The Missionary Review of the World — February 1928

l'AltT OF THE AUDIENCE OF FOUR THOUSAND STUDENTS IN THE MASONIC TEMPLE, DETROIT, AT THE TENTH

Smart Spring Fahrics Sil~s-Woolens-Cottons-Linens M cCUTCHEON'S for fabrics I Ltest novelties from abroad and all the newest materials from American manufacturers. Printed Silks in new designs, Woolens that are high in fashion- able favor, the smart printed Cottons and Linens-whatever you want awaits you. And every yard conforms to the high standard you always expect from McCutcheon's.

Write /or samples Me Cutcheon~s ['':f) FIFTH AVENUE AT FORTY-N,NTH ST.

. DEPT. No. 20 ..,,,~,~ NEW YORK CHRISTIANITY or RELIGION?

By ARNO CLEMENS GAEBELEIN, D.D.

In five chapters a most powerful argument is advanced against evolution and modernism.

I. What is Religion? II. The Universality of Religion. III. The Origin and Growth of Religion According to Evolution. IV. The Origin and Growth of Religion in the Light of the Bible. V. Christianity not a Religion but the Supernatural Revelation of God,. the ..<:,inality of Christianity.

It is the work of the widest, scholarly research, on which the author spent several years.

Able critics have pronounced this new book as one of the strongest in the controversy between Conservatism and Modern- ism. Its argument is conclusive.

Well bound in cloth. Well indexed. Printed in good type. Price, postpaid, $1.50 II PUBLICATION OFFICE "OUR HOPE"

456 FOURTH AVE., NEW YORK ~~============================================~ Plea"" mention THE MJSSIONABY R1ivmw OF :rHB WORLD In writing to advertisers. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor FEBRUARY TAJJLE OF CONTENTS Page FRONTISPIECE-STUDENT VOLUNTEER CONVENTION IN DETROIT CAN THE CHINESE CHURCH CARRY ON? ……………………. W. F. ROWLANDS 101 An encQuraging story of how the Christian churches have become 8elJ~8upporting ana are extending their work in one 01 the Chinc86 missions.

SIGNS OF SPIRITUAL REVIVAL IN CHINA ………………… GEORGE T. B. DAVIS 109 A mm.:t intci e.,ti'ng account uf recent awakenings among Ohineee Ohristians in. spite 01 the disturbances and difficulties in 10M-torn areas.

THE LOYALTY OF CHINESE CHRISTIANS ……………•••.••.•••………….. 112 A HALF CENTURY OF GROWTH IN MISSION CHURCHES … ARTHUR JUPSON BROWN 113 The author oj the book liThe Rising Ohuychcs in Non-Ohristians Lands" gives an en- couraging picture oj the progrc8e oj theBe churohes toward 8BU-BUpport and mi88ionary aotivity aur,ng the la8t fifty year•• CO·OPERATIVE FELLOWSHIP IN CHINA ………………••…. FRANK RAWLINSON 116 The Btory of recent .uoeeBBful effort. to bring together member. oj various ProteBtant denominatio1ts} foreign and Ohincse) in clo8er cornradeehip and united activity.

THE "MUSHING PARSON" OF ALASKA …………………… FARRAND B. PIERSON 121 A biographical .ketoh <of thc late S. Hal! Younll, one of the mOBt in.pirinll ana pictur- 6sque home missionary 'Workers Of the last hal! century.

LOOKING TOWARD THE FU'l'URE …………………… KENNETH S. LATOURETTE 129 As others have looked Over the paat fifty years to discover signs oj progress.. the Pro- l.,/es80r 01 Missions at } al{' Univereity examines signs oj the times to discover the prom- oj future a,velopment•.

STUDENTS AT DETROIT SEEK TRUTH …………………….. HARLAN P. BEACH 134 A 'L~eteran missionary and former Educational Secretary oj the Student Volunteer Move- ment gives an illuminating account oj the ",ecent convention in Detroit, including some compwrison8 with earlier conventions.

YOUTH AND THE MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE FIFTY YEARS' AGO AND NOW ..•••. ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• ' ••••••••••••••••••• HOWARD B. GROSE 137 A MISSIONARY PATRIARCH OF I iI!Ne DaInAa ………………•…………. J. J. Luc.,s 143 An appreoiative sketch Of the work 01 the late Dr. E. M. Wherry, one 01 the veteran missionaries 0/ the Presbyterian Board oj Jl'oreign Mis8ions.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES-EDITORIALS ……………………………………..• 'rHE MISSION RY ENTERPRISE Ex :MINED THE BRITISH CHURCH DISPUTE RTUDENTS RALLY FOR WORLD'S SERVICE EXLISTING LAYMEN IN EVANGELISM METHODS FOR WORKERS: WHEN THE WORLD COMES TO YOUR CHURCH .••.•.••••••••••••• BY MARY L. BISHOP 149 WOMEN'S BULLETINS ………………………………………………… . 153 EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURI~ AND FLORENCE E. QUINLAN WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK …………..•………•…………………………. 157 BOOKS WORTH READING •••.••.•.••••…•………..•••….••…….•……… 172 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1928, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

ROBERT E. SPEER. Pre8ident WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN. Vice·Pre8ldent DEL.'V.'.N L. PIERSON. Neoretary W ALTJilR McDoUG,'LL. Treasurer Publication Office. 3d & Relly Sts.• Harrisburg, Pa. 2fic a copy. $2.50 a year. Editorial and Business Office. 156 Fltth Avenue, New York City Entered as second·clUBS matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act 01 March 3, 1879. COMING EVENTS The Religious Education Association is scheduled to meet in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, from March 6th to 9th.

* * ..

The International Missionary Council will meet in Jerusalem from March 24th to April 8th.

** The International Convention of Disciples of Christ is to be held in Columbus, . .. Ohio, April 17th to 22nd.

.. . The General Conference, Methodist Free Bibles for the Episcopal Church, will convene in Kansas Spiritually Hungry: City, Missouri, on May 1st. High as 9% to YOU The Southern Baptist Convention is to meet in Chattanooga, Tennessee, from B IBLE Annuity Bonds do double duty. They 'serve others and you at the same May 16th to 20th… * time. :They pay you a fixed yearly in· come as long as you live. Also they provide The General Assembly of the Presby- free Bibles to those who yearn for the Word terian Church, U. S., convenes in At- but cannot get it otherwise–immigrants panic stricken with strangeness, the needy .. . .. lanta, Georgia on May 17th. sick in hospitals, seamen lonely at heart, pris- oners crushed in spirit, blind people groping The General Assembly of the United for lost faith. Presbyterian Church will open in St. LouiS, Missouri, on May 23rd. Besides giving Bibles to these people in 67 languages, Bible Annuity Bonds yield you a .. * * dependabloa income from 4% to 9% according The General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., is to meet to your age. Rates on ages from 31 to 80 this year in Tulsa, Oklahoma, from May were recently increased. The income is 24th to 31st. sure, always the same. No fluctuations. Ab- solutely safe. No worries or care. If desired New Booklet they can be issued on two lives such as hus- band and wife, mother and daughter. on These bonds pay forever. When you are Union Church Movement gone they will carryon your part of .the great work- of the New York Bible Society.

.Mail Coupon for Details History, Principles, Constitution, Min- Look into this great Christian Service inutes, Ministers, HOW to ORGANIZE COMMUNITY CHURCH, Suggested vestment. Learn more about the country- .CONSTITUTION for Community wide work. of th~ New York Bible Society Church, and full particulars. in distributing millions of Bibles. T:le cou- JUST OFF THE PRESS pon will bring you the new rate schedule and Compiled and Edited by full details. '

REV. T. E. HOWARD New Y9r~ Bible Society PTesident of the Conference , 5 East ·"8th. ~treet Editor of Christian Union Advocate New York'City , First Edition will not last long. Price, 25c. each; $2.50 per dozen. -Ne-w-Y-o-rk-B-i-bl-e S-o-ci-et-y,-D-ep-'t~. 3~4,—— .5 East 48th St., New York City.

Gentlemen: Without obligation; please send me descripti}!.e pamphlet about your Bible Annuity Bond!;, '.

Address: Name ……………….. ………. Age Address …………… . CHRISTIAN UNION ADVOCATE Hastings, Nebraska City ……………….. S~c::- Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to adv _rti8crs. VOLUNTEER CONVENTION, DECEMBER 2R. 1927 TO JANUARY 1. 1928

LI, No.2 February

THE MISSIONARY 1ieWO….—- ~ CAN THE CHINESE CHURCH CARRY ON?

BY REV. W. F. ROWLANDS, Siaochang, Chihli, North China M",si<>"""11 of tlw Londo", 111''''.'''''<»11 Society T HE question of self-support cult and, very often, discouraging in the Chinese Church has be- as well. In many cases the Chinese come one of urgent and press- are unwilling to take over so great ing importance in these latter days, a burden, and in many other cases, when the nationalist conscious- where they would be willing ness has grown so strong and as- enough, they feel unable to do so. To sertive and the position of the for- assume suddenly so great a load, eign missionary in many parts of to attempt to do with their very China has become an exceedingly limited resources in men and mon- delicate one. It is felt, both by the ey what the foreign societies have Chinese Christian leaders and the done with much larger resources, missionaries, that the day cannot would seem to them a disastrous be long delayed when the Chinese policy, which would be bound to Church must shoulder the main end in failure. The only alterna- burden of responsibility for both tive is that nominal control be its finance and its work, and be- placed in their hands, the foreign come indeed a "self-supporting, funds being continued for the pres- self-governing and self-propagat- ent, and that the transfer of actual ing church." For this reason most responsibility for funds and work of the missionary societies today be made in a gradual way as the are earnestly considering ways by Chinese are able to bear it. But which the churches which have this, as I have said, is often a com- grown up under their care can plicated and difficult business, and "take over" (as the expression a further trouble is that, under goes) the buildings, institutions present conditions in China, there and organizations which the mis- is often not sufficient time to effect sionaries have developed in the this transfer peacefully and satis- past generation or two, and with factorily.

them the responsibility for carry- I cannot see how difficulties of ing on the work of evangelizing this sort can be avoided under the and Christianizing China. plan of missionary work which has Now this problem of transfer is prevailed almost universally up till exceedingly complicated and diffi- now, though of course the problems 101

of those societies which have pre- the church would not rank as a pared for self-support and started self-supporting church; it would the process of transference at an be, in some way or other, an in- earlier stage are much less than complete, dependent church.

the problems of those which have Should the Church be Self-Supporting1 postponed the task to the present and have been caught napping by Although the above, or some- the surging tide of nationalist feel- thing like it, is the common view ing. But I beg to suggest that for it is open to at least two very seri- the future, where new work is con- ous objections. (1). It is not cerned, it will be possible for us Scriptural. I do not say this be- to avoid most of these difficulties cause there is no church of this by taking a deeper view of the idea kind to be found in the New Tes- of self-support, and by so planting tament-that might not in itself churches that most of the problems be an objection-but because the which now perplex us will never things emphasized above as essen- arise. It is quite possible, as Paul tial to a complete church are not showed us long ago, for churches the things which are regarded as to be from .the start self-support- essential in the apostolic churches, ing in a very real sense and in and because the ideal of a church every essential way, and in so far which is commonly held today on as this ideal is reached, the prob- the mission field is of a lower type lems of devolution and transfer- than the scriptural ideal and rep- ence are avoided. It is the purpose resents a degeneration' from the of this article-written from the pattern showed to us on the mount.

point of view of an evangelistic Thus the common view of self-sup- mIssIOnary whose work lie s port chiefly concerns itself with amongst the myriad villages of the material things; if a church has great plain of North China, a field this, that and the other external which is, spiritually, largely virgin and palpable possession or re- soil-to show how this ideal may source it is a complete self-sup- be reached in the concrete condi- porting church. No doubt these tions of Chinese life today. are not the only elements which Before, however, we discuss how enter into our conception of a to reach self-support it is necessary church, but it must be said that to be sure what we mean by self- these financial matters do bulk support. The ordinary meaning of very largely in all thought about self-support as applied to churches the Chinese Church, in the minds is a financial one; the church of Chinese and missionaries alike, which is able to pay its bills, i. e., and very often prevent our seeing to meet, from its own resources, clearly the really important issues all the expenditure that it finds with regard to the progress of the necessary for its life and work, is church. In the New Testament the a self-supporting church. Among contrast to our modern viewpoint its needs are generally included a is very marked. There is little place of worship, a certain amount organization; there is no talk of of equipment for the building, all "church finances"; there are not running expenses such as heating even church buildings, much less and lighting, and finally, the salary paid pastors. But there is abun- of its pastor. Without any of th~se dance of spiritual life, which wells

CAN THE CHINESE CHURCH CARRY ON?

THE MAIN STREET IN A SMALL COUNTRY TOWN IN CHINA up from an inexhaustible spring church whose motto is, as Paul within the church. Paul thanks puts it elsewhere, "Faith working God frequently for the report he through love" (Gal. 5: 6)-this is hears of his churches, not specially a genuinely independent, self-supfor growth in numbers or wealth porting church. And though no or influence, but for their "faith one would deny the attributes of in the Lord Jesus and love for all faith and love to many of the modthe saints" (Eph. 1: 15). Faith ern highly-organized churches in and Love! A church which lives every land, yet in our ordinary by its constant fellowship with the Lord and expresses its secret life talk about what constitutes a of faith in active love to men-a strong church how different are our emphasis, our working ideal, from

those set forth in the Acts of the do this work without waiting for Apostles or the Epistles of Paul! the central churches to take it up.

(2) A second objection to the But all this would take a consider- common view is that it is not prac- . able time and meanwhile it may ticable. That is, not practicable well be asked, "What about the on a large scale or for a long time 6,000 villages with all their men, to come. Let me illustrate this women and children, who are just from the district which is best as needy and just as deserving as known to me. It comprises 8,000 the people of the county towns?"

square miles, more or less, and in- Aye, there's the rub! The bread cludes 14 counties (each of which of life is not accessible to them, has its county town) and some- because there is no church near thing like six thousand villages. enough to which they may go to The population is estimated vari- hear the Word preached and to learn to worship God and serve Him. Some would have to go more than half a day's journey to reach the church in the city, and why should they even want to do this if they have never heard of Christ?

If, therefore, the organized church- es we generally think of when we speak of self-support can only be planted on a limited scale-for at the best our resources are very limited-then they are not really a practical proposition when we have to consider vast areas and A VILLAGE SHRINE AND BELL give living bread to vast masses of starving people.

ously at between four and six mil- It seems, therefore, that we must lion. Now it would conceivably be reject as inadequate the common possible to establish a limited num- conception of what constitutes a ber of churches of the recognized church, of what is necessary for Western type in this area-say, the existence and well-being of a one in each country town-and we church, and accordingly we come could give our energies to building back to the New Testament ideal up these churches so that they of a church as being more useful should be strong enough, at some for our purposes as well as being future date, to take over the full better and finer. The New Testa- organization which we have sup- ment conception of the Church is posed (and taught them to sup- really the only prac~ical one for pose) is necessary for a complete work on a large scale, for work church. We might then hope that, which needs also to be done both being themselves established, they quickly and well. It is the only would goon to evangelize the coun- universal kind of church suited to ties of which they are the centers any condition in any country be- and gradually build up other cause it rests almost entirely on a churches of a similar type round spiritual basis. It is also the poor about; or we might go ahead to man's church (suitable, therefore,

CAN THE CHINESE CHURCH CARRY ON?

for the peasant farmers of North First, How is such life produced; China), because it is simple and and· secondly, How is such life cheap (though it will involve sac- maintained? The answer to these rifice too) and is capable of repro- two questions will give the key to duction on a wide scale with very most of our problems. small resources. (1). In the first place, it is ob- Let me try to make this clear in vious that "belief cometh of hearreference to actual missionary work ing and hearing by the word of A church, in its most elementary Christ" (Rom. 10: 17). People terms, consists of a body of men cannot believe in a Christ of whom and women, whose hearts have they have not heard. And hearing been awakened to repentance from involves preaching (or at least sin and to faith in Jesus Christ, speaking) and preaching means and who are united to each other preachers, heralds, evangelists. in love by virtue of their common Now if the primary business of a allegiance. The one thing that real- missionary society is to evangelize, ly matters is that they should have i. e., to proclaim the Good News of life-that having been dead in tres- salvation and to evangelize places passes and sins they should be where Christ is not known, it is quickened with Christ and live in evident that men must be specially Him. A group of men and women sent to do this work. But it is also which has life in Christ is essen- the task of the church and every tially a church. This being so, two Christian to evangelize in their questions of vital importance arise: own neighborhood, and as a mat-

ter of fact the Gospel is spread humble peasant folk could remain very largely by this passing on of Christians long, under the stress the message by one individual to of superstition and sin around another. Weak as our little them and often persecution, unless churches are, and weak as is the they had others near at hand to faith of most of the Christians, the help them and share their sorrows layman is still our mightiest evan- as well as their joys. But fellow- gelist. But the adequacy of this ship generally implies a place of work and its effectiveness entirely meeting; can any small group of depends on the quality of our own Christians in a village afford to spiritual life ("our" includes mis- build a church? The answer is, sionaries, evangelists and volun- Yes, if they want to, and of the tary Christian workers); if we kind that is sufficient for their have abounding life, and if Christ present needs. They may be con- really means something to us, by tent to meet in some Christian's God's grace and Spirit we shall be home and be thoroughly apostolic; able to reproduce life in others. but as their numbers grow, they Not otherwise. will want a common meeting-place, (2). But how shall life be main- and this-a smaller or larger room tained? It is a spiritual thing and similar to their own homes–they it can be maintained only by spir- can secure by borrowing, renting, itual means. The following seem buying or, it may be, building with essential: (a) Prayer. The newly their own hands. The tables and born Christian needs to learn how benches, the heating and lighting, to hold fellowship with God and to etc., for this building, can be also find his chief strength in so doing. provided by themselves if they Great emphasis must be laid here, really want it. And as this is their for if he has no secret inner life own property, however crude, they wofhcicohmmatunfiiorsnt with God, his faith, will value it and look after it and may be vivid and use it. Experience in the district strong, will not long maintain its I am speaking of has proved again pristine vigor, much less grow and again that all this is true, and deeper and firmer. (lj)Ghristian that there is no need for the mis- Fellowship. It is ~ssential that he sionary society to build chapels for should have opportuniti-es of meet- any group of Christian people who ing with other Christians, worship- feel the need of fellowship with ing with them, and receiving God and each other.

counsel and inspiration from them.. (c) Bible Study. The reading "You must either find companions of the Bible is also essential for on your way to Heaven or make the maintenance of spiritual life, them" someone said to John Wes- because it contains the life-giving ley in his early years. "The char- Word of Truth, the Gospel which acteristic of the religious or originally created our Christian seeking soul, is solitariness ….. . life. It is certain that few Chris- The characteristic of the godly, the tians can remain faithful and grow accepted soul, so joined unto the in spiritual power and goodness, Lord as to be of one spirit with unless they habitually feed on the Him, is fellowship." (Dora Green- Bible and are able to get nourish- well.) A solitary Christian is an ment therefrom. This is true for anomaly; certainly. few of the aU Christians, but it is especially

CAN THE CHINESE CHURCH CARRY ON?

true for the people of these little herself and should learn to use it churches. For, unless we are regularly as a source of inspiraworking on a very limited scale tion. indeed, it will be impossible either to provide a pastor who shall reg- An immense difficulty, however, ularly minister to their needs or confronts us at this point, viz.; for them to support such a pastor. the fact that a large percentage of A sufficient number of men is not the country people in China are available for such work, even if illiterate; practically all the womwe believed it was desirable to tie en are so, and probably not less men up to individual churches than 60% of the men. We have solved this problem very largely CHINESE PATIENTS AT A MISSION HOSPITAL IN THE COUNTRY while there are still myriads who by the introduction of a phonetic have never heard the Gospel; and script, originally invented by a the cost of maintaining salaried Chinese scholar, which uses only pastors is, and will be for a long seventy symbols, or radicals, and time, beyond the resources of these village churches. Failing a regular can be learned in a few weeks by spiritual instructor, however, it is almost anybody. The value of this urgent that every Christian should script is untold, and it is enabling have a fount of spiritual truth ac- hundreds of Christians, to whom cessible at all times, and for this the Bible was a closed book, to read reason we feel it to be absolutely the story of Christ and the gospel vital that each one should be able message for themselves. to read the Bible for himself or (d) Christian Service. "Faith working out through love." This

is the sign and index of real faith, by day. This, too, could be illusof genuine life on the part of Chris- trated from experience, if space tians, that they love one another permitted. and serve their fellowmen. Now in Such, in brief, are some of the the New Testament Church, where things needful for maintaining the life was abundant, each member spiritual life of a group of Chrispossessed some "spiritual gift" in tians, in virtue of which they· bevirtue of which he could serve the come a church; and such a church Church, such as preaching, teach- is not only a scriptural one (aping, healing, governing, etc. The proximating to the model set forth whole body together possessed all in the New Testament), but it is gifts sufficient for their life and in all essentials a self-supporting work. Surely the same thing is church. And if one such church is true today. In every church of self-supporting, a series of sucn living men and women, there is an churches in a given area is also inexhaustible spring of spiritual self-supporting; and as these life, and "spiritual gifts" are churches are multiplied-which bound to be manifested-some pre- can be done more easily than with eminent, some humble, some spe- the other type-a really indigecial, some more common; but there nous church comes into i:)eing. I do they are, and a church grows and not pretend that in such a church blesses others by making use of there would be no problems, for these gifts, by "stirring them up" even Paul had to face difficulties and developing them c.ontinually. of administration ami' leadership, For this reason there is a definite discipline, etc., and the quesiion of advantage, whatever loss there the relation of the foreign missionmay also be, in the fact that these ary to this indigenous church village churches are not able each would necessarily bea somewhat to have a pastor. A little tree will delicate one. Yet I think it may not grow well under the shade of truly be said that, in the' kind of a big one, and when one strong church sketched above, problems personality is dominant, the of control, transfer, devolution, growth of the humbler ones tends etc., would be far less acute than to be hindered. But where the they are in present conditions of members feel the church is their missionary work, and we should, job–that they must carry it on, therefore, be wise in the future support it with their gifts, conduct to aim, far more definitely than its services, do its pastoral and hitherto, at building up a church evangelistic work, and so forth- based primarily on life and mainthey tend to try their wings and tained by spiritual means, which often find that it is quite· possible is largely independent of foreign for them to fly, that is, to conduct funds and Western organization a service, or preach at a fair, or and is chiefly dependent on God manage the miscellaneous affairs for its progress. Such a church is of the church; and if they cannot in accord with the essential genius fly, at least they can run or walk! of Christianity and such a church The result is that they themselves alone will be found able to face ungrow in power and the church also dismayed the storms and troubles grows, and the Christian life is which the future may bring upon kept fresh by renewed exercise day it. Pray for the Church in China.

OF SPIRITUAL REVIVAL IN

BY GEORGE T. B. DAVIS SEVERAL months ago commu- "We wondered how the Lord would nism was sweeping over China intervene this time. About fifteen min- . like a tidal wave. The move- utes after the parade started fire broke ment was accompanied with in- out in the house of the general. The tense persecution of the Christians, soldiers drove the people home with rifles desecration of churches, and loot- and knives. Some were killed and ing of mission property. wounded. We are now caring for some of the severely wounded men. All the Today a change is taking pl~ce. anti-Christian movement has gone. The people are as friendly as ever. It was a real miracle. No one could have fore- The onward sweep of commUnIsm seen such a change."

has been checked, and in some Mr. Becker has applied for 13,- places the communists are in hid- 000 copies of the New Testament ing instead of the Christians. The for distribution in his district. One opposition to communism by the thousand Testaments have already Chinese people has increased great- been forwarded. He writes: ly during the past few months. This is God's doing in answer to "We are waiting and longing for t~e the cry of His children in many New Testaments. The whole church IS praying for the distribution of them."

lands. It is a striking testimony The blessing of God is resting to the power of united intercession. upon the nation-wide distribution But a great volume of persistent of New Testaments in China. The believing prayer is still needed to Chinese pastors and evangelists make the victory complete. and workers are cooperating most heartily and enthusiastically in the The anti-Christian agitation is presentation of Pocket Testaments still strong, but it is perceptibly to Christians and inquirers to build decreasing, and in one place at them up in the faith, and to the least has ceased entirely. Mr. Her- unsaved to lead them into a knowlman Becker, of Yuanchow, Hunan, edge of the truth. tells of the remarkable manner in which God answered prayer in Dr. Jonathan Goforth, who has their city. He writes: been as greatly used as any mis- sionary in China in revival meet- "The students forced the people into ings, gives the Testaments to those a big parade. They wanted to take some of our helpers and Christians and drive them through the streets. The Christians who make confession of their faith decided that if they should take one of in Christ. He writes of the readi- them they would ring the large bell and ness of business men and others to all the Christians would go with those receive and read the Word of God bound. I also offered to go with them. and asks for a consignment of eight The whole city became nervous. We had or ten thousand Testaments for a day of prayer and fasting. The parade use in his new field of labor in was very big, but, except for some crying Szepingkai, Manchuria. against us, they did nothing. A Chinese pastor in Shantung "On the 19th they wanted to have a province expresses the gratitude of big lantern parade, and after that to de- 7,000 church members for the stroy our chapel. We prayed much. books already received, and re- Just when the parade started, a big thunder storm came and all had to flee. It was the Lord! On the 20th we still . had rain, so they began the parade in ·the evening of the 21st.

109

quests a further supply of 3,000 sweeping over China. Already re- copies. He says: markable revivals have occurred in "This year I have been appointed lead- certain places. In two districts at er in a revival movement and have visited all the churches in this district. I least the outpourings of the Spirit received 2,000 Testaments which have already been given out. But many more have been largely along the lines are needed. Letters begging for copies come daily without break. I beg that of the Welsh revival. you will quickly send me 3,000 copies. Mr. A. J. Smith gives the fol- "From the time we received the books the believers have made great advance lowing account of how the revival in studying the Scriptures. Those who formerly had no Testaments now have recently began in Tamingfu, Chihli one. Those just beginning to learn the doctrine are more zealous, and have al- province: ready become believers. The gift of the Scriptures has greatly influenced and "The missionaries had been praying confirmed their faith. They are mutually for some time, and the Chinese also, that encouraged to search the Scriptures to God would send a revival in His own the great benefit of the church." way and in His own time. We had ceased to pray for more missionaries One of the most urgent requests and more money, but we were praying for Testaments has come from Mr. for a spiritual revival. Everything else was secondary. We also got to the place Hwang, a Chinese Christian who where we said, 'Lord, send a revival; has recently contracted leprosy, no matter in what mission, no matter in what province or station, just so a and is now in a leper colony in Holy Ghost revival is started.' Fukien province. He writes: "We were greatly encouraged in our "My gratitude in receiving your letter praying as we received letters from was greater than I can express in words; America, and from other parts of China, and to know that you look on all coun- telling how the Lord was laying it upon tries as one family, and all the people as their hearts to pray for a revival, and blood brothers. This is what is spoken of the faith they had in God for a reof as 'loving others as one's self.' vival. A letter from a friend at T'eng Hsien, Shantung, said, 'Some day there "All in this infirmary are lepers who is going to be the greatest revival in the have never been able to hear God's Gos- world here in China, and we cannot get pel. They dare not go to the different ready too soon. His day is coming.' We halls for fear of infecting others. In gave prayer the preeminence. The best 1900 I went to the South Seas to preach. hours of the day and night were spent This year at the age of sixty-nine I have in prayer. contracted this disease. When I came to this infirmary I gathered my brethren "God has wrought far beyond our together to worship God. Most of them fondest expectations. If anybody would are poor and unable to buy Testaments. have told us five months ago what would I hear that your honorable Society is take place among the Chinese and forgiving away Testaments. I am pleased eigners we would not have believed it. beyond measure. I write first to ask for Some of the missionaries would be called Testaments, and second to thank you." out of bed at two o'clock in the morning to pray. After the burden of prayer had That last sentence from Mr. rested upon our hearts for a number of weeks, the burden also came upon the Hwang's letter reminds one of the Chinese. They would get up at midleper in the Bible who returned to night, and weep and pray for the lost. They would get up early in the morning give thanks. Weare gladly send- in .the dark and cold and pray for a ing him a consignment of the life- revival.

giving little books. "Thousands of confessions have been made. Our best workers confessed to Just as the Lord has so marvel- have sins in their lives. All kinds of lously answered prayer, and has confessions have been made. Restitution raised up forces to oppose and put was made to the extent of hundreds of dollars. There was little preaching done. down communism in China; so in People would get up and quote a Scrip- ture verse, then comment on it. Others answer to the united prayers of would testify or tell of some experience His children in many lands, He can and people would come to the altar of prayer. Such praying, and such godly send a mighty spiritual awakening sorrow for sin, I have never witnessed in all my life. I knew that God had the power to work in such a marvelous way,

SIGNS OF SPIRITUAL REVIVAL IN CHINA )11

but I had not expected it at this time by the American Consul, we had a comnor to such a large extent." munion service with the Chinese which was followed by prayer and testimony. Surely not only in China, but in The Chinese said, 'It used to be you the homelands, glorious revivals can be brought to pass if prayer missionaries and we Chinese, but now is given the preeminent place. we are one.' Praise God! Charles G. Finney declared that we can have a revival anywhere if "Before this revival began it was imwe will pay the price. They paid possible for the Chinese to see the imthe price in China; and the fire portance of strict Sabbath Day observfell from Heaven. ance, but now conviction seizes them, and they are strongly reproved for desecra- tion of the Lord's day. Praise God! The benefit of tithing was also never understood by many, but now some are Almost simultaneously with the revival in Tamingfu district, an equal or even more remarkable outpouring of God's Spirit took place in the Chao Chen district, across the border in Shantung province. Mr. L. C. Osborn recently sent the following account of how the church was transformed: "Since the revival began the Chinese PAUL WONG. CHINESE POLICEMAN, have shouldered responsibility as never PRISONER. PREACHER before. A large Dart of the work that having to make up years of back tithing, we have heretofore carried has. been and tithing in general is a joy. Others who have never tithed are promising to shifted to the shoulders of the Chinese. do so. We will give ourselves to prayer, and the preaching of the Word. Praise the "What God has done He can do again! Lord! What He has done in one place He can do in all places, therefore let us pray "It was such a blessing to see open and believe for a mighty revival." Bibles all over the house. Some of the sins confessed were as follows. A young Are we on the eve of an era of unparalleJed spiritual progress in man was so deceived by the devil that China? A missionary writes from he intended to murder his whole family, Hong Kong that the leading native and then commit suicide. Another stole evangelist of South China recently said "There will be a hundred thou- over $300.00 worth of narcotics. Still another defrauded a friend out of $100.00. One church member, before conversion, poisoned two of his neigh- bor's cows; another confessed to shooting a man.

"The revival spread to the outstations and whole families were united and rec- onciled to each other. One Sunday there were over one hundred seekers at, 'the altar of mercy. Practically all of these were people who had heard considerable preaching: parents, relatives and friends 'of the Christians. On this day there was much weeping and people dropped to their knees all over the house confessing their sins. Dismissed church members were praying for mercy, and those for whom we had given up hope were mightily revived. People came in for many miles around. God was in our midst.

We shall never forget it. But if Jesus tarries and we are permitted to return to our work, we believe we shall see the ~greater things.'

"The night before our party left head- quarters for Tientsin, being ordered out

sand more Christians in China two prayer that a righteous governyears from now than there are at ment may speedily be established, present." and that peace may prevail; for the missionaries and the Chinese Chinese pastors are distributing Christians; for the millions of unamong their people many thou- saved; for the nation-wide distrisands of prayer cards asking them bution of New Testaments; and to spend a few minutes daily in for an era of unparalleled spiritual earnest intercession. Will you set progress? apart a little time daily for special Loyalty of Chinese Christians· D ING CHANG HUA is a Christian pastor in Yenping, in Fukien Province, whose life and whose loyalty are typical of hundreds of Christian pastors in China.

Some time ago a number of Christian leaders of Yenping signed a petition to the Chinese National Government asking for the return of church properties that were being occupied by military forces. The first signature on the petition was that of the Rev. Ding Chang Hua. A notice from the local authorities gave him three days in which to leave the city, but he only smiled and was in the pulpit the following Sunday morning. A few minutes before the service began someone notified the congregation that the church was to be "raided" and that it would be advisable to hide the Bibles and hymn books. Raids upon other churches had usually meant the destruction of Christian literature. So the books were hidden. Then a young officer and several soldiers appeared. He told the waiting congregation not to be afraid. "All we want is a man by the , name of Ding Chang. Hua," he said. When the soldiers placed him under arrest they bound him and led him through the streets of Yenping to their headquarters. .

The congregation remained for a while in silent prayer and then met to consider the plight of their pastor. They talked the matter over for almost two hours and finally decided to go in a body to the chief officials of the city and ask the release of their pastor. They also pledged them- selves to ask the officials to put all of them in prison with their pastor if he were not releaE!ed. "If one is to suffer, all of us will suffer," they said. As they marched through the city streets in a body other Christians joined them so that there was a goodly number by the time they reached the office of the acting mayor. He expressed surprise at seeing so many Christians voluntarily coming together at a time when Christians were being persecuted. He expressed surprise also to hear of the arrest of the pastor and asked for a formal complaint in the matter. The military commander of the city was equally surprised at this demonstration and promised to have the pastor released at once. Then the congregation marched to the building in which Pastor Ding was being given the for- mality of a trial by a jury of anti-Christians. The determination of the Christian group to suffer along with their pastor so impressed those who were prosecuting him that they found themselves compelled to let him go free. That evening the whole city was aroused by the sight of the congregation marching through the main street singing songs of praise and thanksgiving and carrying Pastor Ding at the head of the procession. This episode bound the Christians together as never before and moved them to decide to die before they would see the church rooted out of Yenping City.

• From World Service New••

A HALF CENTURY OF GROWTH

MISSION CHURCHES BY REV. ARTHUR JUDSON BROWN, D.D., New York Author oj uThe Foreign MiB8ionary.." Etc.

T HE rise of the Christian The progress in the last fifty churches in non-Christian years has been notable. While lands is the most inspiring foreign missionary work has now fact of the present age, but it is been in progress more than a cenattracting scant attention from a tury, it was, save in a few fields, preoccupied world. Politicians still in its pioneer stages fifty years and generals, poets and scientists, ago. Indeed some of the present the devotees of fashion and amuse- missions, as for example, Arabia, ment, give little heed to the distant Mesopotamia, Korea, the PhilipgrOUps of Asiatics and Africans pines, and French Indo-China, had who worship the crucified Naza- not then been begun. In the older rene. "No more," said Lecky in his mission fields missionaries were History of European Morals, "did still endeavoring to communicate the statesmen and philosophers totally new ideas to people who had of Rome understand the char- been made sodden and apathetic acter and issues of that greatest by an inheritance of centuries of movement of all history, of which heathenism. It is difficult for us their literature takes so little who were born and bred in a notice. That the greatest religious Christian land and who have been change in the history of mankind familiar with the Gospel from our should have taken place under the infancy to understand how hard it eyes of a brilliant galaxy of philos- is for the Oriental mind to grasp ophers and historians, and that the conceptions which Christianity they should have treated as simply inculcates. We need to remember contemptible an agency which all that our own ancestors were slow men must now admit to have been, in grasping them, and that sevfor good or evil, the most powerful eral generations passed before moral lever that has ever been ap- Christianity was clearly underplied to the affairs of men, are stood even by Anglo-Saxons. It is facts well worthy of meditation in not surprising, therefore, that every period of religious transi- Asiatics and Africans listened tion." apathetically and deemed the mis- This movement is being repro- sionary "a setter forth of strange duced in our day in lands of which gods." the early disciples had never heard. The modern missionary had to Humble but earnest men and begin among a people who were not women are hearing the message of only totally ignorant of the true the Gospel and receiving it with God but who, in many places, apgreat joy. The scenes so graphi- peared to be quite unable to con- 'cally described in the New Testa- ceive of a SUpreme Being in terms ment are being reenacted on a of personality. The notion of one wider scale throughout the mission God with attributes of holiness, field of the twentieth century. justice, and mercy, lovingly inter- 2 113

ested in the 'individual man how- of Him as a historical personage is ever humble, was quite foreign to beclouded and distorted by the hosthe Japanese, the Chinese, and the tile presumptions of age-old preju- East Indians. Some of them in- dices, supersitions, and spiritual deed had a hazy conception of a apathies. In such circumstances, Supreme Being, but it was so to make Christ intelligently known vague and shadowy that they did is apt to be a long and perhaps a not recognize its relationship to wearisome effort. The first mistheir daily lives. The lower classes sionaries in India and China toiled thought of a supreme power in seven years before their hearts terms of innumerable demons, usu- were gladdened by a single convert. ally malignant in character and be- Fifteen discouraging years passed setting man at every turn with evil in South Africa before the first intent. Zulu accepted Christ, and twenty years in Mongolia before visible It is not surprising, therefore, results appeared. After the nonthat when the missionaries spoke Christian mind fairly grasps the of God in the Christian sense, the new truth, progress usually bepeople gave them stolid and un- comes more rapid; but at first and comprehending attention. Curios- sometimes for long periods it is apt ity to see the stranger with his to be painfully slow. peculiar dress and color often drew a wondering crowd. Sometimes Statistics are not dry if we will men would gather about a mission- stop to consider what they mean. ary as the men of Athens gathered Missionary statistics throb with about St. Paul and say in effect: life. They tabulate the visible re- "Thou bringest certain strange sults of years of devoted toil by things to our ears: we would know men and women of whom the therefore what these things mean." world is not worthy. Accuracy in But when the message was ex- such statistics is indeed peculiarly plained, the result was apt to be difficult. It is not easy to collect even more discouraging than in the reliable data of churches in Amercase of Paul. ica. The task is enormously in- creased when we deal with Slowly and laboriously the seed churches in many widely separated had to be sown and the first fruits lands, which are under a distracttended. Even yet, Christ is un- ing variety of organizations and known to a large part of the non- whose affiliations are with hun- Christian world and most of tholie dreds of different agencies whose who have heard of Him know Him methods of computation are not only in such a general way as uniform. Fifty years ago, statis- Americans have heard of Mencius tics were not as carefully kept as or Zoroaster, without any real un- they are today. A table in Dr. derstanding of His character and William D. Howard's "History of mission. What little they do know Foreign Mis- Income of sionaries and Native Commu- Scholars of the societies Ph,ysicians LabOTers nicants both, sezes in 1875 & 1873 American Societies 578 5,201 103,487 63,349 $1,809,295 British Societies …….•.. 1,078 10,652 307,883 318,828 3,173,764 Continental Societies .. . . • . 581 2,354 69,609 45,475 601,911 "Local" Societies •…….. 27 323 21.518 18.086 2,264 18,530 502,497 445,738 $5,584,970

A HALF CENTURY OF GROWTH IN MISSION CHURCHES

the Origin of the Board of Foreign 65,370 adherents. If these be added to the totals for India we have a total of Missions of the Presbyterian 108,170 communicants and 369,673 ad- Church," published in 1872, is herents for India, including Burma, for the year 1878. given on the preceding page. PERSIA. The Church Missionary So- Mr. Charles H. Fahs, Director ciety in 1878 had 35 communicants and of the Missionary Research Li- 125 other adherents. The Presbyterian Board reported 1,134 communicants for brary, New York, has kindly col- Persia. The total communicants would, therefore, be 1,169. lated for me the following data TURKEY-IN-ASIA. Apparently the regarding some of the principal only Board at work in 1878 was the American Board of Commissioners for mission fields: Foreign Missions whose report for 1878 gives 5,308 members for its three mis- JAPAN. In 1879 Dr. R. Grundemann, sions. a German pastor, scholar and author, gave the church members for Japan as TURKEY-IN-EUROPE. The Ameri- 2,965. can Board's report for 1878 gives 511 members for Constantinople and its out- KOREA. Not yet entered in 1878. stations. FORMOSA. In 1878 the Presbyterian Church of England reported 947 commu- Contrast these figures with nicants, and the Presbyterian Church of those in that monumental and au- Canada, 182, a total of 1,129. thoritative work, the "World Mis- CHINA. The Records of the General sionary Atlas," issued in 1925: Conference of the Protestant Missionaries of China, at Shanghai in 1877 give Protestant Christian the number of communicants as 13,035. Communicants Community PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. Unentered in 1878. Japan…… … 134,547 164,700 NETHERLAND INDIES. Dr. Grundemann, who had access to the Dutch re- Korea….. . .•. 112,059 277,377 ports and periodicals, found difficulty Formosa …… 10,481 21,081 with the dates and the terminology used. China ……. ,. 402,539 795,075 He was not able to find figures for 1878, but used scattered dates from 1880 on to Philippines …. 64,184 111,299 1887. Gathering together his figures, Mr. Fahs gets a total of 105,647 as the Neth. Indies…. 475,848 779,893 outside figure that by any possible inter- Siam ……..• 8,344 14,846 pretation could be regarded as "members," in the Netherland Indies in the Br. Malayia…. 10,781 17,849 early eighties. India ……… 811,505 2,242,798 FRENCH INDO-CHINA. Unentered in 1878. Ceylon ..•….. 32,388 64,589 SIAM. The report of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Persia ……•. 865 2,071 Church in the U. S. A. for 1878 gives Turkey 3,987 15,299 123 communicants. BRITISH MALAYA. Only the An- Total ……. 2,067,528 4,506,877 glicans and the Plymouth Brethren were at work as early as 1878. The latter of- Grant that mere members are fers no statistics. The Anglicans (S. P. not always a fair test of success G.) in Singapore reported a membership and that in some important misof 285 in 1887 (whether English or na- sion fields the number of converts tive or both is not stated), and in Pen- is yet small. Taking the work as ang a native membership of 110 in 1880. a whole, we have reason for mighty In British Borneo the S. P. G. in 1878 encouragement and gratitude to had 583 communicants and 1889 adher- God. The advance in some fields ents. has been wonderful. It is a story CEYLON. In 1878 there were 6,079 of toil and self-sacrifice, of magcommunicants and 23,774 adherents. nificent courage, of superb loyalty INDIA. Dr. Grundemann gives his to Christ. Within the first hunstatistics for India in two tables: one dred years of modern missions the for North India and one for South India. number of Christians in the mis- Adding the totals for communicants in sion field was larger than the 1878 for the two sections gives a total of number of Christians in the whole 86,093. The inclusive total for adher- world at the end of the first cenents is 304,303. Burma is listed sepa- tury of the Christian era. rately with 22,077 communicants and

CO-OPERATIVE FELLOWSHIP IN

BY REV. FRANK RAWLINSON, D.D., Shanghai Edit"'" oj The Chinese Recorder CHINESE Christian experi- to dig deeply in the problems. Yet ence is being rapidly articu- the discussions and plans for,future lated into a conscious reality. work made it clear, as Dr. C. Y. At the same time the old thought- Cheng, general secretary of the patterns of China and the Chris- Council, said in his closing speech, tian Church are breaking up in the that this meeting disclosed the diminds of such Chinese leaders as rection in which Chinese Christian make up the National Christian experience will express itself. In- Council membership. Such leaders deed one felt that this was preare resolutely facing a new future. cisely what all the delegates were This was the impression gained at looking for. They were in an inthe annual meeting of the Nation- vestigative and experimental mood. al Christian Council of China in Detailed and dramatic programs Shanghai last October. did not stand out in their thinking.

It was really a China Christian Only the experimental attitude can gathering. It thought in terms of disclose the best ways whereby a unified Chinese Church. Three Christians may serve a China fourths of the delegates were Chi- awaking under the spell of revolunese and all but two of the officers tionary aspirations. (two foreign secretaries) are na- There was a marked absence of tionally known Chinese leaders. Every report and all but one or strain and tensity in this meeting. two of the main speeches were Dispassionate earnestness marked made by Chinese delegates. the discussions. Of course refer- ence was made to China's now This meeting appointed seven well-known political aspirations. commissions to carryon work for Treaties and the treaty-status of the ensuing year; all under the missionaries likewise received honchairmanship of Chinese Chris- orable mention. Chinese control tians. Dr. David Z. T. Yui, general of Christian institutions was also secretary of the National Commit- noted in passing. But none of tee of Y. M. C. A. in China, for these topics struck fire. No one five years has been the chairman seemed anxious about them. This of the Council. His continuance may have been due in part to the in this office was urged upon him prevailing uncertainty as to how with enthusiastic unanimity. China's Revolution may be best carried forward. Christians have One would expect in such a meet- suffered much from Nationalists. ing to gather hints as to the emerg- Some of them are conscious of the ing Chinese Christian mind. I say necessity of a new start. But I "emerging" advisedly, for this was think it was due much more to a not a gathering which loaded its. feeling that generally missionaries minutes with resolutions. It had and Chinese Christians see fairly a tentative mind. Its Chinese lead- clearly and are in the main of one ership was rather conservative mind as to the principles which than otherwise. It is taking time 116 must be applied to all these issues. the articulating point of their faith Those being to a large extent rec- and effort. This relates the Chrisognized Chinese Christians can af- tian experience to a life interest in ford to wait their consummation personalities and their influence. and apply themselves more directly to the internal and immediate One of the major notes of the problems of the Christian Move- meeting was that of the insistent ment. Then these Chinese leaders Chinese Christian desire for a being conscious that the destiny of fuller and visible degree of Christhe Council and to a large ~xtent tian unity. This, it is evident, Christian work is now on their means a freer cooperative fellowshoulders are on guard against im- ship centering in personal relationpulsive decisions as to how the new ship and loyalty to the personality situation should be met. The Chi- of Christ. It does not center in nese Christian leaders in this meet- creedal uniformity or one all-eming showed no desire to run away bracing organization. The desire with their job or break the bonds of Chinese Christians seems to be set up between them and Western for a more dynamic fellowship Christians. Noone, therefore, demonstrated in and through coseemed to have a program or set operative relationships and activiof ideas he wished to put over on ties. In short the Chinese Chrisanybody else. The fundamental tian mind when it seeks to simplify motive of this gathering headed the Christian Message aims to up in the successful search for a achieve this by centering the Chriscommon Christian mind. tian heart on "Christ Himself" and demonstrating that concentration The present bond of Christian of faith and faithfulness in a deepunity in China is that of a coop- er cooperative fellowship. Such, at least, is my impression. Chriserative search for the contribution tians in China tend to put their Christianity can make to an emerg- Message in terms of living relaing new China. In all its work tionships and vitalized experience this meeting of the Council rose and effort.

above disruptive issues. It re- Religious Education corded no far-reaching formulations. It also registered no breaks The second problem, given long in fellowship. It did demonstrate and careful consideration, was that the possibilities of a cooperative of religious education: There was fellowship. It was in a real sense a common mind that the critical Chinese-church-centric. But it al- point in all efforts and systems of. so moved within the larger bonds planting religious ideals and asof an international cooperation. pirations in students is found in the personal relation of the teacher Much time was spent discussing and the pupil. A dynamic personal the Christian Message. This dis- influence is the chief agency in cussion was far above the plane winning pupils to the acceptance of Christ as their Master and of the fundamentalist-modernist Friend. The proble~ of making controversy. There was a common religious instruction voluntary in desire to simplify and so refocus accord with tendencies in China's this Message. Creedal complexities educational plans was kept in and subtilties were laid aside. The delegates were united in the desire to make the personality of Christ

mind. There was no attempt at and carefully scrutinized. There a pronauncement therean. Yet it seemed no disposition in this meetwas clearly recognized that the ing to pronounce for or against new registration regulatians pre- any particular definition of relisent a situatian to be met rather gious liberty. My own impression than directly appased. It is evi- is that the Chinese mind is apdent that many Chinese Christians proaching it from a different angle desire ta meet gavernmental wishes than that in vogue in the West. in this regard, thaugh there is na There is, of caurse, a rising Chrisabsalute unanimity .of apinian tian ~esire that the ideal set up in the new canstitutian of China therean amang either Chinese be achieved. There is also a rec- Christians .or missionaries. Just ognition an the part of Chinese previaus ta the meeting of the Christians that religious liberty, Cauncil the United Church .of no matter how defined, is in dan- China held its first General As- ger in China thaugh these aspects sembly. This bady naw includes of the problem were nat discussed about one third of all Pratestant in this meeting. It is, however, Christians in China. Its decisian clear that the direction of the Chion this problem is therefore of con- nese Christian mind is towards siderable significance and may well emphasizing the personal aspects be referred to here. This Assem- of religiaus education rather than bly vated ta make religiaus instruc- "requirements" or methads that tion voluntary in middle schools seem compulsory. and colleges but decided ta request the government, or governments, The West and the East concernedta permit required religious instruction for the chil- The third subject which received dren .of Christians in schools below special attention in this meeting those grades. In its discussions the was that of the relation of the olddelegates to the National Christian er churches in the West to the Council laid special emphasis upon young churches of China. It was the necessity of further develop- recognized that the experience of ment of the Sunday-school as one the Chinese Church is young and way of meeting this situation. One perhaps, on the part of many of its members, still immature. That could nat but feel, however, that there is a Chinese Christian extheir general tendency was to meet perience was made quite clear. the canditions being created rather Reference was made also ta the than to seek to impose their own high degree of carrespandence bepreferences. They sought a way tween Chinese and Christian ethito meet the situation in a patient cal ideals. This point of contact and Christian spirit. was recognized as a doar thraugh which other Christian ideas might There was in .one of the four fittingly enter the Chinese mind sectional meetings some discussion and life. In spite .of their youthfulof the general problem of religious ness the Chinese churches have liberty. It was announced that the samething ta cantribute ta their Council is preparing a pamphlet older cantemporaries. It was sigon this topic. One had the feeling, nificant to nate that, generally however, that the whole problem speaking, the form this relation- of religious liberty in China is one that is being dug UP by.the roots

CO-OPERATIVE FELLOWSHIP IN CHINA

ship will take is becoming most Christian work. The evacuation apparent in connection with Chris- of missionaries has placed the re- tian work in Canton where the rev- sponsibility for Christian work olutionary influences have been upon the shoulders of Chinese most strong and Christianity is Christians and deepened their con- older as years go. Several aspects cern therefor in a striking way.

of the future relationship between A new and delicate balance be- Chinese and Western churches are tween Western and Chinese Chris- there emerging in an encouraging- tians has been set up which must ly easy manner. Missions, it is not be upset. In this way the expected, will be merged into the Revolution has pushed forward Chinese church bodies. Mission- the Christian Movement in China.

aries will come at the caJ.l of these While definite and detailed plans Chinese Christian bodies, work for the conduct of Christian work under them and be appointed to did not roll easily or in any great their tasks by them. There was, numbers off the mind of the Coun- however, a feeling that the Nation- cil in this meeting yet one felt that al Christian Council should stimu- nevertheless Christianity in China late the organization of Chinese has come to a new starting point.

Christians in such ways that they Of course there is uncertainty on can pronounce on the coming of the part of some missionaries that missionaries to China and outline these movements may go too fast more definitely than is now possi- for the "backward" churches.

ble their tasks. It is quite clear True enough. But it should be that the Chinese churches tend to kept in mind that no one antici- move along the above lines. Every- pates t hat these "backward"

thing. possible must be done to in- churches should be set free from crease this rising church-centric external guidance. What is con- consciousness of Christianity in templated is that in some way they China. Missionaries will, of course, will all go under Chinese Christian be on a basis of equality with Chi- guidance.

nese Christian leaders. This Chinese Laborers and Peasants standard of relationship was also set up in the recent Assembly of Among other things a new eco- nomic consciousness has been born the Church of Christ in China. As to the relationship of . in the hearts of China's peasants churches in China and the West and laborers. The standard of a the common mind was summed up higher level of economic life has as desirous of achieving "free co- been mooted far and wide. In the operation" between them. That is fourth place, therefore, this meetthe psychological and spiritual ing discussed at length the obligastarting point for the new relation- tions of the Christian Church to ship now emerging. It is quite China's social, industrial and ecoevident, also, that institutional and nomic needs and aspirations.

church work has passed under Chi- There was some reference to the nese control. though the Chinese world's need for a Christian social delegates did not seem inclined to order. The delegates, however, make much point of this fact. The were not in a mood to stop and Revolution of the past year has outline it. They were looking for dislocated and disturbed' much a practical idealism. They soug-ht,

therefore, to find some concrete agent for the expression of Chi- tasks that might show what such nese Christian experience and a social order involves. Special aims. A special commission was reference was made to the appren- appointed to study the problem and tice system, domestic servants, put the desired reorganization in- cooperative loan ,societies for to effect as soon as possible. It farmers and improvement of agri- was not felt necessary to wait for cultural conditions as fields in the meeting of another general which the Christian community National Christian Conference be- might well seek to apply definitely fore doing this.

its principles. Bolshevism, Com- Opportunity was given for the munism and other espoused new delegates to express themselves on social orders were, it was stated, the usefulness and effectiveness of lacking in moral dynamic and the Council. This opportunity was ideals. Such moral ideals the freely used. From the many ap- Christian Movement should seek to preciative remarks one gathered amplify. In his closing address that the Council serves to keep Dr. C. Y. Cheng plainly stated that scattered and isolated churches in Chinese Christians do not wish a communication with the rest of the special "socia,} gospel" but an ap- Christian Movement and thereby, plication of the 'whole Gospel of contributes vitally to the building which social effort is an integral up of Christian solidarity. Fre- part and to which must be added quent appreciation was expressed mystical and spiritual emphases. of the way the Council had kept The investigative and experimen- such churches in close touch with tal mood of the Council was at no recent developments. The knowl- point more in evidence than here. edge of what Christians weresuf- The committees appointed to apply fering in many places had he1ped Christian principles to social and to strengthen the bonds of Cbinese economic problems are out on a Christian sympathy and fellow- search for those concrete tasks ship. It was suggested, however, through which the ideals of a that the Council should pay more Christian social order might be attention to the needs of rural built into visible realities. Thus churches and to prepare more lit- did the National Christian Council erature of a simple type for the of China show its determination use of those Christians who have to meet China's new demands for very little contact with the wider a better economic and spiritual world.

life. The Council has had during its A frequerit note heard during five years of life many and varied the meeting was the demand for difficulties. That it has helped to the reorganization of the Council. bind the Chinese Christians to- This had not so much to do with gether and stimulate much Chris- its work and function as with the tian effort is quite evident. It will necessity of making it more direct- of necessity change as conditions ly and adequately representative change. But its permanence as an of the Chinese Christian Church. agent for the expression of the It was the rising church-centric common Christian mind in China Christian consciousness trying to and the articulation of united fit the Council to become a better Christian effort is assured.

Fro", the Autobfography of S. Hall You,ng (Revell

MUSH ING ON THE WHITE PASS 'l'RAIL, ALASKA THE "MUSHING PARSON" OF ALASKA BY FARRAND B. PIERSON, M. D., New Rochelle, New York The Story of Dr. S. Hall Young, Pioneer Missionary to Alaska Gold ,I Diggers NTENSE enthusiasm and cour- and had a morbid sensitiveness age were enlisted to overcome that led to outbreaks of temper. He the handicap of frailty and iIl- was unable to attend school until ness that made S. Hall Young's de- his tenth year, but patient home termination to go as a missionary training and a love of outdoor life to Alaska appear suicidal in the carried him through a succession eyes of his friends. His body bent of physical ills. Measles, leaving to his will and he responded to weak eyes, scarlet fever, dysentery, what he believed to be the call of Whooping cough, and typhoid fe- God. ver, one after another vied with As the youngest of eight chil- bleeding and dosing after the med- dren in a minister's family, Hall ical fashion of the day, in sapping Young was familiar with grinding his strength. Nervous headaches poverty. His father was compelled were constant and later blindness to eke out a salary of five or six threatened. The dislocations of hundred dollars a year by teaching both shoulders left a tendency to and farming. Hall was a sickly boy recurrence which later nearly cost 121

his life. What material this was July, 1878, the steamer reached for a candidate for pioneer mis- Fort Wrangell and he was met on sionary service amid the vigors the rickety wharf only by an old and privations of a little-known German roustabout and a dirty territory! He says, "I never saw native, whose face was covered a really well day until I went to with the usual cosmetic, lampblack roughing it in Alaska at the age and grease. It is not strange that of thirty." the romance and fascination of life The intense earnestness and en- in Alaska vanished for a time. As thusiasm of Young's nature, his he contemplated this specimen, the outdoor life, and his love for read- warning from an old Hudson Bay ing and study, so far overcame Trader, a fellow-passenger on the these handicaps, that at seventeen steamer, "Don't become an Indi- he secured employment as teacher an," seemed grotesquely inappro- in a country school. For a time he priate and unnecessary. Later tried to break away from his early experience with people of refine- religious training, proclaiming ment and culture and even mission- himself a skeptic, until he was re- aries who had "gone native,"

pelled by the scoffing and profanity taught him the wisdom of guarding of his associates. Genuine conver- his concessions to native ways, and sion followed in 1878, and the im- the danger of growing familiarity mediate resolution to give his life with the vileness about him.

to the ministry. The lives of great The cordial welcome of Mrs. Mc- missionaries gave him an impulse Farland, with whom he enjoyed a toward travel and foreign work good breakfast, and a meeting with and a visit of Dr. Sheldon Jackson, the few Christian natives, soon dis- dUring his senior year at the the- pelled the depression caused by his ologicalseminary, focused his at- first contacts. As the steamer con- tention on Alaska. tinued on to Sitka, Mr. Young took In spite of the warning of physi- the opportunity to visit two recent- cians that he "would not live a year ly arrived missionaries, one of in such a climate," Mr. Young of- whom Miss Kellogg so effectually fered himself for service and was dispelled any remaining gloom that accepted. Soon after graduation six months later he returned to Sit- he was on his way to the newly ka to carry her back to Wrangell opened northern field. The graphic as his bride.

pictUres given by Dr. Jackson, and The beauty of Etolin Harbor letters from Dr. Lindsley of Port- with its picturesque islands and land. Oregon, and from Mrs. Mc- background of snow-clad moun- Farland, the first American mis- tains contrasted sharply with the sionary to Alaska, had created squalor of the town. On one side an eager desire to reach the neg- of the fort lay the Stickeen village lected natives of this almost un- and on the other was the foreign touched region, while his love of town. The Stickeens lived by fam- beauty made his journey up the ilies in large community houses coast a keen delight and bred in "from thirty to sixty feet square him that appreciation of Alaska built of split cedar plank set on end which, all his life, made him con- and windowless." Men, women and sider it the finest place on earth. children were herded together un- On a gray, drizzly morning in der moral conditions that were no

THE "MUSHING PARSON" OF ALASKA

less revolting than the filth of the of sorcery continually fomented beach, which was covered with feuds. Even a "dream" of an evedecaying meat and offal, dead dogs, ning's guilt might bring cruel torand the bones of men and beasts. ture. The head, hands, and feet of the accused would be drawn to- Family feuds caused the build- gether behind the back while the ings to be separated at musket- victim was lashed with thorns, or range, often with high stockades dragged over sharp stones. between them. Witch-torture, slave-sacrifice, and murders were In spite of all the difficulties, common and brought little inter- evil and opposition, Mr. Young alference from the fort. Government ways maintained the conviction, was conspicuously deficient and unshakable, that the Gospel of corrupt, with no magistrates, Christ was adequate to transform courts, or police, and only the fear these people into Christian citizens of reprisals from a gunboat pro- and that this was the only power tected the white population. White sufficient for the task. There was traders and miners, and Indians the problem of adopting the primifrom other tribes, camped in the tive Chinook jargon to the teachforeign town in shacks or crude ing of Christian truths to the cabins. Lax morals made disease Indians. The expression of abalmost universal, while drunken- stract ideas was almost impossible ness, superstition and ignorance in this language and ten years of preaching in it never fully overcombined to make the task before came the difficulty. The simplest ideas must be repeated- over and the missionary seem almost hope- over in the effort to penetrate the less. The witch-doctors kept the people in fear, and the accusations

minds of the hearers. "The same tives and chiefs recognized the word stood for verb, noun, adjec- missionaries' friendliness and feartive, adverb, preposition and inter- lessness and began to attend the jection." services. So rapidly did this inter- est grow that Mr. Young wrote, Early in his ministry Mr. Young "1 could have baptized the whole got Billy, a fifteen-year-old boy, to tribe of Stickeens the first year at help him translate the Twenty- Fort Wrangell." Many natives Third Psalm, and later discovered were drawn by curiosity or cupidthat the result in effect read: ity, and expected to be paid for accepting the new doctrine, or "The Chief abo;,e 'is a goat-hunter who thought were conferring a favor hunts me. on the missionary by their adher- ence. Long periods of probation I do not like him. were required before candidates He shoots me down on the quiet sea- were received into the church. Even so there were relapses, and beach." • drunkenness and superstition had constantly to be fought. One day This inadequacy of language led Mr. Young took an axe and went to the decision to have the young out to break up stills in native people in all the schools speak English only, rather than to attempt houses. In two months the stills the translation of the Scriptures so destroyed amounted to about into their own tongue. twenty, and even on trips to other tribes he smashed the stills he A beginning had already been found in the camps. Though this made at Wrangell by one of Wil- was backed by no authority, and liam Duncan's Christian natives, there were frequent threats made so that Mrs. McFarland was able against his life, no harm came to to gather a few converts about her. him. The better natives saw that She also opened a home for girls the Way was good, and the greatwhere they could be removed from est triumphs were won by the hardthe corruption of their home sur- est fights against these foes. roundings. Meanwhile the churches at home Mr. Young's enthusiasm and were being stimulated by the letcourage applied to unselfish serv- ters from Mrs. McFarland and Mr. ice soon began to bring results. Young, and during the following Those accused of witchcraft found summer new impetus was given by in him a protector; the sick were a visit from the Secretary of the treated with what skill and medi- Board, accompanied by Dr. Lindscine he could command, and fre- ley and Dr. Sheldon Jackson. On quent quarrels were settled by his the same boat came John Muir, the influence. He urged on the Board naturalist, who proved a kindred at home to send men trained in spirit and for many years was one medicine and other arts, and on of Young's warmest friends. Toevery visit of the government gun- gether they made long trips exboat he impressed the surgeon into ploring the country, while Young service to supplement his own lim- took the opportunity to preach to ited knowledge. At one visit the those whom he met in the native surgeon examined a hundred and villages. Both men were full of fifty patients before he stopped exhausted, unable to complete the rounds.

Gradually the tide turned toward the mission. The influential na-

THE "MUSHING PARSON" OF ALASKA

appreciation of the beauty and. maj- Young resumed his visits to outesty of the scenery and vied with lying Indian tribes, preaching and each other in glowing descriptions preparing the way for the estabof glaciers and sunrises. lishment of permanent stations. A visit to William Duncan at Metla- It was on one of these trips that katla also provided much inspira- Muir saved his friend's life by an tion and counsel. almost impossible feat. When climbing a mountain Mr. Young Funds began to come from the fell over the side and landed on a home church for schools and ledge where he lay, with both homes, and new helpers arrived. shoulders dislocated, a thousand The ten thousand natives of southfeet above the glacier. With great eastern Alaska also were aroused difficulty Muir climbed down and to new hope. Many came to live From the Autobiography 01 8. Hal! Young (Revell). A CHURCH BUILDING AT COUNCIL, ALASKA succeeded in grasping the mission~ at Fort Wrangell in order to have ary's coat in his teeth, carrying the privilege of the schools for him up the steep mountainside as their children. It was a severe a cat carries her kitten! blow when the McFarland Home for Girls was burned, but a return Together these two friends dis- to the States for deputation work covered Glacier Bay and Muir's among the churches enlisted many name was given to a great glacier. new friends, and brought in funds These experiences in outdoor life for a new home, a hospital, and finally ended the physical ills from for industrial work. A new conwhich Mr. Young had suffered and struction program was well asenabled him to bear even more than sured and it was decided to center his share of the burdens and work most of the work in Sitka, while of the trail. Only his shoulder that at Wrangell was reduced. weakness remained. After ten years of close contact After Muir's departure Mr.

with the ·natives Mr. Young felt forward. Bill McFee, the saloon- the danger of an arrest of intel- keeper came and, putting his arms lectual and spiritual growth so that around Mr. Young's neck, said he resigned his post and returned "Parson, you are here to help us to the States for further study. and we all love you. We have just Nine years of pastoral work fol- completed a hall for the Yukon Pi- lowed during which Mr. Young lec- oneers, and I am going to propose tured on Alaska as opportunity that they let you use it as a meeting presented. Then the discovery of house without charge."

gold on the Klondike and the wild In this hall he continued all win- rush of prospectors presented such ter. Later Dr. Grant and Mr.

a strong call that he started for Dickey arrived and he returned to Alaska again and in 1897 was the States to present the needs of again at Fort Wrangell, en route the miners to the Church at home.

for Skagway and Dawson. Thus Then he returned with new helpers began the second phase of his serv- and more funds. He accompanied ice, this time mainly among Eng- the new stampede to Nome, where lish-speaking gold-diggers. For he found even more difficult con- the most part these men were en- ditions. On the treeless tundra the tirely deprived of religious help, dampness made the cold more se- and the saloons were the only so- verely felt; sanitation was want- cial meeting-places. ing, and the pollution of the water Mr. Young reached Dawson aft- in the swampy soil brought a ty- er many hardships, partly due to phoid epidemic which for six the hopeless inefficiency of the weeks claimed his time day and young recruit who accompanied night. Working alone, holding him. This man even lost in gam- meetings, conducting funerals, do- bling several hundred dollars of ing relief work, nursing the sick, their joint funds. At Dawson Mr. he held out until other workers ar- Young found a cabin where he rived. Then an attack of typhoid, could hold services, and by renting with many pt:otestations that he out sleeping rooms to miners he had "no time to be sick," compelled helped to pay expenses. Soon he him to receive in turn some of the was also able to gather a library kindness he had sown.

and opened a reading room. This Milk was essential to the sick .station he made the center of a man's recovery and it was almost sixty-mile parish, preaching when- unobtainable. Billy Murtagh, sa- ever he could find a room in cabins, loonkeeper and bad-man, buckled saloons, or roadhouses, making on his guns and interviewed the friends by his unselfish work for owner of the sole cow available.

the sick and for all who appealed He thus superintended her milking, to him for help. The small church and for three months brought the room at Dawson was crowded at milk in a beer bottle to the mis- the services, and a Bible class of sionary. Mr. Young loved the forty men was organized. All roughest of the miners and they re- seemed to be going well, when sud- ciprocated; their kindness and care denly a drunken lodger set fire to brought him back to strength after the building. The missionary had an almost fatal illness. He was no money but a new start was forced to return to the States for made. Unexpected friends came a time to recuperate but as soon

THE "MUSHING PARSON" OF ALASKA

as his health permitted he was as far as three hundred miles dis- back at work. This time he went tant. A fall on the ice brought to Fairbanks and worked in other on attacks of lumbago which new mining towns and railroad filled these trips over rugged, camps. Finally locating at Cor- heavy trails with pain, but Dr.

dova, he spent two years of hard Young followed the advice of an pioneer work making trips by dog- old-timer, who said: "The only team, building halls, and organiz- way to do when you git the lumba- ing work in camps. go is just to keep on mushin'." At When he returned to New York times he had to be lifted from bed in 1910 for work in connection and set on his feet before he could with the Home Mission Board, his get started on the trail, but the heart was still in Alaska. He could warmth of his welcome and the joy say "There may be hardships in of the work helped him to forget that great territory of the North- the suffering.

west but I have never found any. In 1913 he again returned to the Life there is the freest, most pleas- States to lecture and raise friends urable, and most comfortable to and money for his Alaskan parish- be found anywhere. I live there ioners. This work he continued because I like to do so, and work for several years, and he piloted there because it is to me the most many excursions under church aus- satisfactory work of all; and as pices among the scenes he loved.

to its dangers, I consider it far Here he met old friends, and found more risky to cross Broadway than men whom he had formerly known to go with my dog-team from one as savages now respected as Chris- end of Alaska to the other." tian citizens.

Failing in a six months' search The latter part of Dr. Young's for new workers to go to his be- life was devoted to an effort to loved field "Lonely New York" promote the evangelization of the drove him back to Alaska where land through a United Evangelical at Iditarod he found a new camp Church of Alaska. He attended with five thousand men. Books the General Assembly of the Presand magazines that he had brought byterian Church in San Francisco with him were welcomed and men in June, 1927 and spoke on the filled his reading-room day and fiftieth anniversary of his going night. He served in every capacity out as a missionary. In September "from a spiritual advisor to um- he was on his way to speak at a pire at a basket-ball game." Trips pioneer celebration in French to outlying camps were made by Creek, West Virginia, where his the aid of a five-dog team given grandfather had settled over a cenhim by a woman of somewhat un- tury ago, when he was struck and savory past whom he had married killed by a trolley car. The end to one of her husbands. She had came suddenly but peacefully. In raised the dogs from puppyhood his pocket was found an uncomand when finally forced to part pleted poem which reveals the spir- it of his soul and the ideal of his with them she gave them to Mr. Young with the words, "As I am life. Let me die working, not good myself, I wish my dogs to do some good." On many trails Still tackling plans unfinished, tasks unthey carried cheer to lonely cabins done, Clean to its end swift 'may my race be run.

No lagging steps, no faltering, no shirk- The wine of life, the cup of mirth still ing, quaffing, . Let me die working. Let me die laughing.

Let me die thinking, Let me die giving, Let me fare forth still with an open *•* •**•*****,**,*** mind, Fresh secrets to unfold, new truths to Let me die aspiring.

find, His body rests at Butler, Pa., My soul undimmed, alert, no question where for thirty-five years his fa- ther, Rev. Loyal Young, D.D., was blinking. pastor of the First Presbyterian Let me die thinking. Church, and where his parents, brother and only sister are buried. Let me die laughing, No sighing o'er past sins; they are for- given, Spilled on this earth are all the joys of Heaven.

Some Things That Christian Missions Have Accomplished T HEY have been the means by which the followers of Christ have growil from a despised sect in a small subjugated colony until they are today the most numerous of any religion in the world. By peaceful means, the preaching of the Gospel, they have transformed the countries of Europe and of the Americas from paganism to centers of Christian civilization.

They have introduced into non-Christian lands, schools and colleges which have now a total membership of over 2,500,000 pupils.

They have been the first to open in many non-Christian lands, hospitals and dispensaries in which today there are employed over 8,000 doctors, nurses and assistants and where twelve million treatments are given annually.

They have been the first to establish philanthropic agencies to care for orphans, lepers, the blind and the deaf where today over 27,000 unfortunates are provided for.

They have been the leaders in educating the people of many lands in habits of cleanliness and health and in the care of children, thus lessening the danger of the spread of plague, pestilence and disease.

They have introduced into many lands trade schools and better tools and methods of work to increase the ability of backward peoples in selfsupport, to promote better standards of living and to develop Christian character.

They have cooperated in efforts to establish peace and to promote righteousness, to abolish human slavery, polygamy, intemperance and other social evils.

They have been the means of opening the doors of education to women and have helped to set them free ~rom social bondage, to lift them out of degradation and to relieve their suffering.

They have reduced thousands of languages and dialects to writing, have prepared dictionaries and grammars and have translated the Bible, in whole or in part, into over 800 languages and dialects, distributing over 20 million copies in a single year.

They have trained thousands of Christians in non-Christian lands to take leadership in their own chu-rehes so as to make Christianity and its institutions indigenous in these lands.

The victories of the past and the needs and opportunities of the present are a sublime challenge to the Church to complete the task of evangelizing the world.

TOWARD THE

BY PROF. KENNETH SCOTT LATOURETTE, New Haven, Conn.

Professor of M'.sions in Yale University W HAT does the future hold in factors are still to be with us and store for the missionary because of them missions and mis- enterprise? Will the mis- sionaries are to continue to be sionary continue to be needed? If needed. It remains as true as when so, what will be his functions? it was first uttered that "if our What changes must be made if the faith is false we ought to change enterprise is to continue to prove it; if it is true we ought to propa- useful? The world moved far in gate it." The need of men for the half-century that is just behind the Gospel gives no indication of us. Startling and unpredictable abating, even though some may were the changes. Who fifty years state that need differently and not ago foresaw the place now occupied always see clearly how the Gospel by Japan, or .the present complex meets it. The churches in the lands revolution in China, or the prob- which we choose to call "mission lems which confront us in Africa? fields" have grown with phenom- It seems reasonable to suppose that enal rapidity and have developed the course of events a generation able leadership but are still ahead can also not be foretold. We numerically too weak to carry the must be prepared, as were the gospel message to all the corners wisest of those who preceded us, to of their respective countries. adjust ourselves and our methods Protestant Christians are only to ever recurring new days and about one fourth of one per cent new problems. of the population of Japan, about With all the movement in the an eighth of one per cent of that past generation, however, there of China, and only a slightly larger have been constants as well as vari- proportion of that of India and ables. Man's nature remains un- Africa. Leaders of these churches changed, and his fundamental are almost unanimous in insisting weaknesses, his hopes and fears that they wish more missionaries.

and questions have altered, if at all, Witness the remarkable recent only in details. He may use dif- statements by Chinese in The ferent phrases, talk about com- Chinese Recorder and by Japanese plexes instead of habits, and of in "The Christian Movement in mental depressions instead of a Japan." So far as one can see, for consciousness of a lost condition, years to come the missionary will but he still needs to be made whole be needed to supplement the work and the Gospel of Christ continues of the "native" churches. Not until to be the power of God unto sal- these churches are relatively much vation. All the past half-century, larger than they now are can their moreover, we had the impact of the older sisters in the West wisely Occident upon the Orient and of withdraw their assistance.

European peoples and cultures Moreover, the missionary con- upon non-Europeans. tinues to be necessary to make So far !'Is we can see, these wholesome the impact of the Oc- 3 129

cident upon the rest of the world. much of this no right-minded That impact is primarily economic Christian can fail to sympathize.

and hence materialistic and often Certainly we must not perpetuate destructive of the good in non- in the Orient Occidental forms and European cultures. We rightly divisions. There is danger, how- strive so to transform our Western ever, that in accommodating Chris- life that its business, diplomatic, tianity to India or China or Africa racial, and intellectual contacts the Gospel will be even more will be embodiments of the Chris- warped and denatured than it has tian spirit, but so slowly does been in the Occident. The Gospel society improve that with all our is revolutionary: to be itself it can best efforts Western civilization is never completely conform with any not likely soon to be perfect or its existing culture, for no culture is effects on other people to become fully Christian. Contact through entirely wholesome. For more the missionary with the parent than a generation to come many churches, if the missionary and the Americans and Europeans will parent church will only remember heave the Ten Commandments never completely conform to any overboard when they sail east of church into uniformity, will, there- Suez. The missionary seeks to fore, continue to be needed. The bring to bear upon non-Occidental same results can in part be obtained peoples the best that Europe and through the education of "native"

America have to give and so to Christian leaders in North America make the transformation that re- and Europe and in the frequent sults from the expansion of the exchange of visitors, but the resi- West constructive and not destruc- dent missionary, being constantly tive. Fortunately he is not the only on the ground, is a more effective factor working in this direction, agent.

but he is often the chief one. He Missions, then, are far from be- is, accordingly, as indispensable as ing over. So far as we can see, they ever he was. One needs only to ought to continue for at least an- think for a moment of the impend- other generation.

ing collapse of primitive African While all of this is true, it is society and the present transition perfectly obvious that in the situa- in China to see that this is true. tion there are variables as well as So active, indeed, have recently constants. The missionary enter- been some of the non-Christian prise is facing new conditions, and forces from the Occident that the if it is to fulfil its proper function presence of the missionary is more it must undergo radical modifica- imperative than ever. tions. To try to hold it completely Then, too, the presence of the to the traditions of the elders is to missionary is still required to keep wreck it.

the rising young churches in Asia The most important new condi- and Africa in touch with the older tion that confronts us is an intense and larger Christian bodies in and rising nationalism which is Europe and America. We hear largely the result of contact with much of nationalism, of the urge the West. Pride of culture and race to make Christianity "indigenous" we have known, but not in the ac- and of impatience with Western centuated form in which we have interpretations of Christ. With it today. Under the influence of

LOOKING TOWARD THE FUTURE

nationalism, non-European peoples than Anglo-Saxon. When all of are more resentful of the domina- this is said-and it must be said tion of the Occident than formerly often in the next few years-the and are agitating against it. No fact remains that we have sought longer is the white man the un- to force non-European peoples in- challenged lord of the planet. In to our denominational forms. We Egypt, China, India, and even in have endeavored to perpetuate in negro Africa we are witnessing A s i a and Africa Methodism, restlessness and revolt, and Euro- Presbyterianism, Congregational- pean and American observers write ism, and Episcopalianism. For a books with the startling titles of time we may seem to have some "The Revolt of Asia" and "The success, but ultimately the Church Twilight of the White. Races." will either break our artificial com- All of this means, first, that partments or be suffocated by Christianity must more than ever them.

stand or fall on its merits. The Nor can the white man domi- missionary cannot, as he has been nate the Church as he once did.

able to do for the past half-century, In the earlier stages of mis- count on the .prestige of Western sions that control was unavoidable.

peoples and cultures to gain a hear- In some places it is still necessary.

ing for his message. In many More and more, however, and quarters the Gospel is now under a sometimes before it is prepared to handicap because its proximate do so, the "native" church, with all source is the Occident, and there the impedimenta with which we are earnest endeavors to present have presented it-schools, hospi- Jesus apart from the Western garb tals, and printing presses-must in which we are believed to have seek "native" .leadership. Some of clothed Him. us still in early middle life were In the second place, we must, as appealed to when stUdents, to go the last sentence has indicated, to the mission field because we seek as rapidly as possible to make could there become "leaders."

our peace with this national spirit. Foreign leadership is still in de- As has been suggested above this mand, but the type desired is that cannot be done fully without prov- which does not hold offices and ing traitor to -the Gospel. Christ which becomes greatest by being is supernational and we lose Him the inconspicuous servant of all.

when we try to confine Him in The time for missionary bishops, national straitjackets. We do not missionary college presidents, and want in Japan or China or India missionary chairmen and secre- the narrowly nationalistic churches taries of committees is passing.

that we have all too often had in In many places the transition the Occident-praying to the same will be painful and in it the God to bless in battle the armies Church may for the time suffer of rival governments. Much, too, loss, but it must be made. We in the national heritage of these must be prepared to ask the nations is unchristian and will dis- rising churches what assistance appear if Jesus is really followed.- they require in men and money and Christ cannot be made a Hindu let them decide whether a missionwithout doing violence to Him. Nor ary shall return after furlough.

is He more Chinese or Japanese This is a consummation for which

the missionary has prayed, and, God is ever seeking individuals, we fortunately, in many places the must see that the whole man is faithful work of the past century saved. We must be conscious of all has resulted in a growing Church un-Christlike attitudes and strive with suprisingly capable leader- to eliminate all that cramps and ship. The transition, too, should wrecks human personality. Jesus free the missionary from much of taught us to pray: "Thy will be the time now spent on boards and done on earth as it is in heaven,"

committees and give him leisure and the Great Commission includes for the work which at his best he the charge "teaching them to has most wished to do–reaching observe all things whatsoever I individuals through personal con- have commanded you"-the "all tacts and starting new congrega- things" obviously including loving tions. one's neighbor as oneself with the We must, too, be fully apprecia- love which works no ill to its tive of the good in "native" faiths. neighbor. In the past missionaries Missionary addresses, the presenta- have fought slavery, disease, the tion of the situation in "mission" o p i u m traffic, ignorance, and lands to the home constituency famine. They, together with the must seek to paint the lights as Church as a whole, must more and well as the shadows. We need more seek to eradicate war, the never fear that the Gospel will suf- evils of our economic system, and fer by the comparison and to sensi- the crimes perpetrated in the name tive ears every slur is a handicap. of our racial and national divisions.

It may well be that when all pos- Race conflict in South Mrica, the sible adjustments have been made causes of friction between this to nationalism, the Church will country and Japan and between not for many generations win to Occidentals and Chinese, and the its fellowship more than a minority exploitation of labor, whether in of a given nation. It may be, too, Shanghai, the silk mills of New that outside the Church will arise Jersey, or Portuguese Africa, all great national movements, such as come within the purview of the that of Gandhi, which are in part Church.

the result of Christianity but which Man's intellectual outlook, too, is do not call themselves Christian. enlarging. Modern science has If life outside the Church is raised altered many of our views of the more nearly to the level of Christ, world and of ourselves. God's even if the debt is not acknowl- truth does not change, but our edged, we should thank God and knowledge of it does. We must re- take courage. We should be will- think what we already know of ing to cooperate with any who will God, of Christ, and of "the Bible, walk even part way with us. to make our ideas about them con- Nationalism is the greatest new sistent with th~ new information factor which missions must face. which science is bringing to us. If It is not, however, the only one. the modern man, whether in India, Great problems, economic, intel- in China, or in North America, is lectual, and social, are confronting to be led to God, religious truth the race and in pursuing its world- must be presented in forms which wide task the Church must reckon will to him be convincing and with them. While we believe that which he can accept without do-

ing violence to his sense of mental with Christ in God. It is through integrity. Theology, which is the the contagion of one life upon anorderly statement of what we know other that the essence of the Gospel about God, must be so far re- is transmitted. That must conthought and reframed that it will tinue to be as it has always been take account of all relevant new in- our most effective missionary formation derived from whatever method. source. We must not ignore what the fathers knew of God, but mere- Thanks to the faithful labors of ly to repeat the formulas through the generation just ending it is which they sought to express that more and more possible to see the knowledge, even though that be coming of the Church Universal, done with sincerity, may at times a great world-wide fellowship in which all races share and to which do violence to the Spirit of God they contribute. The time is alwho speaks to men in every age. ready here when we Christians of the West are being enriched by It is obvious that if all the new the Christian experience of those conditions are to be met, fully as of other lands. Many of us have high a grade of missionary is re- heard in this country Chinese, quired as ever. The missionary Japanese, Koreans, and Africans must have an even more thorough telling of what God in Christ has training both in the heritage of his meant to them and at least one of own country and in the language our American churches has had a and culture of the people to whom Hindu as pastor. In the fifty years he goes. The forces with which we ahead we can more and more look deal are so complex that good in- forward to an exchange of leaders, tentions alone are increasingly to the tide of missionaries flowing dangerous. Above all, the new con- both ways, to gatherings in which ditions make it imperative that the representatives of all races and missionary have something to give, nations shall sit together on the that he have a distinct and vital basis of complete equality, sharing Christian experience, that he shall in plans for bringing to the whole have thought through his experi- world the Christian message and ence of God arid know how to ex- making possible for all men the press it, and that his life give ever life that is life indeed. clearer evidence of having been hid A MISSIONARY CREED We believe in God the eternal, omnipotent Creator and Ruler, the loving Heavenly Father of all mankind.

We believe in Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the Saviour of all who believe and follow Him.

We believe in the Holy Spirit, who witnesses to Christ and who makes effective the witness of men.

We believe in the Church of Christ, composed of His followers, and charged with the duty and privileges of witnessing for Christ and His salvation to all mankind.

We believe that it is the duty of every Christian to manifest the Spirit of Christ at all times and to put the teachings of Christ into practice in all relationships of life, social, industrial and political.

We believe it to be the duty of every Christian to help forward the extension of Christ's Kingdom on Earth by prayer, by gifts and by personal service.

AT DETROIT SEEKING

BY PROFESSOR HARLAN P. BEACH, D.D., Madison, New Jersey* A Review of the Tenth Student Volunteer Convention T HE first angry notes of Detroit, have introduced the great youthful revolt against the Cause to a new stadium where the management of the Student young disciples of Christ still prove Volunteer Movement's Quadrennial to be valiant torchbearers and imi- Convention were heard at Des tators of St. Paul. We regretted Moines in 1920. Four years later that none of the "old guard," except that revolt had organized itself Drs. Mott, Speer and Sherwood into the quasi-independent gather- Eddy, were there to impart facts ing of Indianapolis, when the spirit that the new education demands as of lawlessness seemed to express the basis for discussion. These its challenge: "Now we will show older men made some fine addresses you venerables how a student con- and the absence of other former vention should be managed." Many leaders was far more than made up of the best friends of foreign mis- for by the youthful leadership of sions were tempted to feel that the such men as Fay Campbell of Yale hour of doom was sounding. While and Jesse Wilson, the new general many of the innovations introduced secretary of the Movement, and by into that convention were credit- the first-hand testimonies of speak- able, the bedlam of its discussion ers from foreign lands.

groups was disconcerting. The stu- Few old missionaries were pres- dents were trying to carry out the ent, b:ut new ones were there, not latest ideas of Teachers' College, as platform speakers, but as fellow but were foiled by tumultuous riv- members to add evidence when alries, as all insisted on being asked informally to do so. Promi- heard, whether or not their ideas nent nationals of other races, full were relevant to the subject. The of youth and hopefulness, were present writer, who has attended heard as to matters affecting their all these Volunteer Conventions ex- lands and the non-Christian beliefs.

cept the first, was deeply concerned A few middle-aged missionaries for the future of the Movement. spoke from the platform, however, At the recent Detroit Convention, notably Dr. Hodgkin, British sec- however, this fear has been re- retary of the National Christian moved and his faith has been Council of China; Dr. W. S. HoI- strengthened in the missionary land, an Oxford man who emerged concern felt by students. He is as a leader in Volunteer work at thankful that he has been privi- the Liverpool Convention in 1897, leged to see that radical changes and is now in the thick of the stu- and the emergence of youth in dent life of India; Dr. Frank C.

larger control of such a gathering, Laubach, who with Higdon, is lead- as when 3,500 students gathered at ing the Catholic-Protestant stu- • Prof. Beach has attended all of the Stu· dents of Manila along the paths of dent Volunteer Conventions for the past forty brotherhood in the train of Jesus year. except the first at Cleveland in 1891 of Nazareth; and Dr. John when 680 delegates were present.

134 Mackay, an Aberdeen-Princeton it were part of the daily life of the Scot, whose friendly canniness, in- campus, instead of a once-a-stutellectual keenness, and wide sym- dent-generation occasion, rarely pathy for truth-seekers all over equaled throughout the world. Latin America, allured his conven- One unique experience in Voluntion hearers to a similar life and teer Conventions was being enterwork as he told his story. tained in the most expensive Ma- There was also a spiritual tone sonic Temple in the world. Its to the Convention such as was labyrinth of rooms and halls sup- given in the early days by such plied all the needs of the Convenspeakers as Dr. A. J. Gordon who tion and its auditorium, so warm, spoke upon "The Holy Spirit in Missions," the first address of the long line of conventions in 189l.

The first address of the Detroit gathering was practically upon the same subject, and was given by Dr.

Richard Roberts, the well-known Welsh preacl).er of England, Can- ada and the United States. If we missed the holy presence and won- derful addresses of Dr. Hudson Taylor of early conventions, we found the simplicity and spiritual- ity of the British Friend, Dr. Hen- ry T. Hodgkin, almost equally impressive. Many of the platform speakers and informal talks at the various meetings reminded one al- most as much of Dwight L. Moody's student meetings at Northfield as of a missionary convention. The JIlJ,;:';1lJ R. WIL"ON. main quest was for truth and life General Secretary of the Movement of the Christlike type, rather than so faultlessly adorned, carpeted and for information as to one specific comfortably seated, was a marvel line of Christian activity, foreign in acoustics. Speakers from the missions. platform and questions from all One missed unspeakably the parts of the auditorium could be dominating, powerful chairman- heard distinctly, rivaling the ship of the world's greatest mis- Washington Auditorium when a sionary convention leader, Dr. full cluster of micrometers are in John R. Mott, and in the technical action. All were clearly heard.

details we noted the absence of the Sincerity and honesty among the guiding hand of his second, Fen- student delegates were markedly nell Turner. But what a joy it was present, and no attempt at impas- to see the unperturbed, quiet Fay sioned oratory was even suggested.

Campbell, as he· presided, or sub- Speakers were witnesses and sim- stituted other men and women in ply told of how life's problems or the chairmanship. The Convention opportunities had come into their seemed to go on as naturally as if lives. It might be a thrilling tes-

timony of how God came to Nor- teers going to the fields, and no man Taylor of the Royal Air Force, shot down three times in the Great students were asked to sign Dec- War; or it might be the story of a college graduate who found Jesus laration Cards at any time during in a dormitory largely occupied by unpopular and unlovely girls, the Convention. The students at whom she resolved to live with because she found that Jesus had this gathering were scientific rathoften to consort with those who were repellent. His spirit led to er than emotional, and they pachanges in these girls and produced a love for them. The platform, tiently sought for Christian light generally, was honest with the audience, thus fulfilling Wilson's on Christlike living and service. idea, "Under God we did our best to make this Tenth Quadrennial We add the testimony of Profeshonest with the honesty of Him who said, 'I am the Truth.''' Few sor T. H. P. Sailer. He and Drs. speakers gave out "facts that are not so," as Dr. Arthur H. Smith, Mott and Speer were probably the the China missionary, used to say. only persons who have attended all In open forums or "colloquia" at Detroit the turbulence and com- ten of these epoch-making Convenpetitive clamor of Indianapolis were absent and'they were characterized tions. by a quiet, frank search after truth on every side.· The leaders did lit- "For the last thirty years the quadtle but lead, and though they were rennial conventions of the Student usually competent to answer the Volunteer Movement have had a strong student questions, neither they nor family resemblance. Des Moines, missionaries were expected to do 1920, was strikingly similar to Clevemore than reply to definite inquir- land, 1898. Some of the addresses ies put to them. The discussions were by the same speakers on the same followed usually the questions subjects. Missionaries. and board secwhich on the previous evening had retaries held up conditions on the field. Indianapolis, 1924, marked a striking been asked from the auditorium contrast. Board secretaries disapaudience. The smaller size of the peared and their place was taken by groups and continuance of dele- nationals of different countries. Congates at their assigned group from siderable time was spent in discussion day to day were other improve- groups. Concern shifted from the needs of the non-Christian nations to ments over 1924. the shortcomings of Christendom. The great hotels of Detroit pro- "Detroit, 1928, continued for the vided excellent accommodations at most part the spirit of Indianapolis. reduced rates to all delegates with- There was the same desire to get rid out distinction as to race. This of superiority complexes and achieve was a great advance over previous real world brotherhood. Race prejuconventions. dice, denominationalism, and gun- boats were consigned to perdition. The closing meeting was with- Radical Christianity, in the best sense out stirring appeals from volun- of the word, was given free expres- sion on the platform as was applause by the audience. On the other hand, the platform was frequently far in the lead of the student delegations. But in general, students seemed anxious to face reality. It was encouraging to have them take their own faults more seriously than those of other people.

"The best thing in the older conven- tions was their broad surveys of the world. The best thing in the recent ones is the spirit of sincerity. If stu- dents can take the problems of the whole world with the same sincerity that they do the things within the range of their own intimate experi- ence, the prospect is bright." FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW BY REV. HOWARD B. GROSE, D.D., New York City Editor oj ((Mis8ion8"

FIFTY years ago, aside from ever formal work existed was the Sunday-school, the young sporadic if not spasmodic. And people were unrecognized in as for any attempt to awaken the the life and activities of the interest of the Church's young peochurch, save in special and isolated pIe in missions, at home or abroad, instances. Some of the more pro- in any systematic way, that was gressive and aggressive churches, hardly to be expected of churches led by pastors of exceptional vision that had not themselves become and appreciation of the human ma- imbued with the missionary spirit terial with which they had to deal, to any large extent. had instituted various form~ of simple organization for their This was the general situation so far as the Church's young people young people, but few of these or- were concerned, when, in Februganizations survived a change of ary, 1881, Christian Endeavor was pastors or a declension in the born. When the Reverend Francis spiritual conditions, and very E. Clark, who recently died with rarely did one attain to a degree a world paying tribute to his charof permanency. acter and work, organized the first I remember well how it was Young People's Society of Chris- tian Endeavor in Williston Conwhen, as a boy, I came into the church with a goodly group of gregational Church of Portland, young companions. Of our own volition we started a prayer meet- Maine, he started a movement ing, but little or no attention was whose swift spread and astonishpaid to us, and after the initial en- ing development in all lands can thusiasm and novelty wore off the only be accounted for by the fact attendance decreased until the that something like it had long meetings ceased, unnoticed and been needed. The very name was unsung. Indeed, I suspect that the an inspiration, and the response pastor in that particular church of the young people to its spiritual frowned upon separate meetings of and service challenges was immethe young people, nor was he alone diate. Christian Endeavor has in that feeling. So far as I have girdled the earth, and its ideals been able to ascertain, fifty years have ever been held high, through ago there was no general organiza- the widely pervasive influence of tion that attempted to unite the its founder. It was the first interdeyoung people of the same church in nominational society that brought spiritual growth, to say nothing of the young people into beautiful uniting the young people of differ- fellowship and sense of oneness in ent churches in the same denomina- Christ and into common forms of tion, and beyond that of other de- service; the first that revealed the nominations in a common cultural young people to themselves and to and spiritual movement. What- the churches; the first that made 137 the spiritual life development the the leaders. Thus it brought mis- supreme aim. sions, with the other forms of serv- Christian Endeavor from the ice, directly home to the local first gave missions a place in its churches, while through its interconstitution, on its program, in its mingling of the young people of local meetings and conventions. The missionary committee was one different denominations in local, of the three committees named in state and national conventions it the original by-laws. A monthly gave momentum to the rising tide missionary meeting was a feature of enthusiasm and interest in of the program, and missionary w 0 rId evangelization through Christian missions.

lesson topics were carefully se- Denominational organizations of lected and ably treated in order young people resulted from the to attract, instruct and interest. Endeavor movement. The Ep- The societies in time made their worth League was organized in way into all the foreign mission 1889, with the aim of developing fields, and the movement carried the Jife and activities of the young exceptional enthusiasm and bless- people of the Methodist Episcopal ing to the missionaries and the Church along the lines of its selecnative young converts. No conven- tion and under the guidance and tions in this country surpassed in control of its ecclesiastical leaders.

zeal and helpfulness those in The Baptist Young People's Union Europe, Asia and Africa. As of America also resulted from the Father Endeavor Clark made his Endeavor movement. Since there way repeatedly around the world was no central Baptist church govhe was met everywhere with the ernment to direct that the existing same Christian warmth of wel- Endeavor Societies in local Baptist come. He lived to see Christian churches join the new Baptist or- Endeavor, represented in a World ganization, most of them remained Union, become one of the strongest in the Endeavor fellowship. Other ties between the nations, one of the denominational societies of young most effective allies of interna- people have also followed similar tional brotherhood, interracial un- lines and have maintained and fos- derstanding, and world peace. tered missionary interest.

I have given this space to Chris- Grouping these young people's tian Endeavor because it was the organizations which are in and of first organized movement of young the churches, the published statispeople that waS wholly within and tics show that between five and six indeed an integral part of the millions of youth are members of Church. Each local society be- societies that regularly call attenlonged to its own local church, was tion to home and foreign missions, under the direction of the pastor bring them information from misand church officers, and had loyalty sion fields, and seek to stimulate a to the church as one of its prime sense of personal responsibility principles. Whatever associations and relationship. Estimate the it might form with kindred socie- millions enrolled in the years since ties of young people in other the origin of the young people's churches, its first allegiance to the movement in 1881, and it will then home church was clearly under- be possible to apprehend in some stood and constantly impressed by measure what has occurred within fifty years. While it is true that offered themselves for service in these societies did not develop the the mission fields. Y. M. C. A. sumspecific forms of missionary train- mer conferences, beginning in 1886 ing and life enlistment which came at Mount Hermon, have increased later, it is also true that they in number in America and have created the constituencies of young spread to many other lands. In people ready to hand for the new 1895 the student societies were movements. federated in the World's Student Christian Federation, which cre- We now come to another factor ates for students an international of great moment in its immediate bearing upon the important and .TOHN R. MOTT AS A STUDENT LEADER influential body of youth-the IN 'rHm EARLY DAYS OF THE students. Here the origin of the S'l'UDEN'l' VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT missionary movement came from the Young Men's Christian Asso- bond of sympathy and goodwill ciation, organized in the United similar to that of the International States in 1851. The Student Asso- Union of Christian Endeavor for ciations were first formed in 1858. young people at large. The Inter- national Y. M. C. A. which has Foreign missions assumed a promi- sponsored the Student Volunteer nent place in the Association work and World Student Movements, when John R. Mott came into it under Dr. Mott's leadership, has with his missionary enthusiasm not only established Associations and vision. The Student Volun- in foreign lands and led in evanteer Movement, which grew out of gelistic effort, but its foreign de- partment has steadily advanced, mission study classes in Student until its budget has passed the mil- Associations, marked a new era in the relation of youth to the missionary enterprise. Organized in 1886, it presented a definite goal and objective, and issued a challenge to youth in the colleges and universities that met with ready response. Its conventions have given a marked impetus to interest in missions, and impressed the general public as well as the church members with the magnitude of the worldwide cause. It is impossible to judge adequately the influence which the Student Volunteer Movement has exerted. In a single year, for example, its mission study classes had an enrolment of 8,500, and nearly 9,000 students were directed in community service. It has a record of many thousands of life decisions for missionary or some other form of Christian service, and through its agency 11,700 students have

lion mark, and earnest endeavor that the leaders of these two has been made to inform and ac- powerful agencies, allies of the tively interest the Association Church, have been so thoroughly membership at large in the mis- imbued with the missionary spirit sionary cause. and purpose. And this missionary Working in close cooperation development, remember, has taken along missionary lines came the place within the last fifty years.

Young Women's Christian Associa- All this was preparatory to an- tion,organized in England in 1855, other youth movement, designed to in this country in 1866, and reor- interest all the young people in a ganized here as the National Y. W. personal, definite way, and reach- C. A. in 1906. Both in England ing out indeed for the entire church membership. This was the Mis- sionary Education Movement, which in July of this year cele- brated at Silver Bay its quarter century of service. This is not the place to give a history of this great inspirational and educational movement, which has provided textbooks of high merit for both home and foreign missions, trained many thousands of leaders, led large numbers to life enlistment through the spiritual influence of its conferences, and greatly pro- moted interdenominational fellow- ship and cooperation. It also served to pave the way for denomi- national departments of mission- ary education which are full of promise, as they increasingly en- ROBERT E. SPEER AS A STUDENT compass the local churches in LEADER IN THE EARLY DAYS OF THE hitherto unreached areas. This is STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT preeminently the day of the mis- and "the United States the Associa- 'sion study class and the church tion maintains a missionary de- school of missions. The latter in- partment among the foremost cludes in the range of the program features. It has place on the Coun- all ages and grades from the kin- cil of North American Student dergarten and junior to the young Movements, and is affiliated with people and senior adult-the whole the Student Volunteer Movement church engaged in mission study, and Student Christian Federation. with adequate leadership and Through its mission work it inter- equipment for intelligent and in- ests its home membership in the spiring presentation of the cause world cause. The Student Associa- which our Lord committed to His tions numbered 721 in 1922, with disciples in the Great Commission.

61,500 members. It is fortunate These various movements which for the cause of missions and for have interested the young people the young men and women alike in the missionary enterprise have naturally been aided by the modern best missionary magazines of toinventions which have annihilated day. Indeed, the twentieth cendistance and brought the world tury covers the rise of these amply illustrated publications.

It is significant that in the youth movements of today, as signalized by recent conventions-things un- dreamed of fifty years ago-the missionary enterprise has received full measure of attention, with plentiful advice as to the proper conduct of missions; proving be- yond question how widely the in- terest of the young people has been enlisted.

It is safe to say that never be- fore has the attention of the Chris- tian Church been called to and con- centrated upon missions as it is today. As we have noted the chief UOBERT P. WILDER-'l ' ODA Y One of the Founders of the Student Vol un· teer Movement f or F oreign MIss ions a nd until recenUy the General Secretary into neighborhood, with the re- sultant advance in knowledge of hitherto little-known and misap- prehended lands and peoples. The newer literature, moreover, has presented the missionary pioneers in those aspects of courage and heroism that particularly appeal to youth, and the real challenge of the work has been pressed. All things have worked together to make this for young people the era of mis- sionary education and enlistment.

Nor have the modern missionary magazines played an unimportant part in awakening interest through spreading information.

The fact that THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD is celebrat- ~HI<lHWUOD I<lDDY-TODAY ing its fiftieth anniversary affords ' A Popular Convention Speaker on Missions, and It'oreign Departmen t Secretary opportunity to call to mind the fur- of the Y. !'.I. C. A.

ther fact that prior to fifty years movements which have brought ago there was no missionary maga- this about, which were all youth zine of the type and grade of the movements in origin, the contrast

between fifty years ago and now movements they are assuming a stands out vividly. Fifty years ago leadership hitherto unknown. The there was as yet no organized ef- summer conferences, conventions, fort which sought specifically to training institutes and study enlist and train the young people classes, interdenominational and of the churches in spiritual growth denominational, are found in all and active service; no definite parts of the United States and means or attempt to awaken their Canada. The literature provided interest in missions. The young is remarkable both in quantity and people's societies, the Student Vol- quality, covering every phase of unteer Movement, the Young Peo- world missions. Now, the church ple's Missionary Movement, which that evades or escapes the appeal later became the Missionary Edu- and study of missions must either cation Movement, were all non- have a non-missionary pastor, no existent. Fifty years ago there pastor, or no young people. This were no mISSIOnary training does not mean, of course, that 'the churches are now sufficiently alive classes for leaders, no cooperation to the missionary needs or suffibetween denominations, no mis- ciently imbued with the missionary sionary literature, no graded spirit; but it does mean that, in classes, no church schools of mis- contrast to conditions fifty years sions, no local, national and world ago, so far as the young people are concerned, they have been brought conferences. into a place of responsibility, of Now the conditions are so influence, and of spiritual develop- ment that promises much for the changed that those who were not future of the churches, the raising living in the old days cannot realize up of missionary recruits, and the the vast difference and advance. extension of the Kingdom of God. Now' the young people are not only recognized as potent forces in the Church, but through the youth Thoughts for the Thoughtful The inexhaustible and perennial spring of missionary devotion is the constraining love of God in Christ.

The Christian view of God and of His purpose must transform the whole of life.

A civilization based on materialism and selfishness must in the end compass its own destruction.

We cannot be Christians in the full sense without setting ourselves to Christianize the social order.

There are open to the Church possibilities of moral and spiritual renewal, which, because they can be measured only by the love and power of God, may be truly described as infinite, The man who has seen that God is love knows that our human life can reach its full stature, perfection, and satisfaction only in the measure that the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts.

The firm hold of the unseen and the sense of the absoluteness of God's demands on us, which are characteristic of New Testament life, are what we most need to recover if we are to do the work of God in our generation.

A MISSIONARY PATRIARCH OF INDIA*

An Appreciation 0/ the Li/e and Work 0/ the Late Rev. E. M. Wherry, D.D.

BY REV. J. J. LUCAS, Landour, India WHEN a student in Princeton years until he went on furlough to Seminary over sixty years America. ago, Elwood M. Wherry After his return from America decided to go as a missionary to in 1898 he was appointed once Turkey, but a letter from Dr. S. again to Lodhiana and there spent H. Kellogg, then a missionary at Fatehgarh, .turned his heart to In- dia. On his graduation in 1867 he and Mrs. Wherry set out for Cal- cutta on a sailing vessel, taking a long and . wearisome voyage around the Cape of Good Hope.

His first station was Rawal Pindi and after two years he was trans- ferred to Lodhiana where he spent the greater part of more than forty years as a missionary.

In the early years of his mis- sionary service Mr. Wherry estab- lished and continued to edit the Nur A/shan through which, for ma.ny years, he spread far and wide throughout North India the light of the knowledge of Christ. In those early days he began the preparation of his Commentary on the Koran which was published by the Triibners in four large volumes -a magnum opus indeed. Tract after tract and book after book ELWOOD M. WHERRY came from his pen, each dealing largely with questions relating to most of the active years of his Islam, answering Indian Moslems' service until he retired and reobjections to- the Gospel. When turned to America five years ago; the Presbyterian Theological Sem- Dr. Wherry's long years of service inary was resuscitated in 1883 aft- in Lodhiana founding and editing er seven years of suspension and the Nur A/shan, preparing and was transferred from Allahabad publishing books and tracts, takto Saharanpur Dr. Wherry was ing a leading part in the founding appointed the first professor, and and building up of the Lodhiana held this position for four or five Boys' Boarding School were among ; • Dr. Wherry died on October 5. 1927. the most fruitful years of his serv- 143

ice. After his return to India in mission in Lodhiana in 1834 up to 1898 he set himself, with a few the present. Thus from the beothers, to revive interest in the ginning to the end of his sixty union of all the Presbyterian years of missionary service his pen churches in India. In this he was busy in writing the things and they were successful, so that which are vital to the growth of the organic union of eight of the the Church of Christ in India. Presbyterian churches in India Those who had the privilege of was consummated at a meeting in loving fellowship with him during Allahabad in 1904. A few years many of these years give thanks later this Presbyterian Church of at every remembrance of him and India recognized Dr. Wherry's now think of him as still serving, services by electing him Moderator still praising and still growing of the General Assembly. Recently through all the experiences of the he prepared a History of the service here and now, in prepara- American Presbyterian Missions tion for yet better service-the in India from the founding of the service of an ever growing life.

THE BRITISH CHURCH DISPUTE T HIS issue threatens to rend in rally disturb the British people and twain the Church of England. the Anglican Church. For nearly four centuries High, Low, and Broad Churchmen The main contest is over the have found it possible to use the Communion Service. To the Low Prayer Book which embodied the Churchman the standard proce- Elizabethan Compromise. But the dure on Sunday morning should be accord is breaking down over an at- Morning Prayer and the sermon. tempt to revise the Prayer Book. To the High Churchman the servi~e The Church has to decide whether its face is set towards Roman culminates in the Eucharist, ex- Catholicism or toward the Protes- alted into the predominance contant interpretation of the Bible. ceded by the Papacy to the mass. The Church of England is a state church, the Church of the royal In the proposed Prayer Book the family, of the ancient universities Communion Service has been rearand schools and of the Government. ranged and elaborated and a page The prelates of the Church sit in of italicized rubric has been inthe House of Lords and crown the serted wherein there is permitted King on his accession. The mon- the reservation of the sacrament. arch is required to be a communi- This change has aroused England. cant of the Established Church that guarantees the Protestant succes- While the revised Prayer Book sion. This same Church also pre- was accepted by the Church CounsHies over much city dnd most cils a large number of influential rural education of children. To Churchmen are opposed to it and surrender the Church to the Ro- the State has vetoed the decision of man Catholic party would natu- the Church Council. As a result a movement towards disestablish- ment has already been started. Such a consummation would be a blessing to the Church.

Of THE

A Student Rally for Missions an inspirational gathering. It caught the imagination of the T HE Student Volunteer Move- Church and mission boards saw the ment is passing through a possibilities. More travelling sec- transition period. It was or- retaries were employed and the ganized forty-one years ago to en- office force was enlarged. An Edu.

list Christian students in the work cational Secretary guided the misof carrying out the great Commis- sion study groups and textbooks sion of Christ to evangelize the were prepared. The budget inworld. One hundred students volunteered at the first college student creased to $20,000 a year, then to conference in Mount Hermon, $87,000. The conventions in- Massachusetts; in 1886. Two stu- creased to include 5,000· delegates. dent secretaries, Robert P. Wilder Volunteers enrolled until up to date and John N. Forman, both of eleven thousand seven hundred are Princeton, arranged to visit Amer- on record as actually having sailed ican colleges and present the Call for foreign mission fields in the past forty years. to other students to help realize the watchword: "The Evangelization Then came a change. Many stuof the World in this Generation." dents attended the conventions who were not really interested in the The movement grew. John R. for e i g n missionary enterprise. Mott of Cornell, Robert E. Speer Some were not even professing of Princeton, and others, volun- Christians. Christ's commission to teered and became leaders. The evangelize the world meant less to great emphasis was laid on the them than problems nearer home. command of Christ to give the Acquaintance with foreign stu- Gospel to others who had never dents and consciousness of the heard. The non-Christian world failu;e of Americans to live up to was painted in dark colors. Stu- Christian ideals led to questiondents were asked to declare their ings. A revolt from conservative purpose, God willing, to be forei~n missionary leadership was threatmissionaries. They enrolled In ened. Students were invited to bemission study classes and prayer come members of the Governing groups in schools, colleges, medical Board and for a time there seemed schools and theological seminaries. to be danger lest the Movement The purpose was clear and the goal was definite; the organization was would lose its missionary purpose, simple and the spirit was devout. its Biblical basis and its spiritual The work became more complex. power.

The first Student Volunteer Con- The recent Detroit Convention, vention at Cleveland in 1891, with its 3,500 delegates from 600 brought together 558 student dele- institutions, has been reassuririg in gates from 150 institutions. It was many respects. While there was a 4 145

noticeable change from the old type India, should Christian missionaries in- tervene or interfere or take part in the of inspirational and informational work? addresses to more intimate and What should be the attitude of mission- frank discussion of problems and aries in such lands as China and Japan, policies, the conv'ention was dis- on the problem of race discrimination as tinctly devout and missionary in its expressed in our hnmigration laws? spirit and aim. The delegates were .wide awake, open-minded, honest Are there any great religious truths in and sympathetic to the great pur- the Oriental religions that they can conpose of the Movement. While some tribute to Christianity?

were inclined to look upon Jesus In regard to exchange of missionaries Christ and His Gospel as only a between China and the West, if China way of life, the general conviction sends missionaries to the West, will the expressed was that He is "Thp. West welcome the Chinese missionaries and upon what basis?

As an aid to the breaking down of de- nominationalism would it not be possible to have a non-denominational sending agency?

Way, the Truth and the Life," and What can we students on the college that the only revealed way to God campus do to foster this spirit of world and into eternal Life is through fellowship? His Son Jesus Christ. While this Is it possible to eradicate race hatred, and if so, how can it be done?

does not deny that there is truth in While there was naturally a lack other religions, it rejects them as of information and some shallow inadequate to meet man's greatest thinking manifest among the stu- need for this life or the Life to dents, there was evident a spirit of come. honesty and sincerity and earnest- Some of the questions raised by ness that was reassuring. One the students at the convention show noteworthy sign of a desire to be the trend of student thought and consistent was the fact that racial their attitude of mind. differences were ignored in the How is it going to be possible for placing of delegates by agreement people who want to go into missionary with the Detroit hotels. This was work to go without military protection? a great step for principle as against prejudice. What are we, the youth who love the truth and who love adventure, going to do Missionary methods, problems and leadership are changing. This to overcome and break pernicious denom- is to be expected and is a hopeful inationalism? sign. The great need is to guard against forsaking or overlooking Is our belief in the fact that Jesus is the great aim of the enterprise, to the Way, the only Way, strong enough give the Gospel of Christ to all for us to impose it on other people? men, to practice His teachings and to manifest His Spirit in all de- Is not the failure of missionary work in partments and contacts of life, to China due in part to the fact that mis- seek the guidance of God, and to sionaries have gone there with education depend on the power of His Holy rather than with the idea of spreading Spirit. Students and all Christhe simple Gospel of Jesus Christ? tians need to bear in mind the words of Christ, "Without me ye Is there not danger in modern mission- can do nothing." ary work of emphasizing the amelioration of the world rather than its redemptiOll? February 19th is the Universal Day of Prayer for Students. What mistakes are missionaries making today, in good faith, which will hamper us in the future as past mistakes made in good faith hamper us now?

Should the modern missionary go as a guest of the national church, subject to its discipline and s~aring in all its privileges and responsibilities?

Should foreign nationals assist in selecting prospective missionaries to their own communities?

If Christianity breaks out beyond the borders of the Christian Church as in

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

Foreign Missions Examined work and the attitude of their F OR the past thirty-five years people to Christ; the viewpoint of the Foreign Missiona~y execu- the pastor was presented by Dr. A. tives of North AmerIca have met in annual conference to ex- W. Beaven of Rochester and of the amine their united task, to discuss college professor by Rufus M. their problems and the possible Jones of Swarthmore. Dr. John R. Mott gave a masterly report on solutions and to see how they may the plans and purposes of the comwork together more effectively. This year they met at Atlantic City ing International Missionary Con- (January 8th to 13th) in sessions ference in Jerusalem. that were unusually interesting and Several convictions were genereffective. ally and decidedly expressed: Great problems are before the (1) That Christian missionaries world and the Church. The inter- are still greatly needed in nonnational, industrial, socia~ and re- Christian lands; (2) that financial ligious conditions and attItudes of thought have been rapidly and and prayerful support of missionradically changing. China is in ary work should increase rather upheaval; Japan is looking more than diminish; (3) that gunboats critically at missionaries; India is and government protection are not generally favored by missionaries; seeking greater expression. for (4) that the national Christia~s nationalism; Africa is awa~enmg; should be given as large responSIrace relations are being readJusted; bility as is possible for the support there is a growing demand that and management of their own Christians at home put their own churches and schools; (5) that house in order; the missionary message, motive, objective and there should be closer cooperation methods are being re-studied and between national churches and misre-expressed. Denominational ri- sionaries and a decreasing emphavalry is discredited and larger con- sis on denominationalism in Christrol in their own churches and tian work; (6) that race prejudice schools is demanded by Christians among Christians should give way on the mission fields. to expressions of brotherhood; (7) that greater dependence on God is This year at Atlantic City, a required for success in His work. large place was given to the views of men and women outside the mis- Those who attended the sessions sionary boards. Both at the ses- at Atlantic City must have been sions of the Federation of Woman's impressed by the clear-headed, Boards and at the general confer- open-minded, forward-Ioo~i~g and ence meetings, the business men, hopeful character of the mISSIonary represented by William E. Boyd.of leaders. Difficulties were frankly the Curtis Publishing Co., were In- faced but there was no pessimism. vited to give impressions of ~i~­ Responsibility was acknowledged, but it is a responsibility to seek and to follow the leadership of God.

sionary work and to offer crIti- [A number of the addresses will be published later as will also addresses and cisms; men and women from other reports from the Student Voluntee! 90nraces represented by Rev. W. Y.

Chen'of Foochow and Dr. Decio de vention, the Comity and Home MISSIons Conferences in Cleveland a!ld the .Inte!- Paula Machido, of Brazil, were national Missionary Councll meetmg m asked to give their views of the Jerusalem.]

Laymen and Evangelism witnesses" to Christ and to organ- PERSONAL evangelism seems ize these witnesses into groups of to be a lost art for the large six or twelve, each with a leader, maj ority of Christians. In the that will cultivate a definite area early days of the Church when the and meet occasionally for confer- Christians were scattered abroad ence and prayer. It is hoped that -"except the Apostles" or regular the groups will be augmented conchurch leaders-the laity "went stantly and that at certain times in everywhere preaching the Word." the year all groups in a congrega- As a result multitudes believed in tion will meet and report to the Christ and the Church grew in whole church. numbers, in purity and in power. The plan is not to increase the Today, out of nearly two hundred number of organizations but to million professed followers of adopt a simple, natural and effec- Christ in Protestant churches, how tive method for personal evangelmany bear any true witness among ism and spiritual work in order to unbelievers? Outside of the ranks enlist as many spiritually minded of professional preachers, mission- men and women as possible to do aries and Christian teachers, prob- personal work among non-Chrisably not one in a hundred are wit- tians. The declaration of "witnesses. Who can measure the nesses" reads as follows: effect if Christian men and women I hereby accept membership am<!ng the "One Million Witnesses" now bemg bore witness to Christ and His enrolled, by declaring my purpose: 1. To endeavor to lead at least 0l!e pe;rpower among non-Christians? son each year into personal !al~h In The newly organized Men's Jesus Christ and into membership m the Church League (of New York) is Church of Christ. 2 To become a member, as soon as possending out a challenge for the sibie, of a small group of similar "wit- fuller enlistment of laymen in nesses," either in my own churcl} or com- munity to meet at stated tImes for Christian service. They are urg- prayer'and conference. (See Matt. 18: ing each church to enlist and organ- 19-20, Luke 10: 1, 2.) . ize its members into groups of 3. To endeavor to lead at least one per- son each year to become paunrpoesnerso.l*led eight or twelve for continuous per- "witness" with these same sonal work. In Schenectady, New The Men's Church League, of York, the churches have endorsed which Dr. J. Campbell White is a Neighborhood Group Plan and have decided to assign every block General Secretary, was formed in in the city of 100,000 inhabitants October, 1924, to enlist Christian to some church for spiritual culti- laymen in active Christian work. vation and evangelism. What Such an awakening among prowould be the effect if this plan fessed followers of Christ is very greatly needed. Too many were carried out in every city and churches, which means· church town on the continent? members, are like the Church of Laodicea. A spiritual reviving by The Men's Church League is the Holy Spirit is needed to purify seeking to form a committee of one and empower the Church and all thousand laymen who will be ac- Christians. tive in enlisting the church members all over the United States in ., Cards for enrolling IIwitnesses" may be se- cured from the lIen's Church League, 156 active spiritual service. They are endeavoring to enroll "one million 5th Avenue New 10Y0o,rkorC$it~y.,50atp 10 cents for 20, 30 cent. per er 1,000.

ELLIS ISLAND-SIs'r ERS FROM EUROPE SEEKING ADMISSION

"THE PROMISED LAND"

WHEN THE WORLD COMES TO preter of life and manners and cus- YOUR CITY OR CHURCH toms of many lands and peoples.

The Value of Missionary Exhibits The testimony is that widespread interest is one great gain; that there By MARY LATHROP BISHOP, Cleveland, O. is value in its research, its spontaneity sccrct{V"l,ng~,.Lij::;:"~~ '1";:!,tr.~b~J/J.i'1 the and its creativeness; that the exhibit furnishes opportunities of self-expres- Mission. Society The Missionary Exhibit as a vehicle sion. Certain it is that many lessons for teaching missions is unsurpassed, may be taught through the medium of for "the mind best sees things that Missionary Exhibits. International are pictured." A wise handling of the friendship with its peace program, in- subject brings us into contact with the dustrial ideals of working together for past, links up the work of yesterday the common good, the fellowship of the with the aims and purposes of today gospel and the unity of spirit, all may for tomorrow's fulfilment. It gives a be visualized until the worker has a better appreciation of progress and vision of what it is to be a member in achievements and may be the inter- the Family of Nations of the Kingdom 149

of God. The exhibit if carefully say among the nations, The Lord planned may represent the meeting reigneth. 1 Chron. 16: 29,31. place of the nations. Leader-Yea, many people and The World in Our Church strong nations shall come to seek the Lord of Hosts in Jerusalem, and to If the exhibit is to be held in a pray before the Lord. church, the Sunday-school assembly With the accompaniment of soft music, representatives of the nations enter in costume, each carrying a flag of her own country. They march to the platform and place their flags in the holders prepared for them. Forming a group in front of the plat- form they sing, "We've a Story to Tell to the Nations."

Announcements are then made of the plan of the missionary tour. Each group of ten as designated, will follow one of the nationals to the various ex- hibits wherever placed. When the bell rings all progress to the next exhibit.

The Sunday-school rooms may be utilized for the different countries. At the booth there may be brief dramatizations or sketches typifying work done in the special fields, or there may be simply a description room may well be the gathering place. FROM 'i'HE LAND OF CHINA Use flags of all nations for the decorations, with the American and the given of the curios. It adds to the Christian flags entertwined. At the interest to have missionaries as special entrance of the room a lighthouse may aids. Pictures, posters, costumes and be very effectively used. In the center of the platform and slightly raised, place an illuminated cross. Around the base arrange standards which will hold the small flags of the nations.

A brief devotional service would be effective, using the thought of the King of the Nations.

Leader-Give unto the Lord ye kindreds of the people, give unto the Lord glory and strength.

Response-Let the heavens be glad, and let the earth rejoice: and let men

METHODS FOR WORKERS

literature may be obtained from local sionary maze. When once the journey or national headquarters of denomina- was begun there was no turning back. tions. An attractive literature booth One had to follow the trail through should be a part of the exhibit. The Africa's forest, by China's pagodas, pass through Japan's gateway, stop at the Filipino huts on stilts, see In- dia's temples, and ride in Burma's ox cart-in fact see all the countries in which the missionary organizations were at work.

AMEHICAN MOUNTAINEEH8 OF Working Out an Exhibit THE SOUTH A practical working out of an ex- hibit for city, state or national groups, was put into operation in Cleveland, Ohio, last July, 1927, as one of the features of the thirty-first Christian Endeavor Convention. The Mission- ary Exhibit was under the direction of the Woman's Committee of the Federated Churches. All details were arranged by this committee with the heartiest cooperation of the General Chairman and Secretary of the Cleve- land Convention Committee. Countries were chosen and allocated to different groups. Each group secured its own helpers may be dressed in costumes made of the various publications.

Ways of Putting On Exhibits AN AMERICAN INDIAN EXHIBIT One church used as a prelude to the curios, costumes and helpers. The evening's tour of missionary fields, the backgrounds for the booths were plays of different nationalities. A painted py a young artist from designs trained leader gathered about her a made by the committee. The size group of children and taught them how the children of many lands play their games. It was gratifying to witness the eagerness of the children to know just how other children played. After the games were over they were interested in the missionary exhibits, asking many questions and manifesting appreciation.

A city mission society doing a large work among foreign-speaking people held a parliament of nations in a large up-town church. The various groups participating presented songs of the nations and a varied program as a part of the exhibit.

At an annual national convention, the exhibit took the form of a mis-

varied from 22 feet square to 22 by 15 that fifty-seven of its seventy-seven feet. Each of these displays ran churches and seven preaching points across the back of the booths and was had either been having no form of set against a background of black cot- Missionary Education or else a study ton flannel. Rugs, posters, curios, class only in the adult Missionary So- baskets, images, etc., furnished the ciety-the young people and men be- decorations. Small daylight screens ing entirely unreached.

were used to show pictures, and play- The Director of Missionary Educa"

lets were given at intervals. There tion organized a committee from the was always a moving procession and Presbytery and Presbyterial composed the hours had to be extended. Many of the officers for Foreign Missions"

interested young people returned again National Missions, Young People's and again to study the exhibits, and to Work, Presbyterial President and make notes for use at home. Missionary Education Secretary. This The whole effect was realistic and committee planned a visitation to each impressive, and at the same time cap- of the fifty-seven churches, choosing able of reproduction. A college en- the Sabbath school and Christian En- thusiast drew a word picture of her deavor Societies as the best places t9 impressions: reach the uninterested.

"A trip around the world in Cleve- Each visitor made a brief address to land. Adobe houses silhouetted the Session stressing the need of interagainst the bl~e bowl of the sky, In- est and education in missions and pre- dian women with papooses slung over senting some plans and ideas. How- their shoulders weaving blankets-"' ever, the main object of each visit was New Mexico. Low white igloos of to have a conference with all Sunday- scintillating snow. Log houses in school teachers, officers of Sunday- Alaska. Blue water of a southern Pa- school 'and organizations, when we cific harbor. Low buildings and tall urged a monthly presentation of mis- palms, brown huts on stilts-The sions in Sunday-school (ten ,minutes Philippines. Pale pink cherry blos- at least), the appointment of a Mis- soms in Japan, dainty little women sionary Education Secretary for each dispensing tea. Stately Chinese church, 0 r g ani zed Sunday-school pagodas. Gold Buddhas. White classes taking up mission study, read- mosques of India. Wayside dispen- ing contests for, uninterested men and sary, with doctors and nurses. Afri- women, missionary organizations for can grass huts. Fur rugs and hemp children and young people. We took hammocks. White robes, dense jun- large packets of material to leave in gles. All these may be seen in the each church consisting of catalogues Missionary Exhibit. of literature, and lantern lectures, "Impressions gained from such a sample magazines, story leaflets, leaf- world tour will not easily be effaced." lets on methods, etc. These were a great benefit for. we found many MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN A churches that did not seem to know LOCAL CHURCH of the available materials, due of course to there being no organizations, By MRS. BOWERS, Lewistown, Po,. hence no one but pastor on any of- Comparison of records covering sev- ficers' mailing list. eral years brought to the attention of Results: Six or more missionary the Director of Missionary Education of the Huntingdon Presbytery* and organizations already formed and the Secretary of Missionary Education definite points of contact established for the Huntingdon Presbyterialt in each church, which will permit the various officers to do efficient follow- * Presbytery-Ministers and laymen. up work-much of which ~ill be t Presbyterial-Women, yonng people and needed to nourish the seed that has children'8 organizations. been sowed. '

OMEN'S

COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS and FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 419 FOURTH AVE., NEW YORK and MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 EAST 22ND ST., NEW YORK SUGGESTIONS FOR CHILDREN'S used to secure someone who knows how to speak to boys and girls. RALLY 11. Badges for the different groups, Under Auspices of the Local Women's arm-bands for ushers, banners, special Interdenominational Group costumes, etc., might be used as helps in creating interest and atmosphere. 1. The group'should be strictly limited 12. Where the different groups come to children under twelve years of age, with their teachers or leaders. from some distance, it might be sug- gested that trucks be secured and that 2. A committee of children and leaders the boys and girls bring their lunch and should be appointed to make plans for have a picnic en route. the Rally. 13. If refreshments are served they 3. The different groups of children should be asked, early, to make contribu- should be simple and typical of the tions to the program-probably in the country and people studied. form of a brief dramatization-the contributions from each group to take not 14. Where there are only to be a few more than five minutes, preferably three groups represented much more responsiminutes. bility can be placed upon each one and the contribution of each can be greater. 4. The worship material should be sent Where there are many groups it would out in advance and be memorized by the probably be impossible to have the boys various groups so that they can all par- and girls participate in more than the ticipate. worship service (which has been sent to them and learned in advance) and very 6. Letters should be sent to each group, brief responses to Roll Call telling what early, asking them to write about the has been best in the work of the year. offerings either in money or other gifts that they have made during the year. 16. In order to make the suggestions A few of the replies should be read at concrete, three programs based on the the Rally. suggested study for 1927-28 are attached. Some of the items in each may be se- 6. Care must be taken that the pro- lected and built into one prOln"am. Of gram for the Rally does not attempt to course, any committee will build its own cover so many different groups that it program, varied to meet the particular lacks unity and conciseness. conditions of its own field.

7. The program should be based on the work of the year. Exhibit A 8. The program might include a pageant, the episodes of which might be WORSHIP SERVICE. given by different groups. 9. There should be a special room in Opening Sentences (In unison): "Give which exhibits might be displayed-this thanks unto the Lord, call upon his name, material to be the actual work of the declare his doings among the peonIes, children, with a committee of boys and make mention that his name is exalted.

girls in charge. The time for showing Sing unto the Lord for he hath done the material should be after the regular excellent things: Let this be known in all program, when it may be explained by the earth." (Isa. 12: 4-5.) the committee of boys and girls. "0 Lord, … thou only art holy; .. 10. 'A speaker might be secured, either all the nations shall come and worship a National from one of the mission fields, before thee; for thy righteous acts have or a missionary: Care would have to be been made manifest." (Rev. 16: 4.) 153

"All nations whom thou hast made shall Cavanah. (Secure from denominational come and worship before thee, 0 Lord; headquarters) or and shall glorify thy name. For thou art great, and doest wondrous things: Thou A dramatization based on "Please art God alone." (Ps. 86: 9-10.) Stand By." The scene may be a radio broadcasting room and the various peo- Song: "Jesus Shall Reign Where'er ple mentioned in the book may enter and the Sun." tell their stories.

Song; "We've a Story to Tell to the Address. Nations." By a National or a missionary. (Not Scripture; Ps. 98 or 67. more than ten minutes) Song: "God's Children Live in Many Lands," from "Song and Play for Chil- Benediction. dren." (Pilgrim Press, 14 Beacon St., Boston, Mass.) (Children in costume.) AFTER THE MEETING.

Prayer: Our Father, we thank Thce A personally conducted trip to Japan that Thou art interested in all people in charge of the children who are preeverywhere. We are glad that all the pared to describe objects. boys and girls in the whole earth are a part of Thy great family. We are sorry Japanese games. that some of Thy children know nothing of Thy love and care~ May those of us Refreshments. who love Thee help all the boys and girls everywhere. to know Thee. May they A personally conducted trip around the learn of Thy love and of Thy desire to world (not more than twenty in the help them. May we remember all the group) with games, curios•. objects, boys and girls in our own country and posters. This to be in charge of a group in other countries as together we say. of children who have prepared and are "Our Father. who art in heaven." able to describe curios, etc., and to lead in the games. Refreshments may be some Lord's Prayer. little thing in each country or all may assemble in one room for simple refresh- Song: "In Christ There Is No East or ments. West." (This might be dramatized by older Juniors.) Trip may take the place of "Roll Call -a" in the program. Roll Call. a. Exhibit of curios and material from Exhibit B other countries (not the things the children made) . One from each THEME: BUILDING A BETTER WORLD group may describe the contribu- tions. These may remain permanent- Worship service (See Exhibit A or C). lyon the platform and supply "local Contributions from each group-"What color." or We Learned This Year," preferably in b. The best thing our group did this dramatic form and taking not more than year. (Three minutes or less.) three minutes (five minutes if only a few This may be dramatized. or in groups participate). dialogue form, or presented in any Dramatization or stories-(By individ- other way. ual children or by groups) "How Some Negroes Have Helped"-from "The Up- Dramatizations. (Secure books from de- ward Climb;" "How We Can Help Some nominational headquarters). of the Indians in Our Country"-from "A Puppet Show" from "Kin Chan and "Indian Playmates of Navajo Land;" "How Some People in Japan Are Helpthe Crab." ing-"-from "Our Japanese Friends" and "At School in Japan" from "Our Jap- "Kin Chan and the Crab;" "Some People Who Need Our Help"-from "Please anese Friends." Stand By." "At Home in Japan" from "Our Jap- Address: (By a National or a mis- sionary.) anese Friends." Benediction. "At Play in Japan" from "Our A trip around the world, games, etc. (See Exhibit A.) Japanese Friends." Play one or more games on the plat- Exhibit (l form such as, "Large Lantern, Small THEME: KNOWING SOME OF THE PEOPLE Lantern," etc. IN OUR OWN COUNTRY A Play. "Alice Through the Postal Card." Worship Service (Secure from denominational head- Hymn: "America." quarters) or Scripture: "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all "0 Shining Mountain"-a play pro- thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is duced with marionettes. (August, 1927 the great and first commandment. And issue of "Pilgrim Elementary Teacher," 14 Beacon' St., Boston, Mass.) or "The Honorable Guest" by Frances

WOMEN'S BULLETINS

a second like unto it is this, Thou shalt an interdenominational Young Womlove thy neighbor as thyself." (Matt. 22: 37-39.) en's Council or Federation? Is it a separate organization, a de- "Blessed is the nation whose God is Jehovah, the people whom he hath chosen partment of the women's interdefor his own inheritance." (Ps. 33: 12.) nominational group or a department "Righteousness exalteth a nation; but sin is a reproach to any people." (Prov- of the Federation or Council of erbs 14: 34.) Churches? • Story: "A Strange Pedlar." (Pil- What is its relationship to other logrim Elementary Teacher" – August, cal organizations, such as the Council 1927.) Prayer: of Religious Education, Interracial Leader (May be Junior boy or girl): Committee, Committee on Internation- For our nation and all that it has meant al Relationships, the denominational to the people of other lands, young people's organizations? What Boys and girls: We thank Thee, our are its activities? Heavenly Father. Please send replies and suggestions Leader: For all the opportunities for life more abundant that have been here to Miss Florence E. Quinlan, 105 East made possible-schools, and churches, 22nd Street, New York City. playgrounds and homes, Boys and girls: We thank Thee, A Few Suggestions Heavenly Father. Organization. Leader: For all the people who dwell Interest all the young people's or- in our land, ' ganizations of the city: Missionary circles, Christian Endeavor, Boys and girls: We pray Thee, Heavenly Father. Baptist Young People's Union, Epworth League, etc. Leader: Mayall of us find here justice and friendship and love; may all of Be sure to interest the young business us be friendly ourselves; may we really women of the city, and to include the love our neighbors as ourselves so that students, foreign and American. we, like one loving. family, shall each help the other to have the best that we Have a city-wide representative comknow. mittee.

Leader (continuing): For all who live Begin with young women, but do not in this, our land, and for those who live forget the young men. in every other land, Be careful that the women do not con- Boys and girls: We pray Thy blessing, trol too much the young people's work. our Heavenly Father. Make the organization a very simple Reading letters from groups telling 'If one.

their activities. Projects.

Contributions from various groups. 1. Leadership training group. "The Best Thing We Did This Year" 2. Participation in the World Day of (Not more than three minutes for each). Prayer. Annually held on first Friday in. Lent. May be the Roll Call. Primary Children-What We Learned (February 24, 1928.) About the Indians (Presented in any way There should be a very real sense of the leader and the group decide upon). worship in the meeting. Aim for dignity May include showing doll, rugs, jewelry, in music, sense of communion with God, and appreciation and understanding of etc. Junior Children-Dramatization: "The prayer. Roll of Honor." (See "The Upward 3. Dramatic presentation of race Climb," by Sara Estelle Haskin, p. 137.) groups, games, folk songs, etc. Address (By a National or a mission- Possibly an outdoor May festival in a park ending with a brief talk by a good ary-ten minutes.) speaker emphasizing the bigness of the Benediction. task, the "adventure of the Church." Games. 4. Promotion of Young People's Sum- Refreshments (if desired). mer Conference or School of Missions and of week-end conferences. YOUNG PEOPLE A Few Questions 5. Particjpation in Institute or School of Missions in the fall. In cooperation Is there an interdenominational with the Women's Council or Federation. Program Material: Interracial, Inter- Young People's Church Federation national, and Industrial: (including young men and young Young People's Secretary, denomina- women) in your community? Is there tional headquarters.

World Day of Prayer supplies (inter- that we are compelled to face its imdenominational). Program, Call, Retreat, Seal. Order from denominational plications. We dare not pray for the headquarters. breaking down of barriers unless we are willing to do all that we can to Federation of Woman's Boards of For- make possible an answer to our own eign Missions, 419 Fourth Ave., New York City. Informative material on various activities. Christian Literature for prayers. What an adventure for most Women and Children in Mission Fields. of us! It is an adventure which will Women's Union Christian Colleges in appeal particularly to our girls and Foreign Fields. young women who are eager for dar- Council of Women for Home Missions, ing experiments in world friendship. 105 East 22nd Street, New York City. The breaking down of barriers is, Informative material on various activities. Farm and Cannery Migrants. Re- essentially, a process of sharing and ligious Work Directors in Government the thought of sharing will lead in- Indian Schools. Bureau of Reference for evitably to plans like the following: Migrating People (Follow-up of New Americans) . 1. A committee including representa- tives of as many nationalities as possi- Church Women's Committee, Commis- ble to arrange for the observance. sion on the Church and Race Relations, Federal Council of the Churches, 105 2. The program itself will be an ef- East 22nd St., New York City. fective demonstration of broken barriers if it is carried out by as many repre- Commission on International Justice sentatives of different races and nations and Goodwill, Federal Council. as may be feasible.

Commission on the Church and Social 3. The "atmosphere" of the place of Service, Federal Council. meeting should suggest this spirit of sharing by a prodigal use of the flags The Inquiry, 129 East 52nd Street, of the nations, pictures, Oriental hang- New York City. ings, etc., so far as these are available.

"Folk Songs of Many Peoples": Wom- 4. The rich varied music of as many an's Press, 600 Lexington Ave., New countries or races as the program will York City. allow may be illustrated, especially in the organ numbers. National Committee on the Cause and Cure of War, 1010 Grand Central Ter- 5. There should be preparation for the minal Bldg. Day of Prayer by definite reading about the people of other races and lands for Educational Department, League of a better understanding and a finer ap- Nations Non-Partisan Association, 6 preciation of the best among all peoples. East 39th Street, New York City. We need something more than plans. Missionary Education Movement, 150 Fifth Ave., New York City.

Student Volunteer Movement, 419 Fourth Ave., New York City. These are empty forms unless rein- International Council of Religious Ed- forced by Christian attitudes. We must be conscious within ourselves of ucation, 5 South Wabash Ave., Chicago, a spirit of sympathy, of consideration, Ill. and of appreciation. We must be dominated by a desire for knowledge BREA,KING DOWN BARRIERS Day of Prayer, February 24, 1928 There is something very inspiring and understanding. Nothing which in the thought that on February 24, we do externally in formal programs 1928 we may have fellowship with will break down barriers if this inner those of virtually every country under attitude be lacking.

the sun, who love Christ and whose If you who read this message are dominating purpose is to establish His living in a community where the day Kingdom throughout all the earth. has not been observed, will you not con- For many years the women and girls sult with women of other churches of the United States and Canada have and plan to share in this blessed fel- had this annual fellowship of prayer, lowship on February 24, 1928? All but a year ago for the first time the supplies may be secured from the circle was widened to include the whole Woman's Mission Board headquarters world, and the invitation sent to other of your own denomination. Program, lands was accepted with keen joy. $1.75 per 100; "Call to Prayer," free; Our theme for the next observance Retreat, 10 cents; seal, $1.75 per is so specific and of such consequence 1000, 25 cents per 100.

ORLD..WlDE

CHINA be for them today. Moreover, many had to stand alone then; now there is A Letter from T. Z. Koo a band of earnest folk, men and women, yes, and girls and boys, who T HIS well known Y. M. C. A. leader are standing together, supporting each in China wrote recently to one of the other's faith. The Christian comthe editors of The Congregationalist: munity has grown vastly in number, "Ever since the suppression of the and its leaven has worked on the noncommunists, the anti-Christian propa- Christian conscience. Zung Fuh, one ganda, especially in its more violent of my mother's schoolgirls of old days, forms, has noticeably decreased. With wrot~ to her lately, using the Romanthe exception of Nanking, all our ized script my father invented for equipment is now in our own hands them years ago. She told how the again and work is being resumed un- women's meeting was being carried on der more or less normal conditions. in the smaller outlying chapels, as Part of our Nanking building is being were also the Sunday services, seeing used as a hospital for wounded sol- that the big city church 'is stilI occudiers. This autumn, the main empha- pied by those who are against us'- sis in our work is being placed on the the anti-Christians." deepening of our spiritual insight and faith. A series of regional and local Nanking Professors Invited Back retreats is being planned, centering round the main topic, 'We Would See THE fifteen American missionaries Jesus.' Under this main topic four who were on the staff of Nanking studies are projected, as follows: The Theological Seminary, Nanking, China, God we see in Christ; Jesus' attitude until last spring when they left the toward God; Jesus among His fellow- city at the time of the tragic attack men; and Fellowship with God upon foreigners, have been unanithrough Christ. It is our hope that by mously invited to return to their posts going to Christ Himself, we may see a by the Chinese members of the faculty. fresh vision of God and receive a new Word to that effect has been received accession of power for our daily tasks from Dr. Li Heo-fu, secretary of the in these difficult times."

(JoDlparison with Baller Times faculty and professor of history, by the Methodist Board of Foreign Mis- J ADY HOSIE writes in the magazine L published by the United Methodist sions, the Woman's Foreign Mission- ary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church in England: "The Wenchow Church, the Board of Foreign Mis- Christians are doing their best to keep sions of the Presbyterian Church, all the light burning during the present of New York City, and by the Board storm that is upon them. It is not of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal easy. Yet it is easier than it was in Church, South, at Nashville, the Boxer days, only five and twenty years United Christian Missionary Society, ago, when our Christians suffered tor- St. Louis, and the Executive Committure and martyrdom for their faith. tee of Foreign Missions of the Pres- It is no longer thought in China to be byterian Church at Nashville. These doing God service to slaughter them Boards unite in carrying on Nanking like vermin, however hard things may Theological Seminary. The petition 157

bears the names of nine other Chinese hall work. It is most interesting to professors and instructors in addition see how many of our missionaries have to Dr. Li, and reads in part as follows: found avenues of service whilst here and praise God the various efforts are The Chinese faculty, the Chinese pas- being blessed beyond all thought. Pertors, and the seminary students sincerely sonally I find much joy in bookselling hope that the foreign faculty of our Sem- and tract distribution among the tens inary will return to China as soon as of thousands of people passing to and possible. The Seminary has educated fro on the streets and in market many good pastors within these fifteen places." years. The success is really due to our foreign friends who have helped with all their heart and strength in various ways.

Famine Spreads In North China JAPAN-KOREA T ATE in December the American Red Prohibition in Japanese Colleges L Cross was appealed to by the ALTHOUGH the Japan Intercollegi- China International Famine Relief .tl. ate Prohibition League is only Commission for aid in the work in four years of age, it already has forty- Shantung Province. Sixty-five of 107 one branches in as many colleges and counties in the province are now suf- universities, including the imperial fering and it is certain that conditions universities of Tokyo, Kyoto, Sendai, will be appalling later in the winter. and Sapporo, and the large private uni- Of the sixty-five now stricken, thirty- versities of Waseda, Keio, Meiji and five report less than ten per cent of Nihon, as well as in many commercial, normal crops and the other thirty technical and Christian colleges. In from ten to forty per cent. The bad 1923, it was organized by representa- crops were due to drought and locusts, tives of nine college prohibition clubs complicated with banditry, civil war in Tokyo. From the beginning of its and extortionate taxes. A vast area in organization, the League has had as Southern Chihli is also affected, a total special advisor the Rev. Mark R. Shaw, of 9,000,000 persons suffering in the missionary of the Methodist Episcopal two provinces. In much of the famine Church in Japan. The late Dr. Masaarea work by foreigners is impossible taro Sawayanagi, president of the Imdue to the banditry of the "Red perial Education Association, has been Spears." Conditions are so unsettled president. Mr. Shaw has given the that the usual methods of paying for League more than sixty volumes on the alcoholic problem, the basis of a prohiwork on highways are not feasible. bition reference library for the col- Street Preaching in Chefoo leges. Sixty official delegates attended M H. HUTTON, of the China In- the fourth annual convention of the • land Mission in Kweichow, who League, held this year in the Young was obliged by consular orders to go Men's Buddhist Association Auditoto the coast, writes thus of what he is rium of the Imperial University of doing in Chefoo: "I ask your prayers Tokyo. Plans were made for renewfor the street preaching, gospel books ing the League's work in aid of the sold and tracts given away to the thou- Juvenile Temperance Law which prosands of people of this port. The po- poses to raise from twenty-one to lice are thus reached, also the soldiers, twenty-five years the age at which business men, ricksha men, coolies and young people can drink or be sold pedestrians. It is a real joy to thus liquor. A large group in the Governserve the Lord among the' moving ment favor the measure.

population of Chefoo. God's Spirit has truly been at work here saving A New Union Seminary in Japan T American sailors, Chinese students in WENTY-ONE years ago the Southern Presbyterian mission esschools, and servants, as well as others reached on the streets and in gospel tablished in Kobe a theological semi-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

nary which during the years of its the purpose, but each time missed him.

existence has established a reputation He heard others preach, however, and for piety and conservative scholarship. received a Bible from his son and be- Today many of the strongest and most gan to seek earnestly for salvation.

successful ministers are graduates of Just then our Tent Mission was held, this school. About twenty-five miles and we believe he was truly saved. He away in the City of Osaka the North- is attending the meetings regularly ern Presbyterian Mission has been and praying most earnestly."

conducting a seminary, and it was felt by all that it ought to be possible to Methods of Korean Colporteurs D unite these two schools, and thereby ISCUSSING the problems of the distribution of Christian literaeffect an economy in men and money, and make a larger and better school, ture in Korea, Rev. C. A. Clark, D.D., with a wider backing from the J apa- mIssIOnary of the Presbyterian nese Church. A plan was drawn up Church (U. S. A.) in Pyengyang giving three fifths control to the since 1902, writes: "I have been Southern and two fifths to the North- greatly interested in watching the ern Mission, the combined school to Bible Society colporteurs at work duroccupy for the present, at least, the ing the past few years. I remember buildings and grounds of the Kobe in- how they used to approach their cus- stitution. The plans for this union tomers abruptly just as other mer- were approved with a large degree of chants do, when I used to travel unanimity by both missions, and have regularly with my colporteurs twenty been sanctioned by the home boards. years or more ago; and I can remember Rev. S. P. Fulton, D.D., has been how often I have seen the customer elected president. The union gives a draw back from this direct attack teaching force of eleven, and a student upon his pocketbook. We used to de- body of between forty and fifty, and scribe the colporteurs as 'book-sellers'

makes the school one of the strongest in those days. Now they call them- institutions of its kind in Japan. selves 'book-exhibitors,' and they say Converted After Many Years that they 'give books' rather than 'sell books.' Now the colporteur approaches DESCRIBING some evangelistic his man and hands him a book. Then meetings in central Japan, M. A. he shows what a wonderful book it is, Burnet writes: "One man of about how interesting and useful, and only fifty, a small manufacturer in the at the end, almost as an afterthought, town, is a real trophy of divine Grace. does he mention the cost of it as When about sixteen years of age he though such a trifling thing was not heard Paul Kanamori preach and was worth discussing. He creates a dedeeply impressed, and bought some mand for the book and the book then hundreds of his books for distribution. sells itself." As there was no church anywhere near his home the impression gradually A Pioneer's Son Sees Results S faded, and after a time he became an HERWOOD HALL, M.D., who went to Haiju, Korea, in April, adherent of Tenrikyo, which is sometimes called Japanese Christian Sci- 1926, under the Methodist Episcopal ence. A number of years passed and Church, is the son of Dr. William J.

his son went to Kiryu and was con- Hall, medical missionary, who died in verted. He sent his father a copy of Korea in 1894. His mother, Rosetta Kanamori's new book, 'Three Princi- Sherwood Hall, M.D., is still a mission- ples of Christianity.' The father was ary there. He writes: "Among my astonished to see the name again after first patients were the son and grand- all these years, and determined to try son of a former Pyeng Yang official and hear the writer once more. He who was chiefly responsible in the pio- traveled both to Kiryu and Tokyo for neer days for cutting off the water

supply of my parents and threatening prayer-meetings to pray for the contheir lives as well as casting into version of their schoolmates. They prison the first ordained Korean min- were so eager that they would stay ister, whose son, Dr. Kim, is now my until almost dark. The night falls assistant in the hospital. The old of- quickly in the tropics, with no lingerficial visited his son and grandson ing twilight, and when the missionary while they were patients in our hos- would protest that it was time for pital and told friends that he little them to go, because night would overdreamed in those days of persecution take them on the narrow mountain that in the future the lives of his own paths, they would eagerly explain that son and grandson would be saved by they could make torches. One evening the very ones whose lives he had tried as the children left, five little tots were to take. Now, instead of being our noticed whose way led them through a persecutors, he and his son cannot do forest where monkeys played, and then enough for us and our work. The down a stony mountain trail. A little grandson is sent regularly to our Sun- six-year-old called out, 'Jesus is with day-school." us, why should we be afraid? We will run all the way while it is still light. TholUlands of Chin….e in Korea Then we will stop at a house and get a light for our torch of leaves.' As H OW one refugee missionary from they disappeared, we could hear them China has been working among softly singing, 'Keep close to Jesus.' " the Chinese in Korea was told in the September REVIEW. The need for Meeting the Challenge of Ceb.. such effort is made evident by the following quotation from the Presbyte- To THE missionaries in the Philiprian Survey: "Chinese are pouring pines, says one of them, Cebu preinto Korea in an ever-increasing sents an opportunity staggering in its stream. They come mostly from North challenge. The city has a population China, but there are also a few Can- approaching 100,000 and the province tonese colonies. The total number in over 500,000; young people are pour- Korea has probably reached 50,000. ing into the city from the country and They are drawn to Korea by the higher surrounding islands for study in the wages, the open field for business, and high school, the great Visayan Northe better living conditions. Business mal School, the Junior College of the men and skilled laborers predominate University of the Philippines and the in the cities and towns; in the country numerous private institutions. One near towns and in the smaller villages, recent attempt to meet this challenge Chinese are becoming famous for their has been the erection at a cost of about truck gardening. The Chinese is more $20,000 of a building called the Stuenergetic and has more business acu- dent Christian Center. The Philipmen than the Korean; consequently pine Presbyterian says: he is pushing the Korean out of various lines of business. The Chinese It was reported that when the Roman population is predominantly male; a Catholic bishop discovered that this few women and children are to be building was going up, he became very seen, but the majority of men leave excited, thinking that a branch of Sillitheir families in China and visit them man Institute was the intention. He imevery two or three years." mediately sent for more English-speaking priests to help stop the tidal wave. There ISLANDS OF THE SEA have been many things happening to keep the hierarchy on the verge of nervous Faith of Filipino Children prostration. The Evangelical Church was the first body to go in for dormitories for SEVERAL little children on the is- students, then the Roman Church found land of Cebu in the Philippines, that they had to do the same. The latter writes a missionary there, "were has always fought the introduction of found up in the mountains holding the Scriptures into the homes, but be" cause of large distribution of the Bible

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

by the American Bible Society and the and the building assured; "nevertheevangelical churches, and because also of less it seems probable," says The Interthe references to the Bible in the re- collegian, "that both Associations, quired literature in the schools, the Ro- while desirous of helping make the man Church is now permitting the use of new venture as successful as possible, the Douay Bible.

will go forward with much of their NORTH AMERICA long-standing and extensive work un- Theological Student Conference der Christian auspices. The land has AGROUP of 150 to 200 theological been purchased and the building com- seminary students, representing mittee of the university is taking imall shades of denominational opinion, mediate steps with the expectation met in Detroit Dec. 27th and 28th, pre- that the new building will be ready for ceding the Student Volunteer Conven- occupancy early in the next college tion. Church cooperation was the year."

principal subject discussed. This na- tional theological conference was Mormonism Near New York called by the theological committee of ACCORDING to an article in The the Provisional Student Division of .t. Christian Statesman, Mormon elthe Y. M. C. A. Its chairman is Dr. George Stewart, pastor of the Madison ders and women missionaries have Avenue Presbyterian Church, New found Long Island a fertile field for York City. Dr. Samuel McCrea their propaganda. The eastern states' headquarters are in Brooklyn, N. Y., Cavert, general secretary of the Federal Council of Churches, of New and there are many workers available. York, is a member. Among the speak- Their new President, H. H. Rolapp, ers were Henry Hodgkin, general sec- has ·organized non-Mormon Sundayretary of the National Christian Council of China; Robert E. Speer, schools, which he hopes will serve the moderator of the General Assembly of useful purpose of interesting not only the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., and children, but indirectly the parents Dr. Francis Wei, president of Boone also, and will develop into Mormon University, Wuchang, China. churches. Four Mormon women mis- sionaries are now located at Jamaica, L. 1., working among foreigners. Two of them who know the German lan- Berkeley International House guage are devoting all their time to THE president of the University of the Germans. Cottage prayer meet- California has announced a gift of ings are being arranged in many $1,750,000 from John D. Rockefeller, homes, where these foreigners who are Jr., to build a dormitory and social at first bewildered by the new customs headquarters for 300 foreign and 200 and language may be taught to adjust American students. It will aim to carry on work as much like the Inter- themselves to the new world conditions national House in New York as is pos- and to know what they are told is the sible in the general atmosphere of prevailing and greatest religion of this country.

Berkeley and under the restrictions of a governing board appointed by the Finnish aDd Hungarian Churches H president of a state university. The OW two great denominations are ministering to groups of foreign Chinese, Japanese and Philippine students now own their own houses at origin living in the United States is Berkeley and they have not been con- shown by the following reports: sulted and have not decided what their There are more than thirty definitely attitude is to be toward the new house. organized Finnish Congregational Neither of the local Christian Associa- churches in the United States, with tions were brought into the consulta- more than that number of additional tions until after the plans were made preaching places where services are 5

held regularly, while many other the Pacific Coast with a Filipino leader points are occasionally visited by in charge, who makes contracts for workers. These churches are con- them, and who meets the incoming nected with the usual local conferences boats from the Philippines to secure or associations; but besides these they recruits.

have three conferences of their own, unofficial, organized for mutual friend- Indian School in Arizona liness and the discussion and settle- T UCSON Indian Training School at ment of their own special problems, centering in the East, in Minnesota, , Escuela, Arizona, with an enroland on the Pacific coast. There are ment of nearly two hundred Indian fifty Presbyterian churches, missions boys and girls, shows progress along Or departments of work among Hun- many lines. The upper classes of the garians in America, thirty-three Hun- eight grades are well filled. Nine pugarian-speaking Presbyterian min- pils are going on to attend the high isters, and the church membership is school in Tucson and one is a Sophonearly five thousand. In the past more in Arizona State University. twelve years Sunday-schools have Time was when nearly the whole nearly doubled in attendance, and con- school was in the. four lower grades. tributions toward church support have "We are looking forward," says Marmore than trebled. tin L. Girton, the principal, "to a day when we shall have a well-educated Filipinos in the United States Christian leadership" among the 13,- 000 Pima and Papago Indians and THE large number of Filipinos among the neighboring Maricopa and (now said to reach a total of 20- Apache tribes. Each year the boys' 000) coming into the Pacific Coast industrial department undertakes one States is creating a new task for the large piece of construction work, and American churches. Most of these in the past they have put down a well newcomers are young men and about for irrigation that yields a thousand ten per cent of them are students. gallons of water a minute, a sewer line The pension system of the Philippine nearly half a mile long and a canal to Government makes it possible for cer- lead off flood water from the campus; tain young people to come to the States besides, they have planted over a for study. These young people of both thousand trees to protect the school sexes are to be found in colleges and farm from the river, have built a bath universities all over the country. house, a swimming pool, and a large There are also thousands of Filipinos machine shed and garage. of the laboring class who come here and find remunerative employment under climatic conditions with which LATIN AMERICA they are familiar. Besides these stu- Mexicans Building Churches R dents and farm laborers, a sort of EV. O. C. WILLIAMSON, of the Southern Presbyterian Church, middle-class Filipino is found working in the apartment houses, in club cars writes of a new interpretation of Mex- on trains, and as elevator boys, bar- ican religious law which has affected bers, cooks, and waiters in hotels. Protestant missionary work, because it With the system of American schools forbids any public religious service in the Philippines for twenty-five anywhere except within the four walls years, the younger Filipinos have ac- of a regular church that has been reg- quired the English language, which istered as government property. He makes them desirable as employees. says: "For a while we understood that A rising tide of immigration is pre- we would be allowed to hold services dicted for years to come. Labor in rented halls, provided these were groups consisting of twenty-five to registered with the authorities as fifty persons are found all up and down places of worship. But Catholic in-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

fluence brought so much pressure to come to believe in it wholeheartedly.

bear on the authorities that it has One such is a woman school teacher in been decreed that all services in Bolivia who found a New Testament in rented or private property must close. the possession of one of the pupils.

. . . But of course this cloud has its She took it from him and told the silver lining. Many congregations school that it was a very bad book, and have risen to meet the emergency and that, if they should read it, they have built their churches, and thus the would be "lost souls," doomed to end- laws by forcing us to build have been less torment. Not long after this inci- a blessing in disguise. We have done dent, during vacation she went to visit our best to secure the maximum in a village where a certain man, who amount in money, labor and materials was a cousin of hers, resided. The man from the native congregations, and in had been a good-for-nothing drunkard, many places they have built their own one whom drink had brutalized until church without a cent of help from the he had become a nuisance. To her mission." astonishment she found him com- pletely changed. At length, before Deported for Christ's Sake leaving the village, she asked him the T HE conversion in Cuzco, Peru, of secret of the change. He told her that a Bolivian ex-monk was described it was due entirely to the Bible, of in the March, 1927, REVIEW. The most which he had obtained a copy which he recent reports tell of his imprisonment regularly read. More astonished than and trial. Religious hatred, working ever, the school teacher went secretly by treachery and intrigue, did its ut- to one of the colporteurs of the Society most and Sr. Montano was deported and asked for a Bible, that she might to Bolivia as "a pernicious alien." read it for herself.

During the days of his imprisonment in Cuzco he won the friendship of the The Gospel Tide in Brazil policemen and preached the Gospel to FREDERICK C. GLASS, of the them, and had the privilege of giving Evangelical Union in Garanhuns, the Word in print to all who entered Pernambuco, Brazil, writes: "The the jail. He returned to La Paz, Bo- Bible wins! Neither Pope nor Bollivia, and when his father learned of shevist, Modernist nor monk, can stem his deportation from Peru, he became the tide of life created by the living furious in his demands that he return Word. Together with two companions at once to Cochabamba and to the Ro- -Gillanders, of Auckland, and Antao, man Church, and made serious threats of the Amazon-I have just returned against him if he refused to obey. home from about the best three weeks' Sr. Montano's answer was, "You may work in my life. It was a miniature do to me what you can, but I will evangelistic campaign in a remote never return to the Roman Church." corner of one of the northern States of The priests of La Paz tried in vain to Brazil, where the living Gospel had secure from the authorities his depor- never before been preached, but where tation from Bolivia. Sr. Montano is faithful Bible colportage has been acnow at the Bible Institute in Costa complished during the last two years; Rica, preparing to be a preacher. and never has the supreme value of The Bible Conquers Its Foes this work had better exemplification." He continues : REV. ROBERT H. MILLIGAN, In one place a farmer requested us to D.D., of the Upper Andes Agency hold a meeting in the farmhouse, which of the American Bible Society, has contained an unusually spacious room. many incidents to relate of people who The service commenced at six o'clock, and have been forbidden by enemies' of the very rapidly, but quietly, the farm hands Bible to read it, and have afterward and neighbors from miles around slipped into the room, until about 120 men and

women were present, all breathlessly and unofficial. Many of the converts silent and attentive. I preached on the are prepared to give up all and face Prodigal Son, and one felt that the truth starvation for Christ's sake. Some was going home to many hearts. This gladly suffer imprisonment for the was immediately followed by a lantern Gospel's sake. The Mission was address on Bible subjects, concluding started, and is carried on, in faith, God with "The Pilgrim's Progress." honoring the confidence reposed in Him: Not only have hundreds of souls EUROPE been converted to God, but some £3,000 a year is received in answer to the L. M. S. Not to Curtail Work prayer of faith to carry on the work.

SHORTAGE of funds recently made A New Thing in Ghent it seem almost inevitable that the London Missionary Society, the body THE Belgian Gospel Mission has reto which Livingstone, James Chalmers cently opened work in the ancient and other famous missionaries be- city of Ghent, which is now a great longed, would have to withdraw from center of industrial activity, with a some of its work. At a meeting of population of 200,000. "From the bethe L. M. S. Board at Westminster ginning," so the worker writes, "the Chapel on Dec. 7th, it was decided that hall has been crowded and people no withdrawal would now be necessary, standing outside. Now a larger room, the Society having received assurances seating three hundred, is being preof increased support from churches pared, and we foresee the day when and individuais which amount to the that too will be too small." When it is twenty per cent increase asked for to recalled that many Protestant citizens enable the work to be continued on its of Ghent were martyred there at the present scale. The report was pre- time of the Netherlands Inquisition sented by Rev. Nelson Bitton, and Rev. in the Middle Ages, the following Godfrey Phillips, speaking on behalf incident seems almost unbelievable: of the missionaries in the field, de- The secretary of a public library, a scribed the event as a great deliver- man of prominent position in the City ance which would be a cause of re- Hall, highly educated, called one day joicing all over the world and would upon the mission worker. When the strengthen the faith and confidence in conversation turned upon the Bible the home church of thousands of and the worker read to him some parts Christians in the mission field. (Last of it, the man was astounded. "I year's income of the L. M. S. amounted never knew such a wonderful book exto £363,647). isted," he said, "I shall present to our Board the proposition to buy several A Gospel Mission in Spain Bibles for our library, for our people must read this book." AT THE recent annual meeting of the f t Spanish Gospel Mission held in ADlerican Methodists in Europe London P. J. Buffard reported prog- AT a recent meeting of the Board of ress and encouragement in connection 1"1. Foreign Missions of the Methodist with the work in south central Spain. The Mission is attempting to evangel- Episcopal Church, a report was given ize an area as large as England and by a special commission of ten pastors Wales, with a staff of twenty English and laymen who had visited European and Spanish workers. There are now mission fields of that denomination twenty-three halls, in towns and vil- during the past year. The Commislages, where the Gospel is preached, sion recommended that all Protestant besides cottage meetings where no hall churches and organizations which are can be had. But the need is great. for carrying on separate religious activiof the 33,000 towns and villages in ties in Spain unite in one Protestant Spain, not one hundred have regular in gosp~l preaching. The work is carried on face· of much persecution, official

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

evangelical movement so that instead national general director of the Greek of having a number of weak and in- Y. M. C. A., who is now in the United dependent Protestant churches, there States.

may be united Protestantism for Spain; that efforts be made towards Evangelical Alliance in Germany S closer cooperation between American PEAKING at the anniversary of the World's Evangelical Alliance Methodism and the Protestant Church in France; that endorsement be given in London, G. F. Nagel recalled the the effort to raise in the United States establishment of the German branch and in Germany an endowment of in 1851. He also said: "Now there is $100,000 for the Methodist Theological the foundation of a Bavarian branch Seminary in Frankfort, Germany; of the Alliance in Germany, and for that the Board recommend the ap- the last four years the annual confer- pointment of a Joint Committee of the ence has been held at Munich, the capi- Congregational Church and of the tal of Bavaria. In the Roman Catholic Methodist Episcopal Church to study State of Bavaria there has been much the question of uniting the work of hostility shown to these conferences, these two churches in Bulgaria; that but the truth and the unity of the study be made of the possibility of Christians make themselves felt. Anusing French missionaries in larger nual conferences are held in Wittennumbers in mission fields under the berg and in Mannheim, the capital of French flag; and that definite number Baden. An East German Alliance has of years be suggested to various con- been formed at Konigsberg, and the ferences of Europe within which they meetings there have formed a center might become self-supporting in their for the spread of spiritual life in the work. whole of East Germany. The super- New Y. M. C. A. Building in Greece intendent, or bishop, in that region of Germany welcomes the conference and TWO distinguished citizens of has given it his warm support. There Greece are expected to arrive in has been a North German branch of the United States about February 1st the Alliance formed, with its headin the interests of the Hellenic Na- quarters at Kiel. In the free town of tional Y. M. C. A. and especially the Hamburg there is also a branch of the new Y. M. C. A. Temple of Youth Alliance." which is to be erected in Athens.

While here they will be the guests of AFRICA the North American Committee of "The House of Free Speech"

T Friendship and Cooperation with HIS is the name given by Moslem students to the flat in which S. A. Greece, which is leading the campaign in this country for $1,000,000 to erect Morrison, of Cairo, began discussion the building on land given by the meetings in January, 1925. The same Greek Government. The men are His spirit has characterized the gatherings Eminence Athanagoras, Metropolitan as they have had to be moved to larger of Corfu, the youngest archbishop of quarters. Mr. Morrison, a C. M. S.

the Greek Orthodox Church, and Com- missionary, writes: "Discussion in it- modore Constantine Melas, comman- self is often barren and futile. But dant of the Greek naval academy at in a city like Cairo, with its tens of Athens and the commander of the thousands of past and present stu- Greek fleet which captured the lEgean dents, with its schools, universities, islands from the Turks in the Balkan and government offices, with its liter- wars. Formation of the Committee of ary influence that makes it 'the intel- Friendship has been going steadily lectual center of Islam,' discussion of forward under the leadership of Dean some sort is inevitable. We try the Alfange, president of the Greek Ahepa moral approach; we try the social and society, chairman, and U. L. Amoss, personal approach; we try the literary

and educational approach. But sooner new vistas opened to them. Emancior later we find ourselves forced to pation did not evoke any demonstradiscuss. Everything turns then on the tion. Indeed, their release is not yet spirit in which the discussion takes fully understood by many of these place and on how far we can transfer simple and ignorant blacks. They are these intellectual problems from the rather bewildered by the sudden plane of controversy to that of the per- change. Comparatively few have left sonal and spiritual life. We do not their former masters and it is probwant intellectual conversions. There able that many of them never will dehave been too many of them in the part unless they are subjected to past. What we desire is a transforma- cruelty, but will work as free men and tion of the whole personality, and that women for those who formerly had cannot be realized without the fullness their labor without pay. It is said of power of the Holy Spirit in us and that in many cases the former slaves in those with whom we discuss." will have little difficulty in getting grants of land from their old masters. Ca.iro University Students The question of what, if anything, will be done in regard to compensation of THE American University at Cairo the former slave-holders is not yet reports a one hundred per cent in- settled. crease in the enrolment of the college department. .Because of the strict Training African Leaders scholastic standards which have been maintained, the enrolment has never THE work of the Nyasa Mission, an been large and last year was about 150. English society, is carried on today But a campaign of publicity was in- very largely by its system of village augurated last spring and in the fall schools, now some 75 in number, which after a thorough selective process, 300 are grouped around the three central students were admitted to the college, stations of the Mission. Nyasaland 166 of whom are Mohammedans. Six- is a land of villages, and the only way teen students are from Palestine, all of evangelizing the country effectively of them fine, progressive young men. is to occupy these villages with the One is the son of the leader of the Gospel. The natives are eager for Arabic population of Palestine, who schools, and the rule is that if the during the past eight years has carried people will build their school the Mison negotiations with the British Gov- sion will send a teacher. The first lesernment in behalf of his people. One son every day is a Bible lesson, and in young man is the son of the confiden- addition to teaching all the week, the tial agent of Ihn Saoud, King of Mecca, teacher preaches the Gospel, Sunday by who was originally from Damascus, Sunday. The spiritual results are but was exiled by the French Govern- manifest in many hundreds of church ment. Two are the sons of judges in members and catechumens. Native the native courts of Cairo, one being Christian conventions are held each sent to the University by his uncle, year at the central stations of the Misthe Minister of Justice. sion, attended by upward of 2,000 peo- ple. Alfred Walker, secretary of the Slaves Freed in Sierra Leone Mission, writes: As a result of legislation begun in For some considerable time it has be- 1926, nearly 250,000 Negroes in come increasingly evident that several the Protectorate of Sierra Leone were of the senior teacher-evangelists posset free from domestic service on sessed qualifications for the exercise of January 1st. According to an Asso- the pastoral office in the native church, ciated Press dispatch many of the and were called of God for that purpose. older freed men and women will not Mter much prayer, and in full conviclive to know much of the fruits of tion that they were acting by the direcfreedom, but thousands of others have tion of the Spirit of God, the Council have approved the selection of seven

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

brethren to receive a special course of half a mile from the house. There are training to fit them for the office when thousands of lepers in this country, but God shall open the door. Yilu is the only place where they can be treated. In the Congo it is esti- Training Teacher-Evangelilots mated that about thirty per cent of the population is infected with the disease. VARIOUS higher schools are seek- In the evening translation work is ing to meet the demand from all done. So far they have only one Gosmission stations in West Africa for pel in the Moru language. Besides all more and better prepared catechists this the doctor is evangelist and takes and teachers. Rev. Joseph McNeill of the Sunday services in his beautiful Bafia writes of the new normal school: little church, while Mrs. Fraser runs a "We are grateful that the past year Sunday-schooL" delivered it to us-a very satisfying reality, at last. The evangelistic note Moslems in South Africa has been stressed and a great effort made to impress upon the minds of T HE largest number of Moslems in these young men the true meaning South Africa is, according to an of Christian education. The interest of article in The Mission Field, in the the boys in 'the things of God' has Cape Province, although there are been most gratifying to their teachers. some thousands in Natal and the Groups of boys have been faithful in Transvaal. It is estimated that there conducting house-to-house visitation are over 25,000 Moslems in the Cape and telling the gospel story in the Province; in Cape Town alone there towns of the neighborhood. They seek are twenty-three mosques. During the also those who have fallen from the last few years there has been an unline of spiritual march, encouraging doubted religious revival among these them to rise again and join the ranks. people. Numerous schools have been These boys, when after their three opened in which the Koran and Arabic years' course they shall have blos- are taught; they publish their own somed into manhood, will be more newspaper, and every year a number than teachers seeking a place in an make the pilgrimage to Mecca, where organization; they will be evangeliz- they meet their coreligionists from all ing organisms and centers of spiritual parts of the world, and return to Cape tumult." Town with a heightened sense of the greatness of their religion. Moslems A Versatile Milosionary in Africa in the Cape Province do not live in colonies but are to be found every- WHAT one missionary and his wife where among the colored population, are accomplishing at Yilu, a sta- which results in many mixed martion of the Church Missionary Society riages with Christians. in the Sudan, is thus described by a recent visitor: "I was perfectly THE NEAR EAST amazed to see the work being done by Dr. and Mrs. Fraser. The doctor has Mustapha Kemal and Islam crowds of patients in the early morning. Mrs. Fraser dresses the ulcers COMMENTING on a recent public statement by Mustapha Kemal Ma nrds . s oFrreas~'ert hbeeni ncgomteh et hneuor spee.r a t iTohniss, Pasha, President of Turkey, to the ef- fect that "the mention in the organic work over, they take the boys' school, charter of the Moslem religion as the and in the afternoon the doctor super- religion of Turkey was the result of a vises the building, sawing, brickmak- compromise with old and outworn ing, etc. At present he has fifty men ideas, and was destined soon to disapmaking bricks and they turn out 3,000 pear," a writer in the Manchester a day. Already he has built a splen- Guardian says: did hospital. Then there is the leper work in a colony of about sixty lepers, Already on several occasions the Ghazi has shown an astounding indifference to

public opinion in religious affairs. On Armenian by birth, although married one occasion at the opening of a school in to a Turk. She saw the girl several Erzerum he brushed aside the priest who times and was finally able to talk with was about to offer up prayers with the her intimately. Esma Hanum's guess remark that the president of the republic was correct; the girl was an Armecame first. It is reported that at a meet- ing of the Commissars, when his atten- nian and a nominal Christian, but she tion was called to some canonical law had no understanding of personal which could be urged against his policy, belief in Jesus. So the nominal Mohe pitched the Koran across the room hammedan pointed the nominal Chris- with the remark that progress could not be fettered by rules and re!(,ulations laid tian to the Way of Life, giving her her down for a past generation. own Bible and hymn book. 'I have had a great gift today,' said the grate- Turks to Publish SerULOns ful girl. Esma Hanum has been able T HE Turkish Government at An- to help some other such Christians, gora has announced, according to a and is steadily gaining in courage and wireless despatch to the New York readiness to share her spiritUal experi- Times, that the Friday sermons ences. There is a young man, Ali, preached in the mosques hereafter will who had somehow seen a copy of the be published for general circulation. New Testament when he was a boy, Until a year ago sermons were and had been captivated by the story preached in Arabic, according to Mos- of St. Paul. For six years he tried lem tradition, but Angora then or- without success to find another copy dered them delivered in Turkish. The of that book. At last, when a native publication order has provoked two Christian worker was calling in the conjectures. Although Islam is de- home, Ali asked where this story could clared by the Constitution to be the be found. That very day he had a state religion, many revolutionary so- copy for his own."

cial changes are taking public instruc- tion away from the mullahs, or priests, Selling Bibles in Bible Lands now that the mosques are deserted and REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F.R.G.S., liberalism and unorthodoxy are com- who is superintendent of the Mt. mon except in interior Anatolia. It Carmel Bible School and Mission, is being asked, therefore, whether the writes from Palestine: "It is a won- Government is concerned over the lack derful sight every night after the regof moral influence of religion or ular classes and services to see how our whether, since the abolition of the missionaries are kept busy with those Caliphate and the introduction of representing all classes and conditions state control of religion, Angora may of men who have come from different not regard the new order for publica- parts of the country and from the tion of sermons as a useful curb on the various colonies to purchase Scrippriesthood, as many of the mullahs are tures. It is a matter of much gratisecretly reactionary, resenting the ma- tude and at times of real astonishterialistic and unorthodox spirit of ment to us. Recently five young modern Turkey. workingmen came together to plead Non-Christian Bible Lovers for the gift of one Hebrew Bible be- tween them." The Zionist Halutzim REPORTS from the Levant Agency (colonists) have very little money, so of the American Bible Society these young men offered their comshow as follows how the interest of munal food tickets for the purchase of nominal Christians in the Bible is this copy of the Scriptures. "Of sometimes aroused by non-Christians course," continues Mr. Rohold, "we who have learned to love it: "Esma were glad to let them have the food Hanum, who is devoted to the Bible, for the soul without depriving them of met the wife of a petty government the necessary food for the body." It official and guessed that she was an is an unprecedented situation that the

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

demand for Hebrew New Testaments he tends, unconsciously, to recognize exceeds the supply of the Bible Socie- our standard of conduct as higher ties. than his. He does not despise, but greatly respects, those who devote Telephones on the Mecca Road their lives to spreading, by example THE pilgrimage for 1927 to the holy and by teaching, the Christian reli- cities of Islam, Mecca and Medina, gion. There is no greater influence was carried through, says Current for good in the Gulf than the Christian History, "with greater numbers than missions; no Europeans are so uni- at any time since 1914, and with a versally respected as are the mission- more satisfactory care of the visitors aries."

than has been exercised perhaps in centuries. King Ibn Saoud maintained INDIA AND SIAM complete security from Bedouin at- An Indian Village Transformed A tack along the routes between the two DISTRICT superintendent in Hy- derabad Conference, south-central cities and Jeddah. Three telephone stations provided communication from India, reports a remarkable turning to points on the Jeddah road, and many Christ in two towns where a few years travelers took advantage of the motor ago Christian ministers, including car service and traveled in two and a several missionaries, were pelted with half hours a distance which formerly cow-dung and stones because they required as many days. The regent of came to preach Christ. Being greatly the Hedjaz, Ibn Saoud's son, has is- burdened for these towns he sent a sued a decree appointing a committee preacher there to live who set to work of investigation and reform, which is with a loving spirit and soon made to hear all complaints and suggestions, many friends for himself and his Lord.

study the administrative situation, and When the district superintendent made reform what needs to be reformed." his seventh visit to the town, he was led by a group of prominent people A British Soldier's Tribute into their homes and had the joy of I N a paper read before the Royal talking to them and of bearing wit- Geographical Society, Lieut.-Col. ness to them of Christ. He found them Sir Arnold Wilson, K.C.I.E., D.S.O., actively disposed to become disciples said: "I have seen American mission- of Christ. They professed to be deeply aries at work in Arabia, Mesopotamia, grieved that in former years they had and Persia for the last twenty years, hardened their hearts and refused to and I should not like to speak about listen to the messengers of God who the Persian Gulf without bearing tes- had brought the good news of salvatimony to the wonderful work they are tion. It seems that a sort of league doing. I do not suppose they have had been formed years ago and a made converts in appreciable numbers, pledge taken to refuse to be Chrisbut they have, by their labors, assisted tians. At that time it was agreed that by the high standard of rectitude dis- if anyone in the town should become played by British officials and British a Christian he would be compelled to merchants, profoundly modified the pay a fine of not less than 150 rupees. Arab outlook in ethical matters. The On his next visit three hundred were Arab is a Mohammedan first and an baptized.

Arab after, like all Islamic races; he regards Europeans, likewise, as Chris- A Brahmin Aids Gospel Meeting R tians first and foremost. He knows, EV. ROY T. MEEKER, of Fateh- pur, North India, writes of an experhaps better than we do, that our standard of conduct has its basis in perience on a recent evangelistic the religion of our country; he re- tour: "Thirty-two miles from Fateh- spects our standard of conduct, and pur and beyond some jungle land we without adopting our religious views came to the village of Ambi. The lead-

ing zemindar (landowner) greeted us by talking, partly by singing oft-relike an old friend, though he had peated refrains, adding humor, pathos, never seen us before. He led us to his and appeal to the delight and editicahouse and called the people for a meet- tion of his audience. Outdoors, in the ing. The zemindar stood by me and evening, under the clear tropical sky, helped hold the pictures as I told the they sit on the ground listening to the story. He insisted on the people keep- old tunes played by the strange thumbink quiet and listening. When I thrumming drums and droning flute, turned to the picture of Christ on the which they love so well. The Western cross he exclaimed, 'See there! See! violin and little harmonium have been Jesus was crucified to save us from added because they best suit Indian sin.' That zemindar is a Brahmin and music. Christian men are adapting a former sub-inspector of police. His material from the Bible to fit these old father, also a pensioner, now nearly a musical evenings, and are bringing a hundred years old and blind, was pres- wonderful new appeal to the villager. ent. The old man was quite happy He will not pay much attention to when I gave him a personal word about preaching as we know it. Oratory has the Saviour. The younger man has an never been developed in India, but the only child, a daughter, whom he loves people get ideas through song-stories. dearly. Her son is his heir. 'They These musical sermons show how all love Jesus,' be said to us earnestly." Christianity is being clothed with the Indian forms of expression." A Promising Purdah Pupil Stanley Jones in Malaya AN AMERICAN Presbyterian mis- 1. sionary in Ratnagiri, western In- DURING the recent evangelistic tour made by the author of "The dia, is now giving English lessons to Christ of the Indian Road" in South a purdah lady of Afghan birth, whose India, many reports came to this counhusband was formerly prime minister try of the success of his meetings for of a native state in North India. The the educated classes. A missionary missionary, who speaks of her pupil sends the following account of his as "an unusually bright and attractive work in one town in Malaya: "Both little person," says: "When permis- Christian and non-Christian gentlemen sion was asked of the husband to teach presided, and each evening the Town his wife the truths of the Bible, there Hall was crowded to its utmost cawas at tirst a slight hesitation, then he pacity. Dr. Jones kept his audience frankly admitted that he himself had so spellbound with interest and real been taught in a Presbyterian mission earnestness for the message, that perschool and that he had taken many fect silence reigned during his lecprizes in his Bible examinations, and so tures. The subjects dealt with were the interview ended in his unqualified certainly interesting and of vital imgranting of the request. She listens portance to one's life. For instance with the utmost outward respect to the the address entitled 'Conversionpresentation of the riches of the Gos- Horizontal and Vertical,' was a clear pel, but replies that though Moslems and plain exposition of what a really honor Jesus as a Prophet, they have converted Christian is. At the close their own way of salvation." of each meeting he answered plainly and clearly several questions on ·reli- Indian "Musical Sermons" gious subjects. There is no doubt that the lectures were productive of great MRS. A. A. MARTIN, of Battala- good and real awakening to life's re- gundi, South India, writes in the sponsibilities. He unflinchingly pre- Missionary Herald: "We rejoice to sented Christ as the Universal Saviour see the increasing use of Indian musi- who brings salvation to each one from cal art in the service of the Gospel. sin unto a regenerated life." In India a musician with a castanet in bis hand can tell a long story, partly

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Tlae Cruciftxion Story in Siam Stokes Fund, will also be in Jerusalem STEREOPTICON views of the life and take a leading part in the discus- of Christ are an important part of sion of this topic. Plans and suggesthe street chapel work carried on by tions for practical measures looking American Presbyterian missionaries toward the improvement of the condiin Bangkok, Siam. One evening, al- tions-social, economic, physical, spirthough alone to run the machine, direct itual, educational, etc.-of peoples in the service and preach the message, rural communities everywhere were Kru Charoern Vichai, one of the Si- outlined by a number of speakers at amese evangelists in Bangkok, sowed the meeting in New York.

the seed in the heart of a man who had PERSONALS never heard the story of the Christ of the cross before, although he has lived DR. ANNA S. KUGLER, though seventyfor years in the outskirts of the city two years of age, has been permitted by of Bangkok. The theme of the eve- the Board of Missions of the United ning was the story of the Crucifixion. Lutheran Church in America to return Many had gathered and at the close of to the hospital in Guntur, India, which the service they quickly scattered. she founded forty-four years ago. When all were gone but one old man, Charoern went to him and found the • ** tears streaming down his cheeks, and, with trembling voice, he spoke from a ARCHDEACON DING ING-ONG, a secondheart that had been opened by the generation Christian, has been consemessage of the Christ of Calvary. He crated Assistant Bishop of the diocese of declared it was the first time he had Fukien, China. ever heard the story, which he believed to be the true story of salvation. *** REV. ROBERT H. GLOVER, M.D., F.R.G.S., Associate Director for North America of the China Inland Mission, expects to sail with Mrs. Glover and their son for China on February 4th, in order to investigate the conditions and confer with the mis- sionaries.

GENERAL OBITUARY T.b.e Farmers of the World MISS JANE MOFFAT, the last surviving child of Robert Moffat, of South Africa, THE importance of giving larger and sister of the wife of David Living- thought, funds and men to the bet- stone, died recently in South London in terment of conditions for rural work- the eighty-eighth year of her age. ers the world around, which is being gradually recognized by some mission *** boards in America and in England, was the chief topic of discussion and REV. WM. H. SHEPPARD, D.D., F.R.G.S., of planning at the annual meeting for twenty years (up to 1915) a Negro of the International Association of missionary of the Southern Presbyterian Agricultural Missions, held in New Church in the Belgian Congo, died in his York City, in December. President home in Louisville, Kentucky, on Novem- ber 25, 1927. For the past twelve years he has devoted himself to missionary work among his own race in Louisville.

Warren H. Wilson of the Association *** was in the chair. Dr. Kenyon L. Butterfield, president of Michigan State CHARLES H. BAKER, the Treasurer of Agricultural College, a recognized the Home Mission Boards of the Congreleader of the rural forces of America, gational Church and of the Church Exand a vice-president of the American tension Board, died suddenly of heart Board of Commissions for Foreign disease on December 28th in New York Missions, will attend the Jerusalem City. For thirteen years Mr. Baker has Meeting of the International Mission- been a very active and efficient official of ary Council in March, primarily to the church and the 2,000 Congregational promote planning for greater attention Home Missionary Churches owe much to to this phase of world need. Dr. him for his efficient labors. He was born Thomas J esse Jones, of the Phelps- in Detroit sixty-seven years ago, was graduated from Amherst College in 1881 and for a number of years has been an active member of the First Congrega- tional Church in Montclair, N. J.

WORTH

Any books mentioned in these column8 will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

A New Englander in lapan (Daniel place. Of that transformation in its Crosby Greene). Evarts Boutell varied aspects he was a close and sym- Greene. 374 pp. Illustrated. $5. pathetic observer, establishing per- Boston. 1927. sonal contacts of a kind quite beyond The title of this book is a happy one the reach of the casual tourist or even as it tells the story of a New Eng- the ordinary resident of a treaty port.

lander by ancestry and early life cast- A discriminating, though friendly, ing in his lot with the people of Japan critic of Japanese society, he felt at a critical period in the history of keenly his responsibility as an inter- that country. A very important impli- preter of that society to his own cation of the tjtle will perhaps suggest countrymen and as a defender of his itself at once, since so much of the Japanese friends against ignorant crit- contact of New England with the Ori- lClsm. A practiced historian as the ent during a good part of the 19th cen- author is, he has made admirable use tury was religious. This book has the of unusual material at his hand-a advantage of having been written by New Englander with a fine backone doubly qualified, both as a son and ground and Japan at a very formative as a trained historian. It is the story period. The Japan to which Dr. of a New Englander who, like many of Greene went in 1869 was a very difhis kinsmen, found a career far beyond ferent Japan from that in which he the limits of his native state; a career spent the closing years of his life. that was based on a great missionary Protestant missionaries had indeed purpose. Daniel Crosby Greene was a been working in that country for ten genuine New Englander. Born in Bos- years, but there were still very few of ton, he spent part of his boyhood in them, only ten Japanese having been Vermont and was graduated from baptized. Although Dr. Greene was Dartmouth College in New Hampshire. not one of the first pioneers of mis- He served in the Civil War in a Rhode sionary work in Japan, he began his Island squadron. He was also born life and work in very primitive times. into a missionary atmosphere. His Taking up his residence first in maternal grandfather, Jeremiah Ev- Tokyo, he early removed to Kobe.

arts, was the first Treasurer of the From 1874 to 1880 he served on the American Board and afterwards, until Committee in Yokohama which made his death, its Secretary. He inherited the first Japanese version of the New the gift for public life shown by his Testament. From 1881 to 1887 he was ancestors, Roger Sherman and William connected with the Doshisha Univer- M. Evarts. These inheritances and his sity founded by the American Board, own abilities and dispositions won for teaching the Old Testament. The rest him the distinction of a statesman- of his life (26 years) he spent in missionary. Tokyo, being again at the time of his The forty-four years of Dr. Greene's death engaged in the rendering of the service in Japan (1869-1913) very New Testament into Japanese. Thus nearly coincided with the Meiji Era of his work was varied, as preacher, Japanese history when the transition teacher, translator and general mis- from feudal to modern society took sionary, but he will probably be best 172

BOOKS WORTH READING

remembered by his work in the capi- On a thirty-thousand-mile journey tal, Tokyo, where he spent more than Mr. Seldon had three hundred interhalf of his life in Japan and had the views with missionaries, business men, government officials, travelers and nawidest contacts. tives. His report does not deal with Some of the chapters give particu- statistics but with the influence and achievements of the missionaries as larly strong impressions of the mis- he saw them in Egypt, India, Ceylon, sionary work in Japan in a period of Burma, Siam, Malaysia and Japan. unusual significance, as, for instance, those on "The Missionary and the The view that the author gives of Changing Order," "Some Phases of globe-trotting tourists and how they Missionary Service," "Problems of spend their time on shipboard and on Church and State," "Nationalism and shore is not very flattering, and he the New Theology," "International speaks plainly of the inadequate and Contacts and Interests." The student false view of America as seen in Oriof missionary work and of missionary ental newspapers and cinema films. problems will find much in these chap- He has a keen sense of humor and a ters of value. There is a discussion sense of justice and unprejudiced honvery relevant to questions alive in esty, together with ability to investi- China at the present time with refer- gate and describe what he saw, all of ence to the rights of private schools which make the reports entertaining and the freedom of religious instruc- and instructive. tion in connection with a well-coordinated and established state system of In his interviews with missionaries education. Dr. Greene was a man of and with converts, Mr. Seldon asked, quiet but wide influence, of strong among other questions, "What concharacter and of unusual ability. His crete thing in Christian teaching is service in building up the Kingdom of found most effective as an appeal to Christ in Japan was a notable one, and the non-Christian?" In India, the the story of his life, affectionately and Roman Catholic missionaries declared admirably told by his son, is well that it was the story of the crucifixion; worth the reading of students of mis- Protestants said that St. John's Gospel sions. appealed to Indians because it was more philosophical than the other Gos- The book is enriched with good il- pels. An Indian Christian student relustrations and a valuable index. plied that he had been accustomed to ridicule and criticize much of the Bible w. I. C. but could not find any flaw in the story of the Good Samaritan. Later when Are Missions a Failure' Charles A. Sel- he saw a Brahmin, in a rage, beat an don. TIIustrated. 8 vo. 270 pp. $2.50. outcaste boy for walking too near him, New York. 1927. the student realized the difference be- We need more such first-hand re- tween the spirit and teaching of Christ ports of the missionary enterprise and that of the Brahmin religion. He from unprejudiced, clear-minded ob- therefore decided to become a Chrisservers. Mr. Seldon is the Washing- tian. ton correspondent of the Ladies' Home Journal. He says that he "went to Incidentally Mr. Seldon discusses Asia thinking that the missionary en- the influence of Swaraj and of Gandhi terprise was futile"-an attitude due on missions in India; the characteristo his ignorance of the subject. While tics and customs of Buddhism in he found some failures due to mission- Ceylon, Burma and Siam; the probaries who were misfits, or who made the same mistakes as are made in lems connected with the untouchables America, he was convinced that the and with mass movements toward majority of missionaries "are the one Christianity; Mohammedanism among group of Western people living in the the Malays; Christianity and gun- East who are a credit to the West." boats in China; missions and denomi-

nationalism; religious teaching in in the Creation Calendar, which ushschools and colleges; and the influence ered in the sixth millennium, would of emperor worship and of the "Exclu- also usher in the Kingdom of God. In sion Act" on missions in Japan. the minds of the people this new era was to begin about 30 A. D. This It is an excellent book to put into chronologie fact accounts for the flamthe hands of a business or professional ing up at that time of the Messianic man who is not well informed and who hope of the people. Jesus' impassioned therefore has not been "sold" on the foreign mission enterprise. concern was to save His generation from the retributive judgment which Messianic Speculation in Israel. Rabbi would usher in the approaching mil- Abba Hillel Silver. 8 vo. 268 pp. lennium. On the eve of the doom of $3.50. New York. 1927. the world His message was of repent- This book deals with the persistence ance. of the Messianic hope among the Jews Rabbi Silver says: "Jesus may have and with the appearance repeatedly of men after the days of Christ who doubted His own Messiahship and may claimed the Messiahship. According have looked forward to the coming of to Rabbi Silver there were three fac- the Son of Man-the real Messiah. tors that contributed to the spread of If He believed Himself to be the Mesthe Messianic belief: the loss of na- siah, He clearly did not make this the tional independence with its conse- essential part of His proclamation." quent deprivations, the purpose of the But he holds that, in any case, Jesus people to live triumphantly in their re- was only one of many Messiahs-all of habilitated homeland, and the unfalter- them self-deluded, the product of peing faith in divine justice by whose riodic outbreaks of apocalyptic milunfaltering decree a national restoration was determined. lennarianism. This is what we might expect a National redemption was certain, but the perplexed people wondered rabbi to say. But a multitude of when the great event would occur. questions arise in the mind which this They sought to discover the secret by gifted Jewish leader completely iga study of the prophecies and espe- nores. Where is there another Mescially of the cryptic texts of Daniel. siah who lived so divine a life as Rabbi Silver has undertaken to show Jesus; or who taught such sublime the conditions out of which these cal- truths; or who proclaimed so spiritual culations emerged, the different per- a Kingdom; or who wrought such sons from Jesus to Shabbetai Zebi who deeds of mercy; who deigned to forclaimed to fulfil the Messianic anticipations of the people, and how each of give men their sins; or viewed a cross these adventist movements was vehe- of suffering as the means of a world's mently opposed by Jewish leaders. hope; or who rose again from the As a representative of Reform Juda- dead; or sent His followers out to the ism Rabbi Silver regards all Messianic conquest of the world with the assurspeculation centering in a person as a ance of His abiding presence? Who delusion. He believes that the only Messianic hope to which Judaism can among all these Messiahs, whom Rabbi intelligently witness is of a Messianic Silver lists, has won the devotion of time-yet far in the future. generation after generation of his fol- lowers, so that centuries after his As Christians, we are especially in- death they have been willing gladly to terested in what this cultured Jewish die for him? Which of them has leader has to say about Jesus of Naz- broken the shackles of sin for untold areth. He represents Him as sharing multitudes and won them to holiness the opinion commonly held at the time of life? Whoever thinks of mentionwhen He was born, that the year 5000 ing Bar-Cochba or Abraham Abulafia, or Shabbetai Zebi, or any other of the long list in the same breath with Jesus of Nazareth?

In spite of Rabbi Silver's painstak- Jews the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Un- ing and scholarly attempt to classify der the auspices of the International Jesus among the self-deluded saviours Missionary Council and the Confer- of the Jews, it is still true that Jesus ence of Missionary Societies in Great has become the Saviour not only of the Britain and Ireland, the report of the Jews but of the world. If Jesus has Conferences has been published re- not fulfilled or is not fulfilling the cently by the Arrangements Commit- noblest anticipations of the prophets tee, under the title of "The Christian . and if He is not carrying out the mis- Approach to the Jew." sion of Israel which Jews hold in theory, but disregard in practice, then The story of these conferences is there is no key to Jewish history or told graphically by the Rev. James prophecy at all. The marvel is that Black, D.D., of Edinburgh. Against earnest men can go through the pages the background of the ancient mutual of Holy Writ and walk down the Chris- hatred and persecution of Jew and tian centuries and miss it. Gentile, and the changing modern con- ditions and attitudes, he outlines the J. S. CONNING. preparation for the conferences and the work which they accomplished. Hall Young of Alaska: The "MuShing Par- son." An Autobiography. Illus. 8 vo. This story is followed by the find- 448 pp. $4.00. New York. 1927. ings of the two conferences. These "findings," as printed in English and On another page of this issue of the German, occupy some sixty pages, and REvmw we print a brief story of this constitute a carefully prepared and intrepid pioneer missionary to the ·comprehensive review of the present Northwest. He W2,S a courageous and condition of the Jewish people, and resourceful Christian hero who helped of the problems concerned and the to make history and to save men, body methods employed in presenting to and soul. For fifty years S. Hall them the Christian Gospel. Young devoted his energies to Alaska -the Indians, the Eskimos and the Among other facts upon which white settlers. This story of his life stress is laid the following may be is full of inspiration, of humor, of hu- noted: First, the present disintegra- man interest and thrilling adventure, tion of Judaism and the drift towards and of information about that great atheism. socialism, agnosticism, ma- territory with its tremendous re- terialism and irreligion offer to the sources, its hunters and explorers, its Church an absolutely unique oppor- fishers, farmers and gold diggers. tunity and a serious challenge. Sec- Those who read shorter biographiclil ondly, in comparison with the large sketches of Dr. Young will be eager to number of Jews, estimated at fifteen learn more of his remarkable character million, and their presence in all Chris- and experiences. tian communities, the efforts of the Church to bring them the Gospel have The Christian Approach to the lew. Re- been pitifully weak, sporadic, unor- port of the Conference on Jewish ganized and faint-hearted. Thirdly, Evangelism at Budapest and Warsaw. while the problems involved are pecu- 8vo. 75 cents and $1.00. International liarly complex and demand careful Missionary Council, New York. 1927. study and trained workers, yet the number of recent Jewish converts to During all the Christian centuries Christianity is surprisingly great, and few religious councils have been so the chief problem is not that of se- notable as these Conferences on J ew- curing access to the Jews, but that ish Evangelization held last summer. of arousing the Christian Church to For the first time in modern history, its present opportunity and its divine- the Christian Church, represented by ly appointed task. leaders from twenty countries of Asia, Africa, Europe, and America, faced "The Christian Approach to the the specific task of bringing to the Jew," contains also valuable sum-

maries of answers to a "questionnaire" but of all the various towns and dis- which present the facts and problems tricts where these Roman Catholic with which Jewish evangelization is Fathers are laboring, the spot of concerned. greatest interest to the student of It also includes some of the special Chinese Missions is Sancian,-Shang papers written preparatory to the con- Ch'uan, or St. J ohn's,-where the ferences and·a Dictionary of Christian famous Jesuit pioneer to Eastern Asia, Missionary Agencies working among Frances Xavier, died in 1552 before the Jews. C. R. E. he had even been able to preach in Stewardship Stories. Guy L. Morrill. 91 China. pp. 50c. New York. 1927. As usual with Roman Catholic mis- This book is unique. It meets a sions, medical work has been conducted need of long standing. Stewardship, almost without trained medical men, within a decade, a long neglected phase and the workers gratefully mention of the Gospel, has been, to an aston- the personal aid of Presbyterian hosishing extent, coming into its rightful pitals and doctors. They are also place in the thinking of the Church. filled with enthusiasm awakened by A considerable stewardship literature Protestant educational work, which is developing, both in pamphlet and they are imitating as far as their book form, but hitherto this has been mainly for adults. Mr. Morrill, out of means permit. a rich experience, has gathered in this The Roman Catholic Church has volume human interest stories, puzzles, poster material, acrostics-just reached a new stage in China. No the sort of material to appeal to the stories such as one finds in the Anyoung. The book has also the ad- nales de la Foi and in Lettres Edifianvantage of being neither too long nor tes, or in the later histories of Louvet too expensive. It is adapted for use in and Piolet, are here found with marthe Bible School and in the Young tyrdom as their moving pictures. A People's Society. At the close of each group of devoted young Americans, of the twenty-two short chapters is an men and women, here vividly, and at appropriate hymn, greatly enriching times humorously, report on the work of Catholic Missions in China.

H. P. BEACH.

the contents. From first to last, the A New Church Quarterly. book commands attention and stimulates thinking. The December issue of the Ckurck Missionary Review is the last number DAVID MCCONAUGHY. of this magazine. This publication of the Church Missionary Society first Maryknoll Mission Letters–China-Vol- appeared seventy-eight years ago as ume Two. Extracts from the letters the Church Missionary intelligencer, and diaries of the pioneer missioners the magazine receiving its new title of the Catholic Foreign Mission Society twenty years ago. The sounding of of America. Illus. xvi, 402 pp. $3. New York. 1927.

The first volume (1923) of this the World Call and the growing con- series of well-illustrated and interest- sciousness of unity in the overseas ingly written annals of the first Catho- work of our Church went to show that lic missionary Society of America, the time had come for a "quarterly re- were noticed in the REVIEW for view of the missionary work of the March, 1924. Church of England." This will be The initial work in southeastern published under the auspices of the China was under the auspices of an Missionary Council under the title older French Society. The new So- "The Church Overseas." The first is- ciety began activities in 1918 as the sue, that for January, may be ob- independent Prefecture Apostolic of tained from the Publishing Depart- Kongmoon. The Society has also ment, C. M. S., 6, Salisbury Square, started work in eastern Kuang Hsi, E. C. 4. Price 4s. 6d. a year.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1927

JANUARY!

A month of Special Values This year you can replenish your stock of Household Linens at McCutcheon's during January and save 10%. This reduction is in effect on Damask Table Linens, Fancy Linens, Towels, Sheets and Pillow Cases, as well as 011 Blankets and Comfortables. There will also be a special 10% reduction on Negligees, Lingerie, Children's and Infants' Wear and Corsets.

In the Interior Furnishings Department, Sales Booklet No. 20 which makes it pos- sible for you to rake advantage of these special prices will be in elrect on handsome special values, even though you are unable drapery and upholstery fabrics, curtains and to visit the store in person. decorative articles. Write for our January Me Cu[t'fc!)heon·s FIFTH AVENUE FORTY.NINTH ST.

Dept. No. 20 …"~".. New York ~e MOSLEM WORLD A Quarterly Re'view of current events, literature, and thought among Mohammedans and the progress of Christian Missions in Moslem lands.

Edited by REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER. D.D., F.R.G.S.

c,4ssociate Editors PROF. D. B: MACDONAl,D, D.D, Hartford, Conn. RItv. MURRAY T. TITUS, B.Litt., India CANON W. -R. T. GA1RDNIUt, B.A., Cairo MR. MARSHALL BaooMHALL, London Rav. H. U. WItITBRECHT STANTON, London R!:v. E. M~ WHERRY,' D.D., India , PRO!". WM. G. SHELl,AR"tAR, D.D., Hartford, Conn. PROF. AR'tHUR JItFF'ERY~ ),1.A, B.D., Cairg, Egypt REV. E. E. EI.DI':R, M.A:, B.D., Cairo,. E~ypt – – – – – – PROF. S. RALPH HARLOW, Northampton, Mass. T HE Mo.slem World was founded in 1911 to follow up the work of the Confere&es~ on evangelization of Moslems, held at Cairo in 1906 and at Lucknow in 1911. It is'unique in its outlook, at once on phases and conditions of contemporary Islam, and on the mis- sionary work of all sections of the Christian Church among Moslems. Under the expert editorship of DR. SAMUEl, M. ZWEMER it has secured the help of leading scholars in Britain and America and on the Continent, as well as of missionaries and travellers of many Churches and Nations. Its pages are a treasure house of information and thought on proh- lems that engage the student and administrator at the home base and the missionary in the – – – – – – field, and neither can afford to be without it. Subscriptions will be received at any of the following offices: M'SSIONARY REVIEW PUBl,ISHING COMPANY, 156 Fifh Avenue, New York City.

M,SS,ONARY EQUIPMENT & LITERA1UI<E SUrPl,Y, The Church House, Great Smith Street, West- minster, S. W. 1, London, England. 5 3 <~:t!61 NILil MISSION PRESS or C. M. S. BooKsHop, Cairo, Egypt. CHINA MISSION BOOK COMPANY, Shanghai, China.

ASSOCIATION PRESS, 5 Russell Street, Calcutta, Jndia.

Price in U. S. A., $2_00 or 50 cents per copy; in Britain, 8s. per annum, or 2s. per copy Please mention THE MISSIONARY REvmw OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor CONTENTS FOR JANUARY, 1927 Page }'RONTISPIEOE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A TIME CHART OF WORLD FRIENDSHIP EDITORIALS ………•……………………………………….. , .. ,… 5 A FORWARD L 00 K THROUGH 'ICHE A SEMI,CENTENliIIAL – A BAOKWARD SHADOWS LOOK THE CHALLENGE OF TIlE NON-CIIRISTIAN WORLD … , .J. ,cAMPBELL WHI'J'j;; 9 One of the found(})'s of the Laymen's Missionary Movement sounds a a!arion caU to the Church to meet the need of mankind for the Gaspe! of Christ.

THE RELIGION OF OHRIST FOR ALL RACES ….. , ………. F. J. MOCONNELL 12 THE EAST AND THE WEST ………………………. SADHU SUNDAR SINGH 13 'A beloved Indian Christw.n points out the contrasts and the essentw.l oneness of the peoples of the Orient and the OOCidrnt.

TIlE APPEAL OF JESUS OIlRIST TO INDIA ……………. ROBERT A. HUME 15 A missionary, with half a century of experience in Indw., ./toWS why Jems, who was born in the Orient, makes a powerful appeal to Oriental peoples.

PERSIA FACES THE FUTURE ……………….. , …….. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER 19 A graphie and stirring account of what Dr. and Mrs. Zwemer saw on theiJr recent visit to the Land of the Bhah, with its ancient history and modern ouUook.

OHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR MOSLEMS, ……. , …….. ,MURRAY T, TITUS 27 A missionary to Indw. describes the need as he has seen it and the type of litera· t1tre that is most effective in winning 'Mos!ems to Christ.

A MODERN ANSWER TO AN ANCIENT QUESTION ….. , ….. JOHN FERGUSON 33 An arresting statement of facts discovered in a recent tour of Protestant Churches in New York Btate, together with the interpretation.

DISTRIBUTION OF PURITY LITERATURE IN ,cAIRO ……….. . A. T. UPSON 38 HANDICAPS OF A MISSIONARY WIFE ………………………..•…….. 39 One who has had experience as wife and mother in a missionary land describes some of the difficulties due to ji;nancial handicaps that hinder hea.zthful Ufe and efficient service.

ANTI·CHRISTIAN AGITATION IN SOUTH CHlNA ………… W. II. OLDFIELD 43 A story from personal observation of the effect of the present unrest and opposi- tion to foreigners and foreign religion "being manifested in China.

DESTROYING IDOLS AT KA RI BONG . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , … MARION E. HARTNESS 47 A fascinating story of the effeots that have followed the preaching of Christ in a Korean village.

BEST METHODS . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 49 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN . . . . . . EDITED BY ELI.A D. MAOLAURIN 55 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …….. EDITED BY ¥'LOR-ENCE E. QmNLAN 58 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …………………… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 61 THE MISSIONARy LIBRARY ………………………………………… 77 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1927, by MISSIONARY REVJEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robt'rt E. Speer, President Wm. I. Chamberlain. Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougal1, Treasurer Publication Omce, 3d & Relly Sts.• Harrisburg, Editorial and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue. Po. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year. New York City Entered as second-class ma.tter at the Post Omce, Harrisburg, pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. Prompt Action Do You Know?

Bars Regrets Have you provided adequately for Who led the Children of Jarael Into the Promised Land? Misaionl~ Where Noah'. Ark landed? Who was the first great Chrl.tJan Should you not perpetuate your giving? missionary?

Delay is usuaUy fatal. FREE-Send fOT this S-minute Bible Test Proviaion can be made by- 1. Taking an Annuity AgreemeDl Test your knowledge of the Bib!e. See how much you really know about this great Booi<of Books. 2. SigDiDg aD Estate Note. ~~ibfei~!~~~S~:~:.~~Si':,~y~u:;S:~~I~ 3. Making a 8eq:ue.t. … InsuriDg your Life iD favor of the well·rounded knowledge useful in your everyday Christian experience. TE"n ooarses-non-secta- undersigned Boards. rian-one suited to your particular needs. 34,(X)() students have already found the great satisfac- For information write to tion and joy that comesfrom knowing the Bible. Don't deny yourself this wonderful experience. Morri. W. th~el' Treasurer. Boord 01 Foreign Just totry outyour present knowledge-send for this test. You'll be interested. Mailcoupon today. Mimons 01 the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1SO Filth Avenue, New York. N. Y•• or MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE CORRESPONDENCE SCHOOL W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Mil. Dept 4611 1631n.tituto Place, Cbi….o. U1. sions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episco. pal Church. 1701 Arch Street. Philadelphia, Pa. ~~·4;;~11J;i~~ti~te Place, Chicago, IlL I II OBITUARY Please send me, Free, your 5-Minute Bible Test. No obligation. REv. GEORGE F. HERRICK, D.D., mISSIOn· ary of the A. B. C. F. M. in Turkey for I I Name ………………………………………………………….: fifty·two years prior to his retirement in t~s:=~==:=:=:=:~=:=~J 1912, died in New York City October 28th, at the age of ninety·two. REV. GEORGE CoUSINS, missionary in *** Madagascar from 1864 to 1884 under the London Missionary Society died recently in REV. DAVID D. FORSYTH, Secretary of the Worthing, England. From 1885 to 1898 he Board of Home Missions of the Methodist edited the publications of the L. M. S.,. and Episcopal Church, died suddenly in Chicago from the latter date tnt 1909 was Joint November 8th, in his sixty·third year. Foreign Secretary. He wrote books both in English and Malagasy. *** REV. DAVID BARON, founder of the Chris· tian Testimony to Israel, who was born in Russia as a Jew seventy·one years ago, died in London late in October.

&UGGESTIONS FOR USE OF PR.AYER CIRCLE TIME .CHART (See Frontispiece Pewe ~.) How to U8B the Chart.-To obtain the best results, mount this page of the REVIE,W on cardboard, first cutting out tbe central time circle. Mount this "time circle" on separate c.ard and run a thumb tack through center so that circle will revolve. To find the time of day at a certain place, in relation to the time at the place where you reside, revolve the ttrue circle until the hour where you reside is under the place you live. Then note the Ume indicated on the time circle under the distant place of whioh you are thinking.

For example, when it is 6 p. m. in ,New York (No.8, longitude about 74°) it will ibe 11 p. m,. in London, 1: 30 a. m~ (next day) in Moscow, 3.30 R. m. in Bombay, 6: 30 a. ml in Peking, 8: 30 a. m. in Toyko, 12: 30 a. m. (same day) in Hon.oJulu and 8 p. m. (same day) 'in Rio de Janeiro, Brazil. Any eity -or town may be added by puttlng a dot at the correct meridian point under the country where it is located.

Note that the hours on the dark half of time circle are 6 p. m. to 6 R. m. and the light half covers the hours 6 a. IU. to 6 p. m. The date changes at the 180° meridian. Points East are later time than New York and points W€'st are earlier.

Charts already mounted and ready for use may be obtained from the REVIEW office for fifty cents each.

Please meutiO-n THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

OF TIME CHART OF THE WORLD WIDE

PRAYER CIRCLE Countries and Cities.-The prlnciple countrles of the world are indicated on the chart to. show dlgrees (,If longitude they cover east or west of Greenwich (London).

The chief 'citles are indicate$1 by dots and numbers in thelr approxiIilltte longitudinal position. (For Suggestions on 1Ule of Time Chart see page 3.) Canada· 17. Rio de Janeiro, 43° 32. Bombay (India), 73· 1.. Vancouver, 1260 West 33. C(}l(}mbo (Ceylon), 80° 1. Toronto, 79° EUTfJ'pe 3. Halifax, 64° 34. Calcutta. 89° 18. London (Greenwich) 0° Unitea Statelt of America 19. Madrid (Spain), 4° W. 35. Bangkok (Siam), 1010 4. Sitka (Alaska), L35° 20. Paris (France), 3° E. 36. Singapore. 104" 5 San Francisco, 1220 21. Rome (Italy), 12° 37. Chengtu (China), 104° 6. Denver, 1050 22. Berlin (Germany), 13° 3S. Peking, 116° 7. Chicago, 80° 23. Leningrad (Russia) I 300 39. Shanghai. 121' 8. New York, 74° 24. Moscow, 37° 40. Manila (P. I.), 121" 25. Constantinop,1e, 29° 41. Seoul (Korea), 127° Latin ..4.merica 42, Tokyo (Japan), 140° 9. !dexico City. 99° Africa 26. Freetown (Liberia), 14" Australia and Paoijic I.,zan-ds 10. Havana, 830 27. Cape Town (S. A.), 19° 43. Meib~~rne (Australia), 11. San Juan (P. R.). 66° 12. Quito (Ecuador), 78° 28. Cairo (Egypt), 31° 44. Sydney (N. S. W.), 151° 13. Lima (Peru), 77° 45. Kwato (Papua), 151" 14. Bogota (Colombia), 74° 29. Uganda, 34° 46. New Hebrides, 170° E. 30. Nyasa, 35° 47. AUkland (N. Z.), 175° E. 15. Santiago (Chile), 71° 30. Jerusalem, 35° 48. HO~:UlU (Hawaii), 158° 16. Buenos Aires, 57° Asia 31. Tabri. (Persia), 46°

MlS'SIONARY

MW1fe VOL. JANUARY, 1927 NUMBER L ONE A FORWARD LOOK THROUGH THE SHADOWS JESUS OHRIST, our Lord, always looks forward with expecta- tion-yes, with assurance-of victory. When walking on earth, among His disciples, He was not unmindful of the sad and disastrous experiences of the past, but they were used only as lessons and as stepping stones, not as handicaps or discouragements. He was moved with compassion for the shepherdless lost sheep, but He predicted the time when there would be "one flock and one shepherd." In the midst of opposition by synagogue and state, He said, "Fear not, little flock, for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the Kingdom." Though He saw the cross ahead, including the betraya1, denial and temporary desertion by His chosen disciples, yet through this shadow He predicted the resurrection and the glory beyond. Others were pessimistic and prone to be discouraged because of the prevalence and power of evil. He was ever optimistic. While He saw the evil aud was saddened because of the lives that were being ruined by sin, He looked forward to the sure victory over sin and the day when the Kingdom of God would be established and recognized throughout the whole earth. This required more than faith, more than courage. It was based on knowledge-knowledge of the forces of evil, knowledge of mankind, knowledge of God and His power and program of love.

As we look over the world today, there are unquestionably evil forces at work that might give cause for grave misgivings, even for discouragement. After nearly two thousand years of the preaching and practice of Ohrist's teachings, the powers of evil are still everywhere evident. Warfare and murder cover many parts of the earth with human blood; robbery and dishonesty make light of the Eighth Commandment; impurity, in all its forms, pervades all classes of society. Men and women still refuse to accept Christ and His way IS

of life; the nominal Christians are evidently cold and apparently lifeless; many are weak and sickly in the Church. Worst of all, perhaps, the younger generation is not being adequately trained in Chris- tian truth and living.

Europe is still restless and full of suspicion and self-interest; Russia is making an experiment to see if God exists and if religion is necessary; Moslem lands are awakening and are casting off the restraints of Islam but have not yet discovered the way of true liberty and power; Africa is a battleground and experiment station for politics, commerce and religion; India is restive under poverty, caste, superstition and foreign domination; and China is torn by civil strife, hatred of foreign dictation and distrust of self-appointed leaders; Japan is ambitious for power and eager for everything that will bring material progress, but has not discovered the secret of true greatness. America is rich and increased in goods and is in danger of being dominated by a hard, selfish and foolish materialism.

These are causes for sorrow and shame that all Christians have not been more faithful and spirit-filled witnesses. The suffering of humanity moves us with compassion and its selfishness and sin urges us on to holier living and more faithful witness. There is every reason for the disciples of Christ to pray for guidance, for more unselfish devotion, for greater power and for more effective service but there is not reason for the pessimism that means discouragement.

If Christ and His apostles were optimistic because of their faith in God and His program, Christians today have many more reasons to thank God and take courage.

More true prayer is going up to God than ever before in the history of the world.

More men and women are today reading and studying the Bible, than ever before, to discover God and His will for them.

More Christian missionaries are witnessing to Christ-however imperfectly-and in more parts of the world than ever before.

But the supreme reason for faith in the victory of Christ is found in Him, in His promises, in His purpose and program and in His power to bring these to successful fruition. It is not for us "to know the times or the seasons that the Father hath set within His own authority" but it is for us to have faith in God, to wait on Him for power, and to witness for Him by word and life. He will give the harvest.

God rules and His program of love has not changed. When will men learn, come to know Him, as He is revealed in Christ 1 When will they discover the secret of true peace and joy1 When will "the kingdoms of this world" become "the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ"~ We know not, but we know the time is coming. As surely as "in the fulness of time" Christ came into the world to redeem men

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

by His life and death, so surely is He coming again "in the fulness of time" to establish His universal Kingdom. "Thy Kingdom Come."

A SEMI-CENTENNIAL-A BACKWARD LOOK T HE REVIEW is just entering its year of jubilee. Fifty years ago, on his return from thirty years as a missionary in India, the Rev. Royal G. Wilder founded the magazine as an independent, bi-monthly review. After editing it ably for ten years, and making its power felt, Mr. Wilder, on his deathbed, turned the editorship over to Dr. Arthur T. Pierson and Dr. James M. Sherwood. The latter died in 1891 (three years later) and the present editor became associated with the REVIEW while still a student at Princeton. In 1911, Dr. Arthur T. Pierson "finished his course," being known throughout the world as a most powerful writer and speaker on Christian missions. In 1916, the REVIEW was purchased from the Funk and Wagnalls Company by a group of Christians and has since been controlled by an interdenominational Board of Directors.

The REVIEW was first established as a purely foreign missionary periodical and was called THE MISSIONARY REVIEW. It contained less than 400 pages annually and was published at Princeton, New Jersey. Under Dr. Pierson's editorship, it was enlarged to eighty pages each number (96<1 annually) and became a home and foreign missionary monthly. Since 1916, it has maintained its world-wide vision, stressing both home and foreign work, and has been more than ever international and interdenominational.

There have been difficult financial years for the REVIEW, for at times all missionary work has suffered from criticism, misunderstanding and indifference, but while many missionary and other religious periodicals have failed and have been combined or discontinued. the REVIEW has maintained its witness to the need of all men for the Gospel of Christ, to the necessity for keeping true to the Word of God, and has recorded the continued triumphs of the Gospel as the power of God unto salvation to everyone who believes.

Great changes have taken place in missionary methods and outlook in the past fifty years. In 1878, the foreign missionary cause was still ignored or was looked down upon by business men and political leaders as an enterprise of a few misguided enthusiasts. Today, leading men in commerce, industry, finance and statesmanship testify as to the value of Christian missions to the progress of the world in brotherhood, in education, in social and industrial betterment and in moral and spiritual health. In fifty years, the number of missionary organizations, the missionary force, the gifts to Christian work, the number and strength of the churches on the fields have greatly multiplied. In America, the home mission situa-

tion has almost entirely changed. There are now few of the old unoccupied frontiers and each state is largely responsible for the solution of its own missionary problem.

Encouraging progress has been made in cooperation among both home and foreign agencies. The annual conferences of missionary boards have meant a united study of the problems and have brought to fruition plans for more united effort. Woman's place in missionary endeavor has been greatly enlarged. The Missionary Education Movement, the Laymen's Movement, the Student Volunteer Movement, the Federal Council of Churches, the United Society of Christian Endeavor, the Church Federations and other union movements have all been established and have grown in influence. The Youth Movement has become an important factor. Contributions to both home and foreign mission work have increased manyfold. In 1878, the income of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions was, for example, less than $500,000, supporting only 301 missionaries. Today, the annual income of this Board is over four million dollars and it has in the field 1,579 missionaries. Other societies have grown in like proportion and many new societies have been founded.

The changes in methods have been still greater-with increased facilities in transportation, by steam and electricity; with easy communication by telegraph, cable and wireless; with great Christian universities and colleges established in non-Christian lands j with the growth of Bible translation and distribution and the increase of Christian literature; with medical work and industrial missions greatly developed. Native churches have become strong so that now one great problem is to maintain harmonious relationship with the foreign missionary.

The explorations and the political changes in the world have had a tremendous influence on freedom of religion, on social life and on the missionary enterprise. In 1878, Africa was the home of the slave trade and was largely an unexplored continent. Central Asia and Central South America were almost unknown. Today all Mrica has been opened to travelers and is under European governments. Except in the Americas, every land was then under autocratic government. Today, only Afghanistan, Tibet and Arabia are without constitutional governments and in Asia, Japan and Persia are constitutional monarchies. It has been, and is, a restless, changing world.

There still remains much land to be possessed for Christ before His commission is fulfilled; there are many difficult problems to be solved both at home and abroad; there is still much progress to be made before the world is Christian. The message of Christ is as supremely needed as ever, and He has not lost His power. The REVIEW is still needed as a witness to Him and to the oneness of His Church and His work throughout the world.

Challenge of the Non-Christian

BY J. CAMPBELL WHITE, LL.D., NEW YORK Vice-President of the Biblical Seminary W HAT are some of the great challenges that confront the churches at this moment? First of all is the challenge of need in our home land. One hundred and ten millions of people constitute the population of the United States at present.

No state has fifty per cent of its population members of the Church, and most of the states have much less. There are about twenty- six million Protestant church members, and sixteen million Roman Catholics, but almost two thirds of the entire population are outside of the Church altogether. Certainly, here is a tremendous appeal to all of us who know Christ to make Him known to the people of our own land, and particularly to the immigrant population.

Hundreds of thousands of immigrants are coming every year to America, and about one quarter of them are returning to the vari- ous lands from which they corne, chiefly the European countries. This should mean that we are sending back tens of thousands of unpaid missionaries each year.

In one of the large Methodist churches in the city of Pittsburgh, I was introduced to an Italian who had been brought to Christ by the efforts of the members of that church. He went back to Italy on a vacation, and, while there, organized a church which has grown to a membership of over three hundred. Now he is back in Pitts- bUTgh winning others for Christ. That is a picture of the possi- bility of immigrants carrying back to the Old World the Christian religion. .

What an immense help it would be toward winning people for Christ if we could get our church members to surrender to the Lord and go out as His witnesses! Testimony of words and deeds is what is needed, particularly from our church members. We can never expect any great permanent awakening in any section of America until the burden of personal testimony rests upon the average Christian in our churches. And no one is ever going to be able to give that testimony unless he is living a real Christian life.

Suppose one million out of the twenty-six millions of Protestant Christians could be brought to work seriously to bring others to Christ, how many would that million win~ It is inconceivable that any person working in the power of God, and working faithfully, would not win atJeast one person a year for Christ. I believe that the average Christian can do a great deal more than this. Suppose one million out of the twenty-six would go to work to win one person 9

a year for Christ, and these in turn would each one win one each year, how long would it take to win the rest of this countryT At the end of one year, we would have two millions, at the end of the second year four, at the end of the third eight, at the end of the fourth sixteen, at the end of the fifth thirty-two, at the end of the sixth sixty-four and, in seven years, our entire population would be live Christians. How long would it take, at this rate, to finish the task in the world? In eleven years, there would be two thousand forty-eight mi11ion real Christians, which is several millions more people than there are in the world today! By the power of God's Holy Spirit, a consecrated band of vital Christians could win the world to Christ in a short time. In the strength of God, we can evangelize the world.

There are about eighty millions of people in Latin America, including Cuba, Porto Rico, Mexico, Central America and South America. More than one half of them cannot read and more than one half of these people were born out of wedlock. Those two facts ought to be enough to indicate the tremendous needs socially, morally and spiritually of these eighty millions of people. There are about two thousand ordained missionaries in this entire territory, or an average of one missionary to every forty thousand of the population in that section of the world which is almost absolutely dependent upon the churches of North America, and principally the United States.

Let us look for a moment at the Moslem world. There are two hundred and forty millions of them-over twice as many Moslems as the population of the United States. They are more open to Christianity than ever before. What a marvellous change has come over the Moslem mind when Moslem students by hundreds will crowd meetings for the powerful presentation of the Christian Gospel! That seems to me a greater miracle than the raising of Lazarus from the dead, the change of the leaders of Mohammedanism towards the Truth as revealed in the Word of God and by the Son of God. Are we going to take advantage of that condition 1 Next is the question as to whether the Mohammedan religion is to be allowed to spread over Central Africa. The Moslems have already turned tens of thousands of pagans into Mohammedan followers. There are fifty millions of them without any organrzed religion, simple-minded people who can be led with comparative ease. It is largely a question of who is there first. All missionary leaders are deeply concerned to avert the menace of advancing Mohammedanism. Our generation will see the heart of Africa made Christian or Moslem. Africa has seventy millions, of its popUlation of one hundred and forty millions, for whom nobody has yet begun to provide. Have not these people an urgent claim on our helpT

1927J THE OHALLENGE OF 'fHE NON·OHRISTIAN WORLD

Then look at India with a population of three hundred and thirty millions. The villages are so thickly dotted over the country that if Christ, instead of ascending and disappearing from view, had gone to India and had visited a different village every day since then, it would still take him fifty years to visit all the villages of India for the first time. There is an average of between three and four hundred people in every village and the great bulk of the country is unoccupied by the missionaries of any church. The question is, Shall these people have a chance at our Gospel now when they want it-? There is a great opportunity among the low-caste people just now. Thousands must be refused baptism because we have not the men and the money to meet the situation that Divine Providence has unfolded.

China comprises one fourth of the population of the world. A few years ago, the opportunity there for the Gospel was unprecedented. Now the land is in a turmoil. Are we doing all we can ~ We have sent only one out of every sixteen hundred of our church members to the mission fields. Every missionary has an average parish of sixty thousand to reach, and we have only sent one out of every sixteen hundred! We have not exhausted our resources. America ought to have a total of thirty thousand missionaries in order to cut down the average parish abroad from sixty thousand to thirty thousand. Twenty-five or thirty thousand people is about a big enough parish for any missionary to look after. I believe that we could send one out of everyone hundred of our church members and the ninety-nine who stayed at home would do a better job, with the power of God realized through them, than all can do if we neglect the opportunity with which God has challenged us.

The only other question is whether the ninety-nine who stay at home can afford to send one who would like to go abroad as a missionary. This is really a very simple proposition if any proper standard of stewardship is accepted by any large percentage of our church members. Do you know that when you add five cents a week to the giving of Protestant church members in America, you add over sixty million dollars a year and ten cents a week added would increase the amount over one hundred twenty million dollars annually? If we had that to divide up between home and foreign missions each year, many secretaries could take up the tasks at the front. If the need of the whole world for Christ is not a large enough task to arouse any Christian, to make him feel that he must become a partner with God, then there is no challenge that win appeal to him. The challenge of the world's need is the most powerful challenge we shall ever have with which to lift the Church up to what it ought to be and do. Weare twenty years behind the Providence of God in following up the openings which He has furnished.

The Religion of Christ for All Races T HE problem is not as to how the West is going to fit Christianity to the East, but how the East is going to adapt Christianity to itself. Or, put it in another way, how Christianity is going to utilize the East. The back-lying assumption that the Christianity of the West is to be the Christianity of the East is wholly gratuitous. The East will react against Christianity according to its own nature, and put its own nature upon Christianity. Christ dealt with persons according to the nature of the persons. It will always be so. The day of Eastern conquests for Christianity has not yet begun. '1'he new stirrings of self-respect in India and China are the harbinger of a newer day.

Christianity cannot be given as a favour or a bounty to a nation. The nation must "take," and take in its own way. It is impossible for any idea to be dropped as a seed into a soil and gr{)W without ejecting from itself some of its original tissue and weaving into itself elements from the !lew national and racial soil. Socialism, for e~ample, has, when introduced into a new country, always disappointed those who intro- duced it, because of the differences from the original it at once has begun to reveaL It will be so with Christianity. The more vitally it is seized by the East the more differences it will show from the Western forms. So that the forces which seem at first to mean that non-Christian peoples are rejecting Christianity may be those that later will lead to the fullest appropriations of Christianity. There is nothing impossible, or even improbable in such an outcome. The conquest of China, or India, by Christianity would be no greater than the conquest of the barbarian tribes that rushed upon the down-falling Roman Empire. There is noth- I ing as difficult in the conquest of the Orient by a religion in origin Oriental as in the conquest of the Occident by a religion in origin Oriental.

There is no obstacle of an invincible kind against East and West developing Christianity each according to its own nature and meeting in common devotion to the Christian essentials.

* The world is big enough for alL Nations and races have a right to enough of the earth's surface to furnish a foothold to make their con- tribution to the total we call Christian civilization.

* East should be lo{)ked upon as giving its indispensable part to the body of Christ, and each should have a right to insist that nothing dis- tinctive to itself shall be lost. There should be spheres in which each is unique, as well as a sphere in which all can work together. Is this hopelessly inconceivableT-Frmn Bishop Francis J. "McConnell's book, "Is God Limited?"

East and the

BY SADHU SUNDAR SINGH, SABATHU, SIMLA, INDIA O N my return from a world tour I was frequently asked: What is the difference between the West and the East1 and Which are the better people1 The simple answer to these questions is that the intrinsic and essential basis of human nature is the same all over the world, with a few outward differences of social life and organization.

Many in India believe that materialism reigns supreme in the West, while spirituality has its exclusive monopoly in the East.

This is a false and narrow outlook. Materialism and spirituality go hand in hand everywhere. It may be that Western materialism overloads ,and obscures its healthy and vigorous inner vein of spirituality, while on the other hand too much meditative, disor- ganized, half-illumined !Esthetic and idealistic spirituality looms large in the East.

The charge against Eastern peoples is that they are supersti- tious and unpractical. My answer is that superstition in one form or another is a cormnon weakness of human nature. Both the West and the East are practical in their own ways. Rather the people of the West are active and statesmanlike in habit, while those of the East are meditative and simple-minded.

Thus we must assert that the East and the West are united through the oneness of human nature and God, though we observe superficial diversity. In the creation of God there is unity amidst a variety of diversities. This is so because God is one, and all things in the universe have been created by Him and Him alone.

Therefore the efforts to establish the superiority of any portion of the human race over the; other are futile and unwholesome. Each people ought to examine themselves and study their own weakness with a view to improve on them. Constructive and progressive crit- icism is better tlian that which is destructive, fault-finding and ha- tred-producing. '

The perfect life has been shown by Christ-the Light of the world. Christ is not the monopoly of either the West or the East.

He is the Saviour of the whole human race, and His teaching for the whole of humanity is based on truth. Christ was not born among the white races of Europe, lest they monopolize Him, and deprive colored nations from receiving the message of salvation.

He was not born amongst the high caste Brhhmans of India, who degrade humanity by being proud of their own superiority to the exclusion of the lower classes. He also shunned the Pharisees and scribes of Palestine in order to save the Gentiles. He was born in ]3

the poor and humble family of a carpenter, in order to enrich the world spiritually. Though He was rich, yet for our sakes He became poor in order that we through His poverty might become rich. (2 Cor. 8: 9.) Christ was born in the East and His disciples carried the Light and the Gospel to the West which was enriched and blessed in every way through Christ. At this time the Western peoples are trying to preach Christ to the peoples of the East. In doing so they are simply repaying their debt to the East.

The religion of Christ is a dynamic and active force, and not merely static. Therefore churches all over the world that show no energy flowing out to enrich the world and its peoples in the work of evangelization, become dead. Churches must possess inner and eternal life and peace in Christ and must at the same time exert themselves to pass on this life and peace to the restless people around them. All praise is due to those churches that carryon the work of evangelization, and thus are kept alive. Surely none would prefer death to this blessed and healthy activity! This work is a matter of supreme duty and service, as enjoined by Christ on all Christians in the world. Therefore it behooves us to do our duty without any sense of pride and egotism. The best service is to do good to the world, by following Christ.

The East has contributed much to the West, and vice versa, so that they are inter-dependent on each other for existence and growth. Science, commerce and transportation bind them today more closely than ever, hence separation is quite unthinkable. Moreover the East and the Westl1re really twin children of the same universal Father-the Creator of the whole universe. They must continue to help each other. Through this course of action alone, we shall be doing the will of God, on earth, and fulfilling His purpose in our life.

Finally, the Word of God says, "Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. " Had there been life in the bread itself, then none would have died in the world, because everybody eats bread. Few have died from starvation, but all are seen to be dying, yet having sufficiency of bread. The same Word which is spirit and life (John 6: 63) who' has created bread for maintenance and nourishment of the body, can keep us alive for ever, even without material bread. If we live in that Spirit who is the source of all life, then we shall be led and enabled by the same Spirit to bring others to God.

As there is only one material sun giving light to both East and West, so there is only one" Sun of Righteousness," Who alone gives light and life to all in the East and the West. Walking in His light, we will reach our destination safely.

Appeal of Jesus Christ to

BY ROBERT A. HUME, D.D., AHMEDNAGAR, INDIA Missionary of the American Board, 1874 to 1926 WHEN Jesus was born the Orient, in the persons of the myste- rious magi, began to pay Him reverence and to lay before Him its most precious and characteristic gifts of gold, frank- • incense and myrrh. Mysteriously they came. Mysteriously they disappeared. Then for nineteen centuries the Orient seemed to have little connection with Jesus. But now to the surprise of the West the Orient is beginning again to seek Jesus and to lay before Him its characteristic gifts. In this reverential search India leads. A generation ago Keshab Chandar Sen, the leader of India's modern theistic movement, said "Jesus Christ, the greatest and truest benefactor of mankind, originated a mighty religious movement which has scattered the blessings of saving truth on untold nations and generations." And when in 1881 I called on Keshab in his home in Calcutta, he said to me, "The object of my life is to lead my countrymen to Christ. But I must do it in my own Oriental way." Then his lieutenant, Pratap Chandar Mozoomdar published an interpretation of Jesus, entitled "THE ORIENTAL CHRIST." Gradually, but growingly, many, many devout souls in India are increasing in expressed and in unexpected reverence for the Lord Jesus Christ. I indicate some of the grounds of Jesus' appeal to India today.

His way of living among men was the kind which, accordinl! to Indian ideas, should characterize a spiritual leader. The relig1.ous leaders of India have always been men of the simplest habits. without wife or comforts or possessions. Such was Jesus. This is one attraction of Jesus to every section of Indian society. The most influential Indian leader today is Mahatma Gandhi. The great majority of Indians know but little of what Gandhi says or does. But everyone knows that he has the very simplest habits. This is one reason why they revere him. Similarly every Indian's :first recognition of Jesus is of a most forceful saint, without family, without home, a' wanderer, who when He was crucified was stripped of His one seamless robe. To every Indian rich or poor, renunciation is an essential characteristic of any religious leader. In this respect Jesus is, to India, supreme.

A far more powerful appeal of .Tesus to India is His matchless nobility of character. Everything that any Indian reads or hears of Jesus convinces him that Jesus was supremely holy. Jesus' most powerful appeal to the Mohammedan is that the Koran teaches that of the five prophets of the Moslem faith, Jesus alone was a sinless prophet. To the Mohammedan, Mohammed's preeminence is not 15

holiness but that he was the last of the five prophets of Islam. Only Jesus was the sinless prophet. No Hindu questions that Jesus could rightly challenge His enemies by asking, "Which of you convicteth me of sin ~ " Jesus' unique sinlessness and supreme holiness consti- tute a most powerful appeal to Indians. With this personal holiness Jesus' tenderest compassion for the unholy makes Him doubly unique and supreme. India listens with awe to Jesus saying to a sad, ashamed woman taken in adultery, who the Jews thought should be stoned, "I do not condemn thee; go and sin no more. "

It is universally recognized that Indians are a very religious people. India is called the birthplace and home of religion. I once asked the most eminent political leader of a decade ago, the Hon. Gopal Krishna Gokbale, " Are you interested in religion 1" Instantly and truly he replied, "I am more interested in religion than I am in politics. " In general, religion is still the principal interest of Indians. The immense crowds that with intense discomfort ceaselessly move on foot, or by rail, for scores and hundreds of miles on pilgrimages to'distant shrines and sacred places, toil and gather, not to see at much expense, football games and athletic contests for an hour, but with religious aims. For a Mohammedan to have performed a most wearisome pilgrimage to Mecca is the highest honor. To have bathed in some sacred tank or river, or in a hurrying crowded stream of pilgrims to have had merely a passing glance at a renowned idol, is for tens of thousands of Hindus, reward enough for a long, selfdenying pilgrimage.

These myriad pilgrims, and multitudes who stay at home, are all seekers, seekers, seekers, after some vague'religious good, If after years of meditation one claims, like Gautama Buddha, 2500 years ago, to have found the secret of his long, long meditation, then he becomes the one famed Tathagata, i. e., the one who has attained his goal.

By contrast Jesus appeals to the devout Indian as one who never sought and never found the Unknown, but as the only One who was the Truth, who never appealed for authority to any teacher, or book or past, but who could calmly and truly ,say, "I am the Way, the Truth and the Life"; "I do always the 'things which please my Father." Such absolute religious consciousness and ceaseless life with God make a most powerful appeal to every devout Indian. Godconsciousness was Jesus' supreme characteristic.' It makes a tremendous appeal to the Indian.

Jesus' teaching makes a powerful appeal to Indians. His disciples always called Him "Master, Teacher," and He always spoke of His intimate followers as disciples. To all Indian Christians, and to many and many a devout Hindu, Jesus is now the supreme religious teacher and guide.

Three most characteristic words of Hinduism find in Jesus'

1927J TEE APPEAL OF JESUS CHRIST TO INDIA

teaching both support and enlargement. These three words are avatar, bhakti, and yoga.

Avatar means the descent and residence of the divine in some human or other form. Hinduism believes that there have been many such avatars. It is easy for a Hindu to believe that Jesus was one such descent and residence of the divine. Yet strange to say Indians believe that there is or is to come one avatar greater than any known to India. Jesus meets the Hindu's anticipation of such a greater avatar. Jesus makes the impression that He knows Himself to be One who is the supreme residence of God among men. The apostle John expressed it thus: "Jesus knowing that the Father had given all things into His hands, and that He came forth from God and goeth unto God,' '-laid aside His garments and washed His disciples' feet.

Jesus supreme characteristic of God-consciousness makes on some devout Indians the impression that Jesus was and is the supreme avatar, the One in whom God descended and in whom God dwelt.

Bhakti is one of India's chief religious words. It includes faith, love, and devotion. Its meaning is also one of Jesus' chief teachings. By "faith" Jesus means not chiefly intellectual belief, but the trust of the heart. His emphasis on faith, love and devotion appeals to the Hindu. In every religion it is easy to be satisfied with the "What," without supreme emphasis on the "Whom" for the exercise of bhakti by the disciple. But the devout soul in every land and every faith is not satisfied with an intellectual formula, be it long Or short.

The soul craves and rests only in a satisfying Person. Jesus' emphatic call to all men to trustful relation with Himself appeals to the devout Hindu as a. true satisfaction to the soul. The wise Christian never asks an Indian to accept" Christianity." But with all his soul he desires and appeals to every Indian brother and sister to trust and to live by the priceless privilege of companionship with the Lord Jesus. To the Indian the word "Christianity" does not mean discipleship to Christ, but means only the religious ideas and practices of the West. But Jesus Christ as a commanding Person is attractive to the Indian. The Hindu Vice-Principal of Rajaram College in Kolhapur in a recent printed estimate of J eSllS cal1s Him" the greatest son of Asia," "the greatest spiritual architect of our race." Not mainly Jesus' teaching, but His Person appeals to thoughtful Hindus, and wins their adoration. Yoga is another chief word of Hinduism. It means union. The practice of yoga is supposed to secure union with the Infinite. Union with the divine is the highest desire of the Hindu. The highest attainment of yoga is when the yoga devotee loses consciousness of personality in desired union with the Eternal. This exaggerated Hindu conception of union with the Divine finds a great appeal from Jesus' teaching of union with Himself as the goal for His disciple. Intelligent, conscious union with Himself and union with Ris Divine ,2

Father is Jesus' highest, clearest call to men. His chief closing petition to His Father was "Father, as thou art in me, and I in thee, so may these be in us."

The New Testament teaches three services of Jesus for His disciples :-what He does for them; what He does in them; and what He does through them. In the West emphasis has long been focused on the first of these relations, what Jesus does for His disciples. Little emphasis has been given to what Jesus does in His disciples. To the Hindu what Jesus does for and through His disciples is only slightly appreciated. But what Jesus desires and offers to do in His disciples is most appealing to the Hindu. His soul responds to that as a true yoga, as true spiritual attainment.

One chief defect in Hinduism is its slight emphasis on the necessity for a religious man to be brotherly toward every other man. Compassion is more or less in every human being. Charity to the poor abounds in India. Often it is unwisely and injuriously practised, som~times in the hope of securing merit. But the iron system of caste which severs and limits social relations and which holds that even the touch or shadow of a low-caste man pollutes a high-caste man is now recognized by many as not religious, but inhuman.

And Jesus' summary of religion as requiring equally right relations to God and man appeals to Indians as noble and true. Jesus' words, "Thou shalt love the Lord, thy God, with all thy heart and with all thy soul and with all thy might; [and with all thy heart and with all thy soul and with all thy might] thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. There is none other commandment greater than these" -is a very high appeal to India.

Jesus' consciousness of power, and His power over all men and over all difficulties is a mighty appeal to India. In the mouth of Jesus "All power has been given me in heaven and in earth" does not appear an excessive claim. "Soul-force" is to the Indian the greatest force. That "soul-force" is supreme power is the teaching of Gandhi. That Jesus' power was the might of soul-force makes a great appeal to the Indians.

The unexampled sacrifice of Jesus on the cross appeals to the devout Hindu as the supreme manifestation of the essential virtue of renunciation.

Finally a marvelous evidence of Jesus' appeal to India today is that not only do Indians revere Him, but that He is recognized as the moral standard for mankind. So the Hindu's severest and legitimate criticism of many things in the West, and of some who take the Christian name, is their failure to live up to Jesus' standard of life. Strange, yet legitimate, irony that nominally non-Christian India applies to imperfect Western social customs and to individuals their too common lack of loyal discipleship to Him Whom they profess to love as Lord and Master.

A DREAM OF NEW PERSIA PRESEN'rED IN A NATIONALIST

In a recent, colored lithograph, a Persian artist depicts his country as a WOman reclin- ing on tlw waters of the Gulf and leaning on the broad shoulders of the erect figure of His Ma.iesty, Riza Khan Pahlevi. The sun's light shines upon the national hero who is ready with drawn sword to defend the motherland. In the background are Cyrus, Zoroaster and other grea t figures of the past. It is significa nt that there is no Islamic prophet or symbol in the picture. Educated Persians arc now saying that their national greatness was pre-Islamic and that the Arab invasion caused the arrest and not the development of their civilization.

Persia Faces the Future* BY REV. SAMUEL M_ ZWEMER, D.D., F .R.G.S. Editor of The Moslem WorM P ERSIA, a land of over two million people, a land with great economic resources, an area of more than six hundred thousand square miles, and a people akin to those of Europe in language, culture and ideals, is facing the future. Our public libraries contain the record of her glorious past and inglorious decline. Archreologists tell us of the monuments that portray her ancient greatness and imperial conquests. Statesmen have traced her history and have tried to fathom the reason why a nation, once the mistress of all ,Vestern Asia, should have become the backward people of the Near East. Lord Curzon's monograph tells of the decline and fall of the Persian Empire. Morgan Shuster has pointed out that • Dr. and Mrs. Zwemer have recently returned to America after an extended tour :In Persia and MesopMamia..

19

in the present century the hand of foreign imperialism tried to strangle Persia, but the national spirit revived after the World War, and there was a struggle for constitutional freedom. Now a leader has been found and girt with a sword; a crown has been put on his head and under Shah Riza Khan Pahlevi Persia faces a new future. What Morgan Shuster failed to accomplish became "the American Task" under Dr. Millspaugh, who, as a wizard in finance, is admirably succeeding in untangling the economic mesh and setting a nation on its feet again.

Under the new government the highways are not only safe from robbers, but are being made safe for motor cars. The new Shah is a man of energy and bold leadership, with capacity for hard work. He is not skilled in letters, but can read men and apparently can read something of the future. To solve the urgent economic problem-namely, better roads and communications-a monopoly ()f tea and sugar (the two essentials of Persian life) has been introduced, a:Q.d all the proceeds, estimated at a million pounds sterling, have been ear-marked for railway construction. At present Persia has only one short railway from Tabriz to the shores of Lake Urumia and on to the Russian border. Now American engineers have been engaged to build a line from Mohammerah on the Persian Gulf to Resht on the Caspian Sea.

It is not, however, for these political and economic signs of promise that we call attention to the Persian horizon. There are more significant tokens of a new day. Persia faces a future, bright as the promises of God. This ancient Bible land, whose history holds so large a place in the Scriptures, and where one may still visit the graves of Esther and Mordecai, or read the inscriptions of Darius, is today an ideal Christian mission field-a door of hope in the world of Islam. Here we see an unrivaled example of comity and cooperation and Christian unity on the part of all the missions. Like other Moslem lands Persia is a difficult field, one that appeals to the heroic and that tests men's souls. But today, One hundred years after the first Protestant Christian mission was opened at Urumia, the whole land seems white unto harvest. Others have labored and the present small force of one hundred and sixty-two missionaries have entered into their labors.

During our recent visit to Persia last summer it was our rarfl privilege to witness the joy of harvest and to see marvellous evidence of the power of the Gospel in winning Moslems to Christ. Mrs. Zwemer and I left Cairo for Bagdad by the overland desert convoy on May 4th, and returned from Bagdad to Cairo in a little over twenty-four hours by the same route on August 12th. Between these dates we travelled four thousand one hundred and eightyfour miles on Persian soil, visiting everyone of the thirteen Protestant mission stations-except Meshed, Shira·z and Seistan.

PERSIA ~'ACES THE ~'U'l'URE

Conferences were held with the missionaries and Persian Ohristians in succession at Kermanshah, Ramadan, Tabriz, Urumia, Resht, Teheran, Isfahan, Yezd and Kerman. Then one whole week was given to a general conference at Teheran which was attended by representatives from every mission station and by Ohristian leaders representing the Armenian and Nestorian groups, as well as converts from Islam.

Public meetings were also arranged by the missionaries for Moslems, Parsees, Ohristians, for students at the colleges in Teheran and Isfahan, and, best of all, those inimitable Persian garden parties where one could meet converts individually and see the new joy of Ohrist shining in their faces. In some places we witnessed public baptisms as at Kermanshah, at Teheran and at Isfahan.

A MOSLEM MULLAH PREACHING IN A MOSQUE IN KERMAN Never shall we forget that memorable Sunday, July 4th, when twenty-two adults bravely uttered their Declaration of Independence from Islam and all its bondage. One by one these Moslems, twelve men and ten women, were solemnly baptised. They took their vows in St. Luke's Ohurch, before a large audience, of which the greater part were themselves Moslem converts. The native pastor who interrogated each candidate was himself formerly a Moslem and is today an apostle of Ohrist.

In our long and difficult itinerary was rare adventure indeed; mile after mile we travelled over roads that can only be described as atrocious. An Indian chauffeur drove us in a Buick car most of the way, but their conduct could not always have been truthfully described as Ohristian. 'rhe car, after many mishaps, got safely back in good repair to the Church Missionary Society College in

Isfahan and the chauffeur, after a grievous fall and two attempts at suicide, returned to His Father's home, by the long road of repentance.

One quotation from Mrs. Zwemer's diary must suffice as a description of our many varied experiences: May 21st., we left Ramadan for Tabriz-428 miles. It used to take seventeen days, but we did it in two long days of fifteen hours each. We B.pent the night at Zinjan, a very fanatical town where many Behais were cruelly put to death in years past. It also has skilled silversmiths who make wonderful filigree bags, rings, candlesticks and other articles. It seems a pity that such a large town with a population of kindly (although religiously fanatical) people should not be occupied by any mission. Zinjan is 5,546 feet above sea level. On the road we passed many fields with the opium poppy in full bloom, looking sweet and beautiful-flowers of white and pale lavender. What a parable! Such beauty, usefulness and destruction in these lovely blooms!

. We left Zinjan at five a. m. and drove all day reaching Tabriz at 9 : 30 p. m. The road was very bad for about four hours and then for two hours quite good, through a wonderful gorge. We soon left the good road and again bumped over fallen rocks and the usual camel-made roads: the peculiarity of the Persian roads is the method of digging a ditch across at quite frequent intervals in order to carry water to the fields below from some high level-a cheap way of irrigating, but decidedly hard on the car and its occupants. Our heads were the worse for wear before we reached Tabriz.

It was in Persia that we learned a new version of an old proverb: "Late to bed and early to rise makes a missionary healthy, and wealthy lmd wise." One medical missionary in charge of a large hospital spends two and a half hours daily in prayer and Bible-study-no wonder that his paper on "Spiritual Cooperation" read at the Teheran Oonference deeply moved us all.

What are some of our impressions and why do we believe that Persia faces a new future7 I. Occupation. The Oross of Ohrist is in the field. Noone doubts it and no one is ashamed of it. The work of evangelization has the right of way in mission policy. Education without evangelism is not dreamed of by anyone in Persia. The field is in some parts well occupied and the forces are well distributed. On the other hand, the missions are convinced that "Large sections of this field remain absolutely untouched as yet or are reached only by occasional itineration or colportage work. Such are the Moghan and Talesh districts near the Russian border, the province of Kham- 8eh, most of Kurdistan, all of Luristan, Khuzistan with its growing importance as an oil center, Mazanderan, with about a half a million people in a comparatively small area, the districts of Demghan and Shahrud along the Teheran-Meshed road, the districts of Asterabad, Bujnurd and Kuchan along the Turkestan border, and the whole southern coast from Mohammerah to the Baluchistan border with its seaport towns. In addition to these, are large nomadic tribes scattered all over Persia, comprising over a million souls. And

PERSIA FACES THE FUTURE

beyond the eastern border lies Afghanistan with an estimated population of 4,000,000, as yet waiting for the spread of the Gospel. Yet, this country is more closely related to Persia than to any other, through the wide use of the Persian language and will ultimately be occupied, at least in part, from Persia.

The All-Persian Missionary Conference recorded in its findings that unless the present staff of the missions is increased new societies should be invited to occupy certain neglected districts. The outlook is most hopeful. It was the unanimous judgment of the Conference that "to secure a reasonable occupation of Persia three new stations should be established: namely, at Zenjan to reach the 1,200 villages of the Khamseh district; at Barfurush to reach the populous province of Mazanderan; and at Bushire to reach THE "NE'V R U LE" IN P ERSIA Bishop Linton distributing literature in the Bakhtiari Country.

the ports along the southern coast. In addition to this a small force will be necessary to allow medico-evangelistic work through permanent residence among the larger nomadic tribes; and the stations near the Afghan border should be strengthened to permit speedy occupation of that country whenever possible. We believe that if the existing stations be adequately manned and these new stations be opened and properly staffed, the missionary force in Persia in cooperation with the Persian Church should be able under God to evangelize the whole country."

To evangelize the whole county-that is the practical issue. The whole country, now open and responsive should be evangelized before new and sinister forces exert greater power. Bolshevism is bidding for the heart of young Persia. At Resht and Tabriz and Teheran we saw Soviet schools where atheism and communism are

taught to lads and lasses whose parents still repeat" There is no god but Allah."

II. Cooperation. Over the platform in the college hall at Teheran, where our conference met, was a large map of Persia showing the mission stations as "little candles burning in the night" and over it were the words "All One in Christ ,Tesus." The old line drawn on the map was still there to mark the division of the Church Missionary Society field from that of the American Presbyterians in north and northwest Persia. But this line became only a historic landmark when in the fervor of love and perfect understanding, the slogan was adopted: "There is no 34th parallel." There is none on the map of the new' Christian Church and none in the hearts of the missionaries. Bishop Linton is large-hearted enough to open his bishopric to Presbyterians and his horizon includes all Persia. The American "bishops" are eager for close cooperation through organization, exchange of information, and close spiritual fellowship. It was a creative hour when the finding was adopted: We rejoice in and return thanks to God for the fine spirit of unity and harmony that now exists among the Christian forces in Persia, and it is our conviction that we should use every endeavor to keep the unity of the Spirit. We believe that there should be one undivided Church of Christ in Persia, and that it is a paramount privilege and duty of us all to work for the founding and growth of such a Persian Church. We commend the effort of the Hamadan Interch'llrch Conference of 1925 to set on fo.ot plans for bringing together this· church into closer organization by the establishment of a commission to study the subject and draw up plans to this end j and we urge upon all missionaries and Persian Christians to en- gage in earnest and united prayer during the coming year for God to lead this commission to lay the wisest foundations for the future unity of the Church of Christ in Persia. '

No wonder that the missions prosper when they can claim the promise of Psalm 13:3, as they can in Persia. We were not surprised that plans were laid for an Inter-Mission Committee, for an All- Persia Medical Missionary Association with a general annual report, and for a united program of Christian education and training.

III. Literature. Persian missions are still backward in providing suitable literature and have much to learn from other fields. In the presentation of the Message the appeal through "eye-gate" has been unaccountably neglected. Noone can over-estimate the work done by the pioneers in this task-Pfander, Tisdall, Potter, Rice and others, but their books have been more widely used outside of Persia than within. Both in the preparation and the distribution of Christian literature (except the Bible, which has been widely circulated) the missions are not keeping pace with the Moslem or Behai, or Bolshevist press. We collected over eighty different Moslem newspapers and magazines now in circulation. Some of these are well illustrated and come from a large native Persian press at Berlin. Tabriz and Teheran have scores of Moslem book-

PERSIA F'AOES THE FUTURE

shops where every kind of literature is on sale-in Arabic and Per- sian and French, even such as is anti-Ohristian. There is no Persian Christian paper, except a small monthly magazine for women pub- lished at Teheran.

The Missions expressed their great need for more tracts, book- lets, stories, biographies, primers on ethics, home-life, hygiene, and commentaries on the Bible. They are looking to America for help. With adequate financial backing and the setting apart of workers for literary effort the Inter-Mission Literature Oommittee, to be organil'1ed with headquarters at Teheran, faces a unique opportunity. The Persian language area stretches far beyond the political bound- aries of Iran into Afghanistan, India and Russian territory. The Persian Ohurch faces the future and needs immediately a shelf of Ohristian books, including a wider variety than the present meagre list of tracts and controversial pamphlets. Who will give the Per- sians an illustrated Bible dictionary, a concordance, a life of Jesus Ohrist, a history of the early martyrs and missionaries f How can we expect, the Ohurch to grow in grace when we do not help these Ohristians to grow in knowledge r I know of no need in the mission field that is more pressing than for Persian Ohristian literature. Samples of all existing Ohristian literature in this language make a pile fifteen inches high and can be bought for $7.50.

IV. Liberty. We found few restrictions in Persia and many evidences of a liberal spirit and a love for freedom. The mullahs are "on trek" and have folded their tents to find new pasture for their flocks. Those who have tasted of the new education refuse the old fodder of ignorant fanaticism and childish superstition. ,Vhile at Senman, where our car broke down, on the way to Meshed, we had opportunity to converse with Moslems of every type. This is the city where the late Mr. Esselstyn preached in the mosque and his life and words are still remembered. In a gathering of big-turbaned leaders they themselves suggested that we discuss the question "Why Mohammed is not the apostle of God." Such freedom of speech was typical of other occasions.

At present religious liberty is not proclaimed as enacted law. Islam is technically the state religion and the mullahs are still jealous of their old power and prestige. But there is far more freedom in Persia than in Turkey, and there is an awakened desire.for liberty in the hearts of the people. The freedom taken by the press in Persia has been so stattling and precocious that one is not surprised at its present limitations. The Word of God has for many decades had free course and been widely read by Persians. It is q~oted in their popular poems. Persian art depicts Christ and Mary and favorite scenes from the Gospel. One Persian woman in Resht after embroidering the portrait of Lenin and of the Shah, asked for Hoffman's picture of Jesus.

Dissatisfaction with the old Islam, especially its low ethical standards and ideals, is not only increasing but is freely, sometimes even loudly, expressed. Cartoons and caricatures in the comic press make fun of the mullahs and their ways. Many of those who have received secondary education have inwardly broken with Islam, and have broken finally, although they have not yet accepted the Christ. One of them said that real progress is impossible for Persia until the religion of Arabia has ceased to be the religion of the State. Another declared: "Our country has had three things imposed on us from without by the Arabs: a foreign government, a foreign language and a foreign religion. We have long been rid of the first, we are ridding ourselves of the second by purifying our language, but we have not yet got rid of the third."

"To get rid of all.religion"-that is the program of the emissaries from Moscow. Persia faces two futures. A future full of hope and joy and peace if she accepts again the Christ of God whose Church once had widespread dominion in her borders. Once there were bishoprics in Ray and Herat, Gilan, Yezd, Kerman and Isfahan and Shiraz; now there remain only remnants of this ancient heritage. If Persia now turns from Christ because His message and life are not speedily and adequately presented to her widely scattered population, if schools and hospitals, colporteurs and evangelists find no entrance into the great unoccupied centers, who will be to blame1 Persia faces the future. Dare we face the Christ unless we do all we can for Persia and do it now "!

Literature for

BY REV. MURRAY T. TITUS, MORADABAD, INDIA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church I. WHAT THE MOSLEM READS n! LTHOUGH there are scarce twelve million readers among the 240,000,000 Moslems (only five per cent), it is amazing how great an influence is exerted by the press over the followers of Mohammed from the Rio de Janiero to Manila Bay, and from Samarkand to Capetown. rl'he sun literally never sets on the world of Islam, and the whole twentyfour hours of every day witness sons and daughters of the "household of faith" who have learned to read and enjoy the varied output of its press. from Al-Keshkul (the Arabic Punch) to Al-Koran. SOME MOSLEM MAGAZINES IN ENGLISH One day while pacing the deck of a P. & O. steamer in the sultry neighborhood of Aden I caught sight of the title of an English book that was being eagerly devoured by an Indian Moslem fellow passenger dressed in Occidental mode. Finding a deck chair empty bv his side I sat down and we beg~n to discuss the opinions of H. G. Wells as set forth in the volume he had been reading, "Outlines of History."

My new acquaintance told me of his interest in the scientific literature of the West, in its philosophy and history as well as in French novels, and ended by asking if I thought" Main Street" gave a correct picture of the life of contemporary America. He expressed the opinion that the journalistic press of the Occident was altogether too much under the influence of capitalism and the liquor interests for it ever to become the serious champion of prohibition and the abolition of war. He was convinced that Turkey would one day show the world how beautifully Islam could be adjusted to modern conditions; and then-with a knowing look in his eye-Christianity would have to watch out! " Already," he said, "out scholars, Khwaja Kemal-ud-Din with his 'Sources of Christianity,' and 27

Maulana Mohammed Ali with his critical English translation of the Holy Koran are making a splendid start in showing up the inade- quacy of Christianity to meet the need of the race, and the value of the Koran as a sure guide for men in all the affairs or life."

This gentleman said that he was spending a few years in Cambridge and London in preparation for an administrative post in the Government of India, and in his spare moments was reading everything in English and Continental languages that he could get his hands on! It was clear, however, that he carefully avoided getting his hands on any real Christian literature-anything that would give him the true Christian viewpoint and perspective. He was as innocent of the works of Dr. Glover, and the interpretative volumes of the Student Christian Movement or the Association Press "as a Bedouin is of soap."

Turn now to another picture. It is the evening hour, and turbanned crowds are surging through the narrow, stiflingly hot streets of an Indian bazaar doing the daily marketing. Above the hum of voices rises the shrill cry of "Pai-ai-sa-a Akh-ba-ar" sung out by the ubiquitous newsboy who offers his Lahore Urdu daily for sale to the Moslem passers-by, who eagerly consume the telegrams that come from the ends of the earth. As they sit together in the coffeeshops they discuss1 the race question in South Africa, Britain and Turkey's Mosul oil squabble, the coming Caliphate conference in Mecca, Ibn Saud's management of the Hajj, and the widening breach between Hindus and Mohammedans in India itself.

Just before the call to evening prayer sounds from the minaret of the near-by mosque we note a little group of be-fezzed gentlemen gathered before a tiny Urdu-Arabic book-shop. As one stands by observing, a father asks. for a cheap edition of the Koran for his little son who is just learning to read; another purchases a copy of a prayer-manual compiled by a well-known sheikh, noted for his piety, which in one section contains prayers in Arabic with the Urdu translation written between the lines, together with the ninety and nine most beautiful names of Allah for repetition, while another section is replete with numerous prescriptions for charms! guaranteed to fulfil the desires of those who use them, though the reputation of the author is carefully guarded by the ironical use of the everpresent Islamic phrase, " in-sha-Allah "-if God will! Another of the group asks for a book of Sufi poetry; while a fourth chooses a copy of a cheap Urdu Novel-Kitab from an imposing pile that does sentry duty at the entrance.

Verily, the Moslem world is reading-vora.ciously devouring printed matter of all kinds in all the gamut of languages ranging from Chinese, Malay, Bengali, Persian and Arabic to German, French and English. 'l'he literature it reads is increasingly of the progressive type dealing with modern education, the uplift of women,

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR MOSLEMS

the removal of polygamy and the veil, and the spread of nationalistic ideas; it is also religious, that is, consciously Islamic, and tinged with a religious fervor, even in the daily papers, that is quite unknown to the dailies of Christendom. Mohammed is glorified, and the hope is solemnly expressed that Islam wiII one day be acknowledged as the religion of all mankind.

. II. THE MESSAGE OF THE CROSS FOR MOSLEMS In its contact with other faiths Christianity has found none with which the printed page has played so large and important a part as vd.th Islam. For many centuries practically the only contact with Moslem peoples that interested the people of Christendom was ruth- less warfare, and yet, as far back as 1530 the great scholar Erasmus expressed as his conviction what may well be taken as the expres- sion of the highest Christian strat- egy of the present day in dealing with Turks and other followers of the Prophet. This medieval writer declared, "The best way and most effectual to overcome and win the Turks would be if they shall per- ceive that thing which Christ taught and expressed in His life to shine in us. For truly it is not meet nor convenient to declare ourselves Christian men by this token if we kill very many, but rather if we Sa1)e very many . …. .

In my mind it were best before we shmdd try them in battle to af- tack with epistles and some little THE COVER OF A CHRISTIAN KHUTBA books." f:: A sermon tract printed. by the Nile Mis- Three hundred years elapsed before the Christian world began ~~r'i~!~8SC~r~~~r~n w~~e/~~~: S~f~~;d Moslems.

to take Erasmus seriously, and it is only within the last century that anything like adequate steps have been taken to meet the growing opportunity to provide Moslem readers of the world with literature from the Christian press. In this period two distinct types of litera- ture have been prepared for Moslems, one the frankly polemic or controversial; and the other non-controversial or expository.

The former was written by men of great ability and learning, such as Pfander, Rouse. and Talib-ud-Din, but it savored too much of the Crusader spirit, and frequently defeated the very ends it

sought to serve. In these latter days much of what the earlier apol- ogists wrote has had to be either discarded or revised to comport with the revised attitude of the present day, which seeks to deal no less frankly with Moslems, but with more tact and love.

Literature of today, reflecting the newer attitude of heart and mind of Christian missions to Moslems, seeks to appeal as never before to the heart of the reader by laying emphasis on the essen- tial truths of the Christian message, without unduly antagonizing him by straight thrusts at the weaknesses or objectionable features in the life of Mohammed and his religion. The singular confessions of a Moslem convert in Lahore make the value of this type of litera- ture apparent. He had been reading a tract on the sinlessness of Christ. and the beauty of His character. This led him to search the Koran by way of making a comparison between Mohammed and Christ. Here, also, he found, what came to him with the force of a nAW discovery, that even the Koran itself declares that Christ was without sin"while it distinctly states that Mohammed was a sinner, and that he prayed for the forgiveness of his sins! This discovery, he declares, led him to become an earnest student of the New Testa- ment, with the result that he finally became a devoted follower of Christ, and is today one of the leading Christian laymen of northern India.

Bishop Linton of P,ersia bears testimony to the value of some small tracts, prepared originally in North Africa, which he gave in the Persian translation to some of his friends. These bore such good fruit in the way of producing earnest enquirers, that he told thtl incident to a friend and expressed the opinion that if these tracts, prepared originally in Arabic in far-away North Africa, had been so used of God in Persia, it would seem that there was ample reason for gathering together a good selection of the most useful tracts in use in Egypt, translating them into English, and publishing them as a basic copy for translating into all the many languages of the Moslem world. The suggestion proved to be such a good one, that in less than six months after it had been made, a collection of some thirty tracts had been translated and printed in English by the enterprising superintendent of the Nile Mission Press, Cairo, under the suggestive title, "What God Hath Used." These have already been translated again and published in Urdu in India, and inquiry about them is constantly being made from other countries.

It is impossible to estimate fully the value of the printed page in furthering the cause of the Gospel among Moslems. The work of colporteurs who distribute and sell tens of thousands of copies of the Scriptures among them year after year; the work of native pastors and foreign missionaries who likewise sell and distribute countless pages of books and tracts prepared especially with the Moslem prejudices and difficulties in mind; the work of Bible women and women

evangelists in the harems, who carry gospel portions and tracts for the women who read to hide away and study "behind the veil," and become "secret disciples"; the thousands of Moslem boys and young men who study in Christian schools and colleges and are in daily attendance on the Bible classes-all these influences are at work to produce through the agency of the printed page a proper understanding and love for Christ that will one day burst forth into unrestrained praise of Him who alone is Lord of Life.

Perhaps the greatest need at present in the Moslem world is for good clean stories of adventure for young people, and high-grade periodical literature for children, youth, and women. Some attempts are being made to meet this but they are very inadequate. For the Arabic-speaking world the Occident and Orient, a bi-lingual journal, is published monthly in Cairo; while in India the Tt'easu,re Chest is likewise published monthly In English and several vernacular editions. But a fair commentary on the situation throughout the Moslem world is supplied by the following statement about the situation in North India which I wrote for the "Sur- vey of Christian Literature in EGYPT REACHES OUT FOR THE GOSPEL Moslem Lands" in 1922: In Lahore one Moslem Press issues a special paper for children and another for women. Both owe their existence to Christian inspiration, but both were started by a Moslem woman. While the material is prepared chiefly with the Moslem child or woman in mind, yet the character of the stories for children, and the articles for the wife and home are of such a high tone that many mission schools for girls in North India are regular subscribers!

All of this goes to show how great is the challenge to the Church to assist in providing the highest type of literature of tbis sort in what is an almost virgin field, where the voice of Christ may speak and be heard for the liberation of woman, and for the lifting of ideals among Moslem childhood and youth.

One of the most hopeful and helpful steps that has been taken for the production and circulation of the best types of Christian literature for Moslems, since the day Erasmus turned the attention of the Christian world to "a more excellent way" of attacking the Turks than that of 'using implements of warfare against them, was that taken in April, 1924, on the Mount of Olives by the Jerusalem Conference, which created a Central Literature Bureau with headquarters at Cairo. Although full effect has not been given to the proposal, still enough has been accomplished to warrant the judg-

ment that the aims for which it was established are sound, and that in due time the effect of its working and its impact on the Moslem world will make itself felt. The objects for which the Bureau was created, and for which support is sought are as follows: 1. "To assist among missions to Moslems throughout the world in the plans for coordination and cooperation between existing producers of litera- ture, in order to remove useless duplicati()n of effort.

2. "To promote production and authorship in each field, and the sharing by as mal).Y as possible of the productive energy found in anyone field.

3. "To promote plans for the better circulation of literature produced, whether in one field or between various fields."

Of all the objects, none seem to be more important than the latter, for it is amazing with what remarkable facility the Moslems have scattered themselves abroad in the earth, and a central bureau seems to be the only possible agency that could meet the need for supplying Arabic literature for the Moslems of New York and Madagascar, Gujerati and Urdu tracts for the Indian Moslems of South America and South Africa, besides books in Pushtu and Malay for the Afghan camel drivers and the Malay pearl-divers of Australia!

Missionaries to Moslems have ever felt the need for Christian literature. Henry Martyn had no sooner set foot in India than he began his preparation for the translation of the Bible into Urdu for Indian Moslems, and later paid with his life the cost of translating the Bible for Persian Moslems. Naturally this was the first literary work that had to be done in Moslem lands. But we are beyond that stage now in most countries of the Crescent. Everywhere Moslem minds are open for the reception of Christian truth that challenges the highest literary skill of writers to present Christ and His great sacrifice in a way that will quietly, but surely accomplish the work of redemption of one eighth of the human race from false and incomplete conceptions of God the Father, and Jesus the Saviour, who alone has power to give Moslems to drink of that water which will become, even in the midst of their arid plains of spiritual existence, springs of water "bubbling up unto eternal life."

EVANGELIZE Give us a watchword for the hour, The glad Evangel now proclaim A thrilling word, a word of power, 'fhrough all the earth, in Jesus' name. A battle-cry, a flaming breath This word is ringing through the That calls to conquest or to death. skies- A word to rouse the Church from rest Evangelize, Evangelize! To heed her Master's high behest. The call is given: Ye hosts arise, To dying men, a fallen race, Our watchword is, Evangelize! Make known the gift of Gospel grace. The world that now in darkness lies, Evangelize, Evangelize! -Sel.

A Modern Answer to an Ancient

BY REV. JOHN FERGUSON, NEW YORK General Secretary of the Lord's Day Alliance, New York State T HE ostrich is noted for speed but not for wisdom. With its head in the sand it sees no danger and therefore feels per- fectly secure. The present age is likewise noted for speed but not for wisdom. With its head in the sands of materialism it is oblivious to impending perils.

Speed and progress are not synonomous nor are they always coordinated. A father said to his son, "Where have you been today~" "Riding on the merry-go-round." "Where did you get to?" "Nowhere. " Much of our speed today is of the same kind.

One of the world's greatest leaders in finance has said, HOur moral and spiritual progress has not kept pace with our material and scientific achievements." He did not explain his statement, but few will question its accuracy. What is the reason f In former ages marked achievements in the material and scientific realms were events of generations or of centuries. In our day they follow in such rapid succession that they almost escape our knowledge. Never before in history have the energies of life, mental, physical and financial, been directed with such constant and intense application toward material and scientific achievement. Of course such application produces results, and we rightly rejoice in them.

But in the realm of the moral and the spiritual the years are not marked by great achievements. There have been movements; there has been progress; but where are the achievements1 The passing generation has been marked by one great movement which almost became an achievement, but it is seriously imperiled today because there has not been the application of the energies of life necessary to make it an achievement. The great Young People's Movement thrilled the heart of the Church two and three decades ago with its throbbing energy and life. That throb is not felt today to the same degree. Something has happened.

Two decades ago the Layman's Missionary Movement stirred the Church with the vision of its possibilities. It enlisted the energies of the men of the Church, challenged their devotion and gave them a clearer vision of their opportunities and responsibilities. Then was felt the throb of a mighty force ready to be directed into the channels of achievement. That throb is felt no more. Again, something has happened.

Both of these movements accomplished much but neither became a real achievement in the sense of becoming an established part of 33 3

the life of the Church and continuing to grow into greater useful- ness. The need for them is as great as ever, but that need is not being met. Many similar illustrations might be given to show that "our moral and spiritual progress is not keeping pace with ma- terial progress' '-because something has happened.

The accompanying chart reveals something of what has happened and gives" A Modern Answer to an Ancient Q1testion." This chart is the result of a two-year study of church attendance in New York state, outside of New York city, in the churches of nearly all the representative Protestant bodies. The chart represents a church auditorium, drawn to scale, to seat the members of the average church, using seven representative bodies as the basis of computation.

There were 987 churches included in the study where the attendance was actually counted, not estimated. These churches averaged 211 members per congregation for the entire state. Non-resident members are not included where church records list them separately. All the services recorded were in the morning, save in a very few churches where afternoon services were the chief, or only, services of the day. The squares on the chart represent the actual average attendance at those services, plus ten per cent to allow for those in some churches who do not go to church if they think their pastor is not going to speak, or who have not the courage to face vital problems. The smaller squares represent children. The actual average attendance was 52.8 persons, or 25'% of the membership of the average church in New York state. This indicates that in the average Protestant church in the Empire State three members out of every four are somewhere else than in the House of God on the average Sabbath morning.

The above figures have been questioned so often and have been found to be correct that there is no longer any reason to doubt their accuracy. Of course there are congregations that are exceptions, but they are on both sides of the account. More than two churches out of three have a membership numbering less than the average of 211, but those with the smaller membership usually have a higher percentage of attendance than the larger churches. One church with a reported membership of 550 had an attendance of 35 persons at the morning service, which is a little less than 7% of the membership. Audiences ranging from 10% to 20% were not infrequent, while those numbering four to twelve persons were disturbingly numerous. Those who attend Bible School and do not attend the church services are not included in these computations.

Exceptions on the other side were too few to offset the record made by the large number of small audiences. In one church with a membership of 520 there was an actual average attendance at the morning service for an entire year of 438 persons. In another

A MODERN ANSWER TO AN ANCIENT QUESTION

village with two churches each church had an average attendance throughout the year larger than its membership. One of these churches is in an up-state rural district, while the other village is on Long Island, the Sunday playground of New York city. These exceptions prove that the discouraging conditions of church attendance, as revealed by the chart and so widely experienced, need not be so even in these days. This brings us to the" Ancient Question."

When Nehemiah returned from Babylon, where he had been on affairs of state, he found that the ordinances of worship in Jerusalem had almost ceased; the sanctuary was deserted and the The Avergte Church on the Average sabbath Momina Ptoovidentiol ~ ~~ Other Reasons Reasons ~ ~ ~~ SundqyBusiness. 01d~ Sickness Cafinp,for 0 Sundw Autos The Sick o ~0 Sun~Headaclle Works of .Necessity 00181181181 181181000 Sund!!yVlsitina Summer Camps Weelt-endTrips Laziness Indifference Moral Lmd!J Radio Ww is the House ofGod J'orsaken'

people scattered. He went to those in authority and said in the earnestness of his soul, Ii Why is the H ouse of God forsaken?" He sought and found an answer to his own question which is most illuminating, as he gives it in Nehemiah 13: 15 and forward. The sum of this answer is stated in two words, "SABBATH DESECRATION."

That was the ancient answer. .

What is the "Modern Answer" to this same question ¥ Refer again to the chart, and note the results of a series of "Round Table Conferences" in which this very question was faced seriously by pastors and laymen. They are the answers gathered from the field.

Possibly others might be given under each heading, but these are sufficient to challenge attention.

The limits of this article will not permit the discussion of these

answers, but they are sufficiently explicit to speak for themselves. The chart, in the light of the above facts, reveals something of what has happened, and explains, in part at least, why it is that "our moral and spiritual progress has not kept pace with our material and scientific achievements." It shows that the energies of life are not applied to the moral and spiritual activities in the measure that is essential to achievement. If no greater measure of devotion of those energies were to be found in the school, the office, the shop, in business and professions, or even in our sports, than is being given today to the moral and spiritual things, we would not now be witnessing the marvels of achievement in these material and intellectual realms. Instead we find that for five and six days in the week with most people, and seven days with many, the energies of life are devoted with almost feverish intensity to material things; but when the day comes which God has set apart for moral and spiritual development the great majority of the peopIe, even of the members of the Church, not only do not so apply their energies to the mor,al and spiritual, but actually dissipate them by devotion to the trivial and the commonplace. Many of these things actually war against the moral and the spiritual. God is left out of the count, and the sense of moral accountability is lost. We reap what we sow.

These church surveys show that, in communities where the Sabbath is most honored, there is the highest average of church attendance, and where the Sabbath desecration is pronounced the average attendance is lowest. In one community where there Was a marked absence oisuch desecration the average attendance at morning worship was more than 25'% of the whole population, which certainly is not too huge. In other communities where Sunday business, commercialized Sunday sports and amusements and other forms of Sabbath desecration prevailed, church attendance was under 10% of the Protestant population. These two things do not harmonize.

A little lad whose grandmother had been taking him with her to prayer-meeting was taken one night by his father to a circus. When he reached home that night he ran to his grandmother and said, "Oh grandma, if you'd just go to a circus once you'd never care to go to prayer-meeting any more." The verdict was a bit extreme but the principle was recognized-with most folks a prayermeeting can not compete with a circus.

If schools, factories and business enterprises had to meet such competition with the same antagonisms and opposition and no more of public cooperation and support than is received by the Bible School and the Church they would come far short of the present notable achievements in the material and scientific realms. With the "pull" away from the Church capitalized by law, the safe-guarding laws violated and ignored by commercial interests and flouted

by too many judges on the bench, with the lures of pleasure and indulgence paraded before the people in all their gaudy enticements as they are today, it is little wonder that the moral and spiritual agencies find themselves handicapped in the race.

When the energies of life are applied with the same zeal and intensity to the moral and spiritual interests of life on the Sabbath as they are on the other six days of the week to the material and the scientific interests, we shall find our "moral and spiritual achievements keeping the pace with the material and scientific." Otherwise we shall find our boasted achievements becoming "apples of Sodom," broken and valueless in our hands because we have lost our moral poise and spiritual control, and shall find ourselves adrift on the current of a decadent civilization.

The thing that has happened is, there has been a drift away from the House of God and from the Word of God. The" MODERN ANSWER TO THE ANCIENT QUESTION" is the ancient answer in a modern setting, "SABBATH DESECRATION." In no age or nation can a triumphant church be builded upon the ruins of the HOLY SABBATH.

The Two Covenants The Old The New Law Grace Works Faith Sacrifice Changed SerVice Circumcision to Baptism Passover Lord's Supper 7th DaySab. IstDaySab.

Wica.l ….. ~cmoriaf ljJa.uover 7/bj)'!Y"Creatian.- iJeat.D I l1iJa,J-i?esurrection.-.£i!6 i IIillllllllllllllll 11111I1111111

Purity Tracts in

BY A. T. UPSON, CAIRO, EGYPT SOME months ago a gift of one hundred dollars was sent to Egypt to publish and distribute certain Gospel Purity leaflets up and down the Nile Valley. No time was lost in putting the money to work. First 800 booklets were purchased from the Nile Mission Press on the subject of "Young Men's Problems." One copy was sent to every member of the Alliance of Honour throughout the Nile Valley. These are young men who have, during the past year, pledged themselves "in the name of and by the help of the Lord Jesus Christ" to overcome the world, the flesh and the devil and to do what they can for the rescue of their fellow-men.

Next a four-page leaflet was printed, entitled "Impurity Forbidden in th!') Three Religions," of which our stock had become exhausted. A third leaflet was chosen, the English equivalent of the title being, "An Ounce of Caution Is Worth a Ton of Cure." The idea is that a fence at the top of a cliff is far better for the saving of life than an ambulance at the bottom. Of each of the last two tracts an edition of 25,000 was printed so that the total number of leaflets produced was 50,800 copies for $100.

Now comes the thrilling part, that of distribution. There are slow ways and stirring ways of warning men to flee from the wrath to come and to come back to God to have their sins forgiven. Openair meetings are forbidden in Egypt but we can preach if we do so according to law. The police regulations are (1) not to excite the people in any quiet quarter, (2) not to revile their religion, (3) to keep moving so as not to collect unruly crowds.

Last Thursday night I started, at first alone, but afterwards was joined by Gohar Effendi (a Milton Stewart evangelist of the American Mission) and Mr. Norton, an earnest American missionary. Before five minutes were passed we had a small crowd around us, for an Englishman in a tarbush (fez) is a somewhat rare sight, while an Englishman unarmed in the midst of a crowd of Egyptians is still more rare. What astonishes the military police is the fact that the men who throng round us, and who appear to the police at first sight to be tearing us to pieces, are not in the least angry but all are more or less smiling and are so impatient to get these leaflets that they fall over one another in trying to get them out of our pockets.

Once during the evening I passed into a cafe run by criminals known to the police, sat down by their harmonium and politely waited for their "turn" to end. Then giving a piastre to the proprietor I hired the right to stand in the cafe to speak for five minutes. This was not against police regulations for I was not in the street. The 38 crowd that gathered were not in a public street but in a brothel lane, so bad a lane that when the police guard marches through they generally come in squads of five for mutual protection.

For five minutes I shouted an extemporized address at the top of my voice to overcome the interruptions of sundry individuals who make their living out of sin. During the address my colleagues were distributing tracts around the edge of our small crowd.

Passing into another street, we were almost mobbed by a crowd of forty young men, most of whom appeared to be of the student type from fourteen to twenty-four years of age. They followed close on our heels and the only way to escape was to turn back suddenly and go through the middle of them.

We went through street after street for about a couple of hours, then we sat down on a street bench, put our heads close together and earnestly prayed for God to bless every message given. On counting up we found that 750 Arabic messages had been eagerly taken, the men clamoring for them long after the last one had disappeared.

The same leaflets are being distributed in Alexandria, Port Said, Mansura, Damanhour, Tanta, Beni Suef, Minia, Assiut and other towns so that the 50,000 will soon be gone. Who can say what will be the harvest from the sowing of this seed 7 Handicaps of a Missionary Wife BY ONE WHO HAS EXPERIENCED THEM l X lE work under one of the best organized, most efficient V V churches in America, and as liberal as the average Prot- estant church with its workers. The Board is as keen as any for the comfort of its missionaries. It is desirous of getting men and women who must be supported by church funds, thus discouraging honorary workers. Its workers are not allowed to take remuner- . ation above their salary for any work done outside of the mission.

My fellow workers come from middle class people, many of them from the farm, and have put themselves through college. The majority have experienced financial difficulties in youth and have largely made their own way. All this goes to produce a type of missionary who is inured to hardship and able to live frugal1ymost excellent qualifications for missionaries.

On the other hand this type might best be described as those who relish a bit of penance, although they are farthest from Roman Catholics. They rather glory in their ability to get along on little, in minimizing their hardships. In seeing things for which to be thankful they outdo Pollyanna herself. This most certainly is the stuff out of which to make pioneers whether in new fields or old.

There is a grave danger however in this type of mind. They

get so used to doing without conveniences and with out-of-date ap- pliances and equipment that they not infrequently fail to keep abreast of the times not only of the West but even of the very East where they live. In their devotion to the principle of plain living and high thinking they turn with disdain from luxuries and often from the comforts of life which would add perceptibly to their efficiency. They are so eager to use every cent for their beloved work that they are sometimes guilty of working in unsanitary conditions. They often feel compelled to walk in the tropical heat becanse there is no allowance for Ford or a carriage, and in some cases not enough even for street car or donkey.

This may sound very ideal in these days of a luxury loving generation bnt it is not unadulterated excellency. It is decidedly bad for the work and the workers in many instances and for the home church'in others. When one's mind is filled with the necessity of having to practice continually the most extreme economy, not only in work but in personal affairs, the mind is so encumbered that one cannot do his best work.' The missionary is sometimes underfed and is unable to take any adequate rest from his work, because of the prohibitive cost of.travel. He is unable to buy books and magazines needed to keep abreast of the times. He endeavors to "carry ori" but too often this means "marking time." In these days of big movements in the foreign field he is incapacitated to take the lead which he should take and which the natives of almost any E'astern land are anxious for a strong leader to take. Many excellent missionaries get so accustomed to their fate that they settle down to be leaders of small groups, instead of arousing the Church at home to its possibilities.

Every missionary should be a statesman, in the best sense of the word. This requires, among other things, an adequate budget and the ability to use it. There are missionaries who think it a virtue to turn money back to the home church. When I came to our field I was confronted with the fact that the wives of the mission were expected to keep their homes, rear their children, if they hap· pened to have any, in the fear and admonition of the Lord amid all the hellish surroundings of a non-Christian land, keep open house for natives and missionaries alike, master a foreign lang'uage and to do any job in the mission that no one else wanted-all without any resources whatsoever except the family allowance. Missionary wives are" just asterisks," as a friend of mine calls them, becausi1 they are not of sufficient importance to appear even on the mission roll. The men with wives are marked with a star-indicating "married. "

We live in a capital city with about a million population. It is the metropolis not only of the country but of the neighboring countries as well. It is a fashionable and cosmopolitan center and is a favorite

HANDICAPS OF A MISSIONARY WIFE

resort for tourists from the West. This all makes the cost of living high.

Our salary is $1,700 per annum with house rent free. We have one child for whom our Board makes an allowance of $100 a year while the child is under 11, after that it is $250 a year, till the child reaches 21, when the allowance ceases. When we subtract our tithe, 170 dollars, and another $170 which we pay yearly on insurance policies the amount left for living expenses is $1,360.

This makes an average income per month of $113.33, exclusive of the child's allowance, $150 of which goes for tuition and books in an American school. As the child is under ten the allowance lacks $50 of being sufficient for tuition and books. After the child has passed eleven years, there will be $100 left for clothes and other expenses, unless the price of tuition increases.

My monthly balance sheet shows the following expenditures which represent the average for six consecutive months the past year.

Food·and laundry ………………………….. . $55.44 Milk ……………………………………… . 6.33 Electricity …………………. : ……………. . 3.55 Service …………………………………… . 20.00 Dry goods ………………………………… . 17.73 Repairs and replenishing …………………….. . 2.88 Drugs …… :-……………………………… . .40 Post …………………………………….. . 1.58 Miscellaneous ……………………………… . 3.23 $111.14 The miscellaneous column contains a bill of $3.75 for sewingthe total outside help in six months. It also includes one pair of shoes bought in six months. The dry goods item includes all my own clothes for years. My husband still wears a pair of shoes for best which he bought in 1912. I vowed when I. came to the foreign field that I would follow the advice of the "Lady of the Decoration" and try to keep within hailing distance of the fashions. This necessitates much remodeling of clothes but even then I cannot possibly help looking passee.

The difference between our average monthly income, $113.33, and the expenditures, $111.14, is $2.19. This sum has to buy part of my husband's clothes and help run our Ford, given by friends at home. Owing to inadequate funds, we are allowed only a garage and $75 a year for the expense of our Ford when used in mission work. Fortunately gasoline has come down from $3.15 to $2.00 per tin within the last two years.

In order to reduce our living expenses, I tried to do my own cooking, but as I had a young boy to clean the house to whom I paid $7.50 a month and as the sub-tropical climate is so enervating and

as our houses have such primitive kitchens it seemed a misguided use of one's time and strength not to add enough to $7.50 to get a man to cook and to clean. This set me free to devote my spare time to work among women.

There remains only one way to reduce expenses materially and that is by disregarding the scriptural injunction to "be given to hospitality." Many young American men and women are teaching in our mission or are employed in business or government schools and it seems wrong to shut one's door to them. But hard as that would be it does not cut to the quick as does the necessity of refusing the grace of hospitality to native friends. Consequently it has been our custom to shut our eyes to the cost and to keep open house for the young people of all nationalities who come our way. What matter if the cotton covers for our box divans are faded and threadbare and carpets are in similar condition long before the end of our seven years' term f It is compensation enough to be told by the young folks that our house is known to be open to them at all times, and to feel that this is appreciated.

Difficult as it is to make ends meet, and though much energy is thereby consumed, we would not worry were it not for our daughter's future education. The $250 a year allowed until she is twentyone will not go very far toward her college expenses. The last Guide Book for Foreign Students in the United States put out by the Institute of International Education gives much valuable information concerning all phases of higher education in the United States. In the chapter on Living Conditions, the following table of expenses is given for universities in various sections of the country: EAST MIDDLE WEST WEST SOUTH University University University University University of of of of of Cornell Minnesota Illinois California Washington Virginia R{)om $200 • • • • • • • • 0.0 •• $85 $108 $130 $90 $115 Board ••••••• _0 •••• 400 225 260 300 243 250 Tuition ………… 300 Incidentals …….. 180 70 75 150 150 200 253 175 230 198 45 T()tal ……… $1,080 $633 $618 $810 $681 $640 These facts show why the mission family is faced with a period of separation. It is a not uncommon program for the mother to go home for a period of several years while her children are being educated. The father goes through a period of forlorn grass-widowerhood. This condition which Christian people would condemn for anyone else at home is condoned by practically all mission boards and churches as being necessary for missionaries. It would not be necessary if the missionary's salary were sufficient or if the child's allowance were enough to provide for board at a good college or university. Is this situation right ¥

Anti-Christian Agitation in South

w. H. OLDFIELD, WUOHOW-K1WANGSI, CHINA Missionary of the Christian and Missionary Alliance, 1904- T HE unrest and agitation in China, which has been sweeping through the land with relentless force, has, in recent months, turned against the Christian Church, and missionaries and Chinese Christians alike have been called to suffer. Sometimes even life itself has been threatened. Such an experience recently befell a Chinese Christian in the city of K weilin.

On March 12, 1926, the students in Kweilin, a large educational center, met to commemorate the anniversary of the death of Dr. Sun Yat-sen. About one thousand students paraded the city, carrying banners and streamers on which were written Bolshevistic slogans of a revolutionary nature. After parading the city, the crowd marched into the Baptist mission compound. Here the parading students cried out, "Down with imperialism! Destroy the Christian Church!" The Christian girls were called by name, saying that they were the dogs of the foreigners. Some were even pelted with stones.

The missionaries were cursed to their faces, but, remembering "when He was reviled He reviled not again," they patiently bore the in- sult.

One Chinese Christian, however, seems to have been less patient, and he was set on bv the mob who struck him with their fists and with stones and bri~k-bats, cutti~g an ugly gash from which the blood spurted profusely. The man was then bound with ropes and, with blood streaming down his face, was led off to the city square where he was tied to a post amid the hoots and jeers of the frenzied throng. Meanwhile, the authorities had been notified, and were urged to rescue the unfortunate captive, but were either powerless or afraid to interfere. After hours of insult and suffering, gradually the mocking crowd began to disperse, and, when the throng had de- creased, soldiers came and rescued the prisoner. The man was taken to the Yamen where he was kept all night. The crowd considered this was interfering with their rights, and soon the rabble again as- sembled. Going to the Yamen, they demanded the prisoner. This demand was complied with, and the unfortunate victim, with face swollen and hair dishevelled, was once more given over to the mob.

He was bound, and, with his accusation written on paper and fas- tened to his back, he was led through the streets by the howling mob, like a criminal being led to execution. As he was hustled along the streets, his tormentors called out to the people en route, "Come see the way we treat the Christians, and the way we will deal with the others." When, because of fatigue, he lagged in his gait, he was <l3 '

kicked and pounded and made to walk faster. He was again taken to the city square where he was once more tied to the post. Strings of fire-crackers were then secured-and set off at his feet, the sparks flying in his face and burning his skin. Some of the crowd wanted to burn him, while others suggested branding irons. Finally it was decided to tattoo him on the cheeks with the two words "Foreign slave. " This was done by the use of needles. After the tattooing was completed, he was released as a marked man. Where he is now, we do not know. The last we heard of him he had called at one of our mission stations where one of our missionaries had dressed his swollen forehead. He also succeeded in scraping away the tattoo marks until they were hardly visible, and was hoping to reach some distant friends where he could find· shelter.

Prayer is greatly needed that the Christians, who are passing through the fierce fires of affliction, may prove true in the crisis.

Liuchow also (another C. and M. A. station) has been passing through the fire for about a month. When the report of the anti- Christian movement in Kweilin and the beating and branding of the Christian business man reached Liuchow, it struck terror to our little band. The thought of the three-days' sufferings that this man endured, with the innumerable insults that were heaped upon him as he was led bound through the streets of the city, filled many hearts with fear. Some said they were willing to die for the Gospel, but to have to endure such prolonged sufferings and insults was more than flesh could stand.

To make matters worse, agitators from Wuchow arrived to organize the masses into an anti-foreign and anti-Christian movement with the avowed intention of driving the missionaries out of the province, and compelling the Christians to recant. Posters were issued and pasted all over the city vilifying the Christian Church as an imperialistic institution, organized to usurp China's sovereignty, and saying that the good works of the missionaries were just to blind the eyes of the simple. Other posters contained pictures showing the missionary with an open Bible to which a host of converts were chained and were being dragged into the Church. Would that all were so bound to the Word of God that they would hold steady against the storm of opposition that is sweeping over China today! Other pictures were directed against the present Chinese Government, and the masses were urged to rise il} a body and overthrow the Government, to drive out all foreigners, to exterminate the Christian Church and to establish the nationalistic and communistic government. Small posters containing the words "The inmates of this house oppose Christianity" were pasted on the doors of nearly every heathen home in the city. Students, in small groups of six or eight, went from house to house and urged the people to permit them to paste these notices on the doors. Many inmates, rather than have

ANTI-.CHRISTIAN AGITATION IN SOUTH CHINA

a fuss, permitted the notices to be pasted up, though in many cases they were torn down as soon as the students had gone away. Some, friendly to us, permitted the notices to remain rather than run the risk of having trouble with the students.

The names of the Christians were also taken down by the students, and threats made that they would be treated with violence unless they left the Church. First, all foreigners were to be isolated, and, as there are no other foreigners in this city, the brunt of the agitation fell on us. Our helpers were ordered to leave us, our water supply was to be cut off and we were to be starved out. Men were selected to attend our services to interrupt the meetings, and then both chapel and residence were to be forcibly t!lken from UE! and used as headquarters for the Bolshevistic element and an anti- Christian school! Agents of the anti-Christian movement came into our premises and spent hours trying to intimidate the Christians who are living with us.

The outbreak was to come the next day, and we were to be roped up and shamefully treated. The agitators said that if we locked our doors, the crowd would scale the walls and drag us out. Some stated that the ears of the Christians were to be cut off. This so frightened many that they feared to attend services or to associate with us lest it bring them into trouble, but Christians, at night under cover of darkness, came to see how we were faring. Messengers came repeatedly to warn us of the danger. We told them that we would stand our ground, come what might. We would not try to defend ourselves against the mob, but would commit our way unto the Lord, and trust the Lord to bring deliverance.

The climax was reached on Sunday, May 9th, the day that commemorates the acceptance by China of the Japanese Twenty-One Demands. The government schools planned a demonstration consisting of parades, speeches, propaganda, etc. We took little notice of it, however, as we naturally thought all the agitation would be directed against Japan. As it neared noon, we were sitting in our study when two Chinese officials called. One represented the head military official of the city, and the other a high officer of the police court. The officers said they had called to inform us that there was a demonstration in progress, but that we need not fear as no violence would be resorted to against us. We were stiUtalking when the sound of martial airs reached our ears, fOllowed in a few moments by the loud yells of the demonstrators. Our conversation ended abruptly, and all went to the verandah overlooking the street to see what was taking place. The street was crowded with students marching, while on either side was the usual crowd of hangers-on. Here and there among the students were men carrying pieces of paper on which were written slogans. As the leader called out, his followers took up the strain, and, in savage yells, shouted at the top of their voices, "Over-

throw imperialism! Down with the Christian Church! Out with the foreigners," etc. We smilingly gazed on the crowd, but the sight of several foreigners only seemed to add to the excitement, and the crowd yelled the harder. Some of the leaders tried to increase the hubbub by jumping, shouting and waving their arms. At the same time, many different kinds of posters were pasted on the walls. When the procession had passed I opened the front doors wide and spoke kindly to the rabble that surged around us. Everybody was surprised that we took the matter so calmly.

Presently the demonstrators reached the street chapel where service was just closing. Here it was reported that our place had been looted, furniture destroyed, and that some of the missionaries had been tied up and carried off. One Christian woman quickly hid her Bible so that no one would know she was a church member. The church treasurer stopped counting the collection, shoved all the money into a bag and quickly left the building, while others of the Christians hastily started for our dwelling to see what had really taken place: Presently other Christians came running in and all were surprised to find that we were well and that there had been no outbreak at all.

Later we learned that, unknown to us, when the demonstrators were assembled, the city officials had sent policemen to guard the two small entrances that led to our dwelling, and the officers were on duty when the demonstrators came along, so apart from jumping and yelling, nothing serious occurred.

Passersby were heard to remark, as they walked along the street, "Today Christ has been victorious." Yes, praise God, Christ was victorious, and we believe He will enable us to outride the storm and come off more than conquerors.

During the past month of trial some of the Christians have kept indoors and have not attended services lest it increase their persecution. One man even burned his Bible publicly in an attempt to ward off what seemed to be to him unendurable suffering, but others, praise God, have stood true, and have been willing to go through the fire for the sake of the Master. For these latter we thank God and take courage, and pray that the trembling ones may yet be brought to a place of true repentance and be wiIIing, if need be, to lay down their lives for Christ's sake, that they may find them in life eterna1. The storm is breaking all around us. Discordant ,rumors fill the air, but, louder than the discordant notes, we hear the voice of our present Master calling encouragingly to us, "Fear not little flock, it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the Kingdom."

Idols at Ka Ri Bong*

BY MARION E. HARTNE&"

KA RI BONO is a Korean town of about seventy homes, eight miles from Seoul; thither we carried food when we heard that the people were starv- . ing after the summer floods. A week after our first visit, seven of the vIllagers came to say that five families of thirty-five persons had decided to become Christians. Would the foreign woman and some others come to teach them the Jesus doctrine. They were drawing up a petition, with all their seals added, asking that the foreign woman would please come. They promised to furnish a room for the services, one for the foreigner, and to destroy the things they had been worshiping if we would but come.

Last week we went with one church leader, three elders, one colporteur, one Bible WOman and two deacons. We took our own food, the Koreans tak- ing millet, which "as mostly used in feeding those who had not eaten for a day, other familiEs having been added to the number of starving after our first survey was made. Unfortunately these had not been reported to us, so help was later ill reaching them. It is hard to write in words all that hap- pened that day. They said that seventeen families were ready to make a stand for Christ, and that all who had articles of heathen worship would destroy them at once.

That day of the defeat of the gods was really a dramatic scene. The group in the courtyard, the man and wife in the doorway. One man who had been sick for six months and had set up spirit worship, brought out his former god in a large black box covered with dust. Opened, it revealed a suit of clothes for the spirit to wear, a broken kettle of beans, a money gourd in which a few coppers had been collected towards having a "koot" (the sorceress's performance). We told the man to wear the clothes, I took the gourd, and then the oldest elder put his foot down on the box, utterly smashing it. The men stood with bared heads while we sang a hymn and prayed. One house had some bits of dirty rag stuck inLo the rafters of the porch and a placard over the door to represent its spirit. The placard lettered in red is believed to be the seal of the evil spirit which controls the house and never allows another spirit to enter. About half the homes of the newly converted had been destroyed in the flood and the impote.'J.t idols swept away. No new onES had been set up.

At the far end of the village was a ~lean well, the best in the village. The woman who lived next to it had worsLipped it for three years. She kept it carefully covered and would let no ont wash there or drink of it. Anyone who dared stand near the well was severely berated. Every morning she dipped out two bowls full of the water, put, them on a stand in the one little room of her home, and prayed to them We sat in the little room, saw her take out the bowls and throwaway the water. Later we saw the well opened and the neighbors asked to use i.t. That night the devil entered into her, the Koreans say and when we vislted her the next day she was the angriest woman I eve~ saw. RigiCl and tense, with jaws set, her face a flaming red, she stood and said that she was going on with her spirit worship. We found that she had set up her water bowl in the kitchen and would let no one touch the well. Her husband, however, was determined that spirit worship should • From The Korea Mission. FieldJ Seoul, 1926.

47

cease in his house. They had a spirit tree behind the house which had also been worshipped for three years. This the man consented to destroy, but the woman became so violent at the suggestion that, fearing for the life of the man of the house, the church leader said to him, ' , We do not command you to cut down the tree. We only ask whether it violates your conscience to have it there. If so, it should go. You must act only as you feel led by your new relationship to Christ."

Quietly the man rose and went out to get his axe and saw. Did you ever see a spirit tree cut down ~ I wonder if such a thing has happened before in our territory. Picture the little man steadily sawing away at its base, the elders holding ropes to guide its fall so that it would not crush the little house, the fearful villagers, and the woman reviling us in language which no one translated to me except the phrase, "May you be torn to pieces!" The tree fell, the men came down and washed their hands at the well, urging the villagers to use the water freely. They said that they would gladly do so, but asked that we come out once a week to see that- the old virago kept it open. She had been a mild, sweet woman till she took up the well worship and that she must be possessed of an evil spirit. She was beside herself with fear lest the devil take revenge on her, but when twenty-four hours passed with no ill effects she became quiet.

The wife in another home refused at first to let her husband destroy the spirit box, but after another long talk with him, she, too, brought out the black box containing the clothing and hat for the spirit. The man said that he had suffered for ten years with pain in one leg and six months ago had it amputated at Severance Hospital. There he first heard of Christ and now made his stand.

Last of all we went over the hill to the home of a sorceress. She had died two days before and we were told that in her last hours she called on the name of Jesus and said she believed in Him. Her son was one of the converts and asked us to take away the implements of sorcery. No one in the village dared touch them for fear of the spirit. She had made a poor .living at her business and her home was one of the poorest we entered. Her clothing and fan had been buried with her but her sword and cymbals were given to me. We told the boy to eat the offerings of grain set out in array in the cupboard. His hunger was strong enough to overcome any fear of evil spirit results.

Twenty families of over one hundred members made a definite stand for Christ. The majority of them are adults, not children. The room given for the services was crowded with women, the porch and courtyard with mtn and boys, a quiet, earnest audience. On Sunday we sent an elder there to conduct the services and over one hundred people gathered both morning and evening. Next Sunday they will begin a children's Sunday-school. After the morning service they sent two over to the Yang Pyeng Ni church with fifty-seven sen, the first offering taken at their first Sunday service i One of our leading Korean evangelists said, after hearing the story, "It is greater than any revival ever before experienced in Korea." Is it the answer to our prayers for a spiritual awakening this year' Pray that the way may be opened for this work to continue until Christians are established in the faith and that, in other places where hearts have been opened, the seed may be sown and a harvest gathered for Chdst.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBER(} BLDG., PHILADELPHIA

A CHURCH ON WHEELS* sition to advertise its presence, and REPOR.TED BY THE REV. W. J. VINCEN'r proceeds to placard the community with posters announcing the time of In the Diocese of Michigan, an ex- services, preceded by a radio concert. periment is being made, with pronounced success, to reach the isolate:l The interested group which usually rural sections by means of a "Church gathers is invited to inspect the van, on Wheels." This is a specially con- and its purpose is explained. During the concert, service-leaflets are disstructed chapel-van, fitted on a truck tributed. If possible, an organist is chassis, and is modeled after the gen- secured. Failing in this, the victrola eral plan of the chapel-cars of the is connected with the amplifier, and Church Army in England. records provide music fm the hymns printed on the service leaflet. The van is equipped with an altar and sacred vessels, a miniature stone By arrangement with St. Paul's font carved and given by the father Cathedral, Detroit, the missionary reof the first child baptized in the van, ceives advance notice of the hymns a portable organ, a victrola with to be used at the Cathedral services church hymn records, and a radio. broadcast by radio so that by tuning The seats, which run lengthwise in- in on Sundays, a rural congregation side the van, are hinged, and serve assembled at the van is enabled to the double purpose of seating small congregations for inside services, and join in the Cathedral song services. beds for the missionaries. Beneath Following each service, notice is these seats is storage space for bed- given of a Communion Service to be ding and personal belongings. A held next morning, and it is surpriswash-room and a cook-stove, which ing how many Episcopalians, isolated, also provides heat as required, com- neglected, but hungering for the min- istry of their Church, come to receive plete the equipment. The van is constructed so that the Cqmmunion, perhaps for the first rear step forms a preaching platform time in many years. Arrangements for open-air services, and powerful are made to baptize the children of spotlights give sufficient illumination the community; leaflets and hand- books are distributed to those inquirfor evening services. Starting out in the spring, the van ing about the Church; and manuals follows a definite itinerary, advance for preparation are given to those notice of its route being sent to the who desire confirmation.

clergy in order to secure local cooper- One feature of the van is the nu- ation where PQllsible. The van lS big- merous side-trips which the mission- gest work, and that most needed, is in ary is called upon to make where regions hitherto untouched by local people, aged or sick, request a visit.

church ministrations. Where feasible, the scattered Episco- Reaching a rural community, a palians and prospective Episcopalians village or small town, the missionary are put in touch with some clergy- parks the van in some conspicuous po- man; in every case definite arrange- by*:e~~s:;J:.e Church in the Open Country," ments are· made for return visits, so that these church people and others 49 4

without money and without price, is miles, when it was given me by a man made to feel that the Church realizes who no longer needed it in his garage.

and assumes its responsibility to- The man put on a big coat to go to wards them. the barn-I had brought him the Because of the vast area to be cov- coat. The girl put on a warm coat ered, the van usually makes only two to collect some eggs-I had brought visits to a community each season; her the coat. The woman was churn- but the results more than justify the ing-it was a churn Mrs. Gilbert no expense and effort. Many lapsed longer used. The boy went to get a members are brought back to the drink of water-I had repaired the Church, and much good is accom- pump. It made me feel at home.

plished in the sacramental ministra- One night I was staying at a farm- tions, and in the constructive work of house and the man had not yet re- organizing church- schools lmd the turned home from a long, wet trip development of small congregations. to town. "Get the milk pail," said During the winter and the early I to the little boy. Together we went spring, when rural travel is not pos- to the barn and did all the chores and sible, the missionary, with the van, the milking. Thus the farmer, on engages in another much-needed reaching home, had only to put up his work in the industrial centers of the horse and come and sit down to sup- diocese by conducting noon-day serv- per with all nine at the table.

ices during the lunch hour for the One cold night just at dark, I saw men of the factories. The novelty of a boy sawing wood alone under an this service is attractive; the van, so open shed by a farmhouse far down efficiently equipped, compels admira- on the Lonely Road. I stopped and tion, and the sane methods of the mis- went round and took hold of the other sionary and the simple beauty of the end of the saw, and together we fin- service win respect for the van wher- ished up the pile. The saw was, dull ever it goe". and the woman gave me permission to take it with me. During church the MISSIONARY RESULTS OF COM- next day I got a man to file it and MON-PLACE CONTACTS left it at the farmhouse on the way REPORTED BY THE REV. G. B. GILBERT back. Fifteen years later that boy One day, as I was passing the house now a painter in the city, came out of a farmer who had never attended with brushes and pails and two or his church, I saw a girl in the yard three men, and was a wonderful help, carrying a pail of water toward the without spiritual ministrations are kitchen. When I inquired why she painting the church where the mindid not use the house pump she re- ister preached who helped him saw plied that it was out of order and the wood that night.

had been out of order ever since the house was built. I then made an in- REACHING MEXICANS IN THE vestigation. The next day I drove UNITED STATES up with the necessary parts and re- "Go ye across tp.e border" is writpaired the pump. ten into "Go ye into all the world"

The family did not believe in as clearly ail is "Go ye to lands far churches, and for a good while would distant. " For a hUlldred and fifty not let the children go. Now they are years, a border line only has sepa- my very best family in that secticin. rated twelve to fifteen millions of I soon began to stay with them all Mexicans from the people of the night. With six children on a ~tony United I:)tates.

farm, almost anything came in handy. "It would almost seem," comments Sitting by the stove one cold winter a man who sees Mexico in the light night, I mused to myself how I had of missionary opportunity, "as if brought that stove more than thirty God had wearied of waiting for us to

BEST MBTHODS

go, so during the past fifteen years, men were needed for cutting lawns, through the revolutions in Mexico, He shoveling snow, or women for wash- has shaken nearly three million Mexi- ing or cleaning, he was ready with a cans out of their country into ours." Mexican suggestion.

Many cities have a considerable 4. CLINICS. A physician may find number of Mexican inhabitants. Hun- it possible to fit up a room in the dreds of communities have, as tem- church and give free consultation with porary residents, squads of Mexican clinic hours twice a week, or a lawyer laborers. A suggested -program of ac- to offer full legal counsel to the Mexitivity fo'r churches includes: cans who are often enmes.hed in the 1. HOME VISITATION. One woman laws of a new country.

who tried this method re-ported: "A 5. SUNDAy-SCHOOL VISITATION. The happy morning was spent in visiting the Mexican women in their homes in superintendent may send out visitors the box cars and shacks. In response to invite the Mexicans to come to to our knock at the door of one of the Sunday-school. Special classes may shacks a very comely young Mexican woman opened the door. She knew be arranged or a separate Mexican a little English and we chatted for a Sunday-school organized. Someone few minutes, but she did not invite us in. After a time we said, may be found who can teach in Span- ish. In many cases however the Mex- icans prefer to learn En~lish.

6. FRIENDLY CONTACTS with Mexi- "'We came out this morning to can young -people may be established visit some of our friends.' Her face by the young men and women of the lighted up. church. They may be invited to " 'Friend?' she repeated as the church social and picnics or athletic door swung wide open at the magic activities. One church in California word, 'Friend ~ Come in, come in.' " takes· numbers of Mexican boys each Even though you cannot under- summer to camps where they enjoy stand their language there is usually swimming and fishing under Chrisa child who knows enough English to tian leadership. The men of one interpret for you, and tbere's always church arranged to take the entire a baby who knows tbe universal lan- Mexican colony to a park for a picnic. guage of baby talk and baby smiles. They helped to promote a -place for Mexicans appreciate friendly invita- the celebration of national Mexican tions to American homes. holidays, and gave interested cooper- 2. INSTRUCTION IN ENGLISH.' Mexi- ation in hel-ping to make their cele- cans are eager to learn to speak Eng- brations a success. At another place lisb. American women may go to a Latin-American club makes for bet- their homes. and teach them. One ter understanding tbrough frequent volunteer teacher has two afternoon discussions and friendly contacts.

classes and two classes at night for Sewing circles, classes in cooking the changing night and day shifts. of and a day nursery for the children of laborers. Parallel English-Spanish mothers who are out at work offer testaments may be used in classes. large opportunity.

3. FRIENDLY EMPLOYMENT BUREAUS. 7. CHURCH ATTENDANCE. In a American families may keep in number of communities automobiles friendly contact with Mexican fami- or busses are provided for Mexicans lies. Is anyone sick ~ Do the chil- of Mexican colonies, which are usudren need clothes f Is anyone ·out of ally on the outskirts of the town, to attend church services. In one town work? One pastor by his em-ployment bu- a men's mISSIOnary society was reau, established with a telephone and formed which engaged in special acpatience as office equipment, kept tivity among Mexicans. As a result large numbers of Mexican men and there is now a good Mexican church women from dire need. Whenever with a parsonage and an interested

membership. Sometimes a hall may Seattle, the young people of other be rented or s.pecial services held in a foreign-language groups demand that home in the community. their services be conducted in Eng- lish. 8. LITERATURE CIRCULATION. Bibles and tracts printed in Spanish may In one of the steel towns of the reach scores of people. Handing out East, where several years ago it a tract affords an opportunity to open seemed we should have to abandon conversation and give an invitation our work, today looms up the possito church services. bility of having to establish a second church as a direct result of the center The suggestions for work among activities. Under the leadership of a Mexicans may be adapted for other young, energetic pastor and director, foreign-speaking groups. this work has grown rapidly and gained the favor of the townspeople CHRISTIAN CENTERS and mill officials alike.

By .JOIIN M. HESTENES FIRE DEPARTMENTS AND Much can be said about the work MISSIONS and happenings in the many Christian centers conducted cooperatively A successful method of approach by our Home Mission Societies. In among people for some years without fact, each center is a thrilling story the ministrations of any religion, is all in itself.· Take for instance the indeed one worthy of consideration. Japanese Center in Seattle. Here the A missionary of the Episcopal workers are meeting with astonishing Church, located in the Diocese of results, especially among the young Central New York, was appointed people. On Sunday evenings, while with oversight of several districts. the fathers and mothers are assembled He was confronted with the problem, with the Japanese pastor, the young not only of establishing religious people have their own service under services in these communities, but the leadership of an American pastor, equally of being a leavening influence and the interesting fact is that the in constructive recreation. young people's service far outnumbers that of the older people. There Supported by an endowment fund, is a kindergarten in this institution this missioner tackled his problems by with a daily attendance of more than first evincing interest in the everyday 100. Throughout the Japanese com- life of the community. Incidentally, munity the center is held in high by what better way than creating an esteem and is privileged to minister endowment fund, can one immortalize in a hundred ways to the needs of one's name 1 He chose as his initial these people. What is true of the effort, because of the opportunities of Japanese Center is true of most of actual contact with the people on their our other centers. own ground, the organization of fire departments, which phase of com- Not all centers are so situated that munity life had, in many cases, been churches can be organized in the cen- neglected. A minister possessed of ter, but all have religious services such practical ideas of life must cerconducted on the premises, at some tainly be just as practical in ways of places in several languages. In one religion. center there are five foreign-language groups meeting every week for reli- Thus he instilled in his people congious worship. These have their fidence in himself, and together they membership in the nearest American worked to prepare a place of worship. church, but in a number of places we They purchased with c()mmunity are now facing the question of organ- money, a vacant house, removed the izing into a definite church group the partitions and installed the necessary young people from the foreign homes. equipment, using the rooms upstairs Like the Japanese young people in for Sunday-school and club meetings.

BEST METHODS

When the doors were opened for serv- over her shoulder, and a milk pail ice, the little chapel was filled with and stool may recite these lines from the members of the fire company and their friends. Margaret Widdemer: He commandeers the services of lo- Where the patient oxen were, by the ass's cal school teachers once a week to conduct Bible classes. Lay readers stall, are developed and are pressed into Watching my Lord's manger, knelt the wakservice. Each mission has an advisory council which has representation ing cattle all; on a county council. 'Twas a little conntry maid Vigil by Him This minister takes an active inter- keptest in all of the l"ecreational activities AU among the country things my good Lord of the young people. He stresses the organization of woman's auxiliaries slept. and rather more than the usual vari- Fair was Rome the city on that early Christ· ety of guilds, clubs, etc., and takes the women members in his car to branch mas morn, meetings of the auxiliary. Yet among the country·folk was my Lord Thus a man with a little common born! sense, and a great deal of apostolic zeal, meets a situation, which some Country-lads that followed Him, blithe they might consider insurmountable. were and kind, TOWARD INTERNATIONAL It was only city folk were hard to Him and blind: FRIENDSHIP Ay, He told of lilies, and of grain and grass The students and faculty of Union that grew, Theological Seminary, New York, have provided a friendship fund of Fair things of the Summer fields my good $1,500 for a year's special study for Lord knew, a ,Japanese student. A Christian pastor in Tokyo on hearing of the invita- By the hedgerows' flowering there He laid tion to one of his countrymen wrote: His head- "This action by the students and It was in the country that my Lord was faculty of the Seminary will mean bred. something greater than you can imagine, as you know your anti-Japanese Wben the cross weighed down on Rim, on law gave a great disappointment even the grievous road, to the Christians here in Japan. America lost a great opportunity in 'Twas a kindly country man ra,ised my good this action. So we appreciate this Lord's load; fund ever so much. The fine Christian spirit will promote a better un- Peasant-girls of ,Galilee, folk of Nazareth derstanding here in Japan of your These were fain to follow Him down the country, and surely increase the good will of the Christians. I, with my ways of deathfellow workers, say: 'Banzai.'" Yea, beyond a city wall, underneath the sky Out in open country did my good Lord die: READING IN COSTUME When He rose to Heaven on that white As- Verses read or stories told may be made more effective by simple cos- cension day tuming. At a meeting, in which the program centered around the rural Last from open country did my good Lord church, a girl dressed simply as a milk maid, with sunbonnet hanging pass away; Rows of golden seraphim watched where He should dwell, Yet it was the country-folk had my Lord's farewell: • Out above the flowered hill, from the mossy grass, Up from open country did my good Lord pass.

THE THIRD CONFERENCE ON CONFERENCES REPO&TED BY MRs. SAMUEL SEMPLE The "Confe~ence on Conferences," a serious gathering which for two seasons was held in Asbury Park, N. .T., was repeated last autumn, No- vember 3-7, at Pocono Manor, among the mountains of northeastern Penn- sylvania. For four days a group of over fifty men and women met and considered in detail the purposes,

problems, and purports of the great other side. This conception of the array of religious conferences that function of a conference makes it im- now mark the year, and especially the perative that full opportunity be summer months. The groups of con- given for discussion, and for coopera- ference leaders most fully represented tive thinking on the part of the con- were those of the Y. W. C. A., the ference body.

Y. M. C. A., Missionary Education The functions and aims of a con- Movement, the denominational organi- ference were analyzed along the fol- zations for young people, and the lowing lines of training for those in women's missionary organizations, attendance; affiliated with the Council and the 1. Personal adjustments. Federation. Those notably not rep- 2. Social adjustments. resented were the leaders of men's 3. Organizational needs. and of Sunday-school conferences. 4. Meeting responsibilities.

The enormous importance and proQ- 5. Knowledge of materials. (Bible, textbooks, etc.) able effect of such a serious attempt to appraise the conference movement 6. Emphases and attitudes in life.

and procedure may be glimpsed in Among the many practical points the fact that the clientele represented that emerged in the discussions the~e in the group of leaders there present may be mentioned: That emphasIs ran into the' hundreds of thousands. should be laid on the aim of a con- One system of religious institutes ference rather than on its process; there reported numbered in itself over that the conference faculty should do 40,000 young people last year. teamwork, correlating courses as far as possible; that there should be co- In view of the proportions to which operative thinking and planning in this popular method of religious edu- preparation for a conference, and cation has grown it seems highly fit- that, as far as possible, the influence ting that its leaders should take con- of the constituency should be secured certed action in asking such questions in the selection of the courses of as these: study.

What factors and interests should Of the Pocono Conference itself it primarily influence the nature and may be said that it was a valuable planning of a conference? How can demonstration of conference procethe immediate and felt interests of a dure· and that the spirit of earnestconference group he allowed room for ness ;vhich marked it recognized the expression, and how can provisions responsibility imposed by the conferbe made for the varying personal and ence opportunity of today. The place organizational needs. and interests 1 of worship in its sessions was pervad- How may a diversified program be ing. And yet in the last analysis perprovided that shall meet all these haps it was not so much a "conferneeds and at the same time enrich ence on conferences" as it was a spiritual experience and create new training class for leaders in this great needs? How, in the limited period of modern movement of popular relia conference may age grouping and gious education. As teaching experts educational grading be accomplished 1 in this training class there Were pres- And finally, how may the "carry- ent, Prof. Harrison Elliott, of Union over" of the conference 'be secured 1 In attempting to answer these Theological Seminary, and Prof. Wat- questions it was pointed out that the son, of Teachers' College; and the basic function of a conference is a form of teaching and training that meditorial service between the needs was presented to the group of con- of the delegates on one side, and the ference leaders was the example and resources represented by the leaders method of .resus who met people in and speakers, and by the corporate the actual experiences of their lives, conference body as a whole on the and "taught them, saying-."

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY THE RESHAPING OF CHINA for the purpose of arousing opposition Our readers will be interested in a to one or the other party. Even the portion of the following report pre- books on China that have been repared by the Executive Secretary of cently published by Europeans. or the International Missionary Council. Americans resident in China are oc- cupied almost wholly with tales of This is the latest and most authentic woe and the misfortunes arising from statement regarding the situation in the incomplete outcome of China's China. Every lover of this great nation of four hundred million people political, social, and economic revOwill rejoice when he or she reads these lution which has been begun in China, thrilling facts. I wish there were but for the full fruition of which space to give the complete report for much more time is needed. These writers complain because the China there is not a word but that is sig- that was had not in one day become a nificant, prophetic and inspiring. China that excels the countries of The Present Situa.tion in China. Europe in the very things which she is expected to adopt of European By DR. A. L. WARNSHUIS laws and customs. Moreover, these newspaper reports and these books do Introdumory Note: The purpose in preparing this statement has been to eomment not show the real progress that is upon .recent developments in China as they being made. affect the work of the mission boards. It is impossible within the limits of a brief state· It is therefore of great significance ment to review all the events of the last to observe whether "public opinion" year or more. To do so is also unnecessary is becoming more influential, whether for the facts are sufficiently well known, at education is developing along lines· least in their general outlines, to the leaders that will aid the people to fulfill their of the mission boards for whom this state- political responsibilities, whether proment is intended. These comments are therefore intended to provide some back- gressive and liberal forces are increasground against which the current events will ing in power. Time is an element that stand out more clearly, to call attention to must be taken into account, and it is various movements of which these events a serious danger lest the new developindicate the developillg tendencies, and ments in China move so rapidly and especially to remind the reader that the reports that appear ill the daily press are on so large a scale that their effects only fragmentary statements, not always ac- cannot be controlled nor their results curate, that do not give a complete account assimilated. The Chinese have never of the whole situation.

Much of the difficulty experienced been mere imitators nor will they take by all in seeking to understand the on a veneer of Western civilization.

present situation in China is due not Time and patience are needed so that only to the distance from the scene at the multitude of China '8 people may which we in America are placed, and receive and absorb the influences that the resulting meagerness of informa- are coming to them from without and tion available, but also to the fact that may recreate for themselves the new the source of our information is so China that is to be.

often biased. Most of it comes from It may be added that it is a mis- the treaty ports, and the color of the take to think that China is divided news is that which is reflected from for that is not true of her people.

interrupted commerce and depressed The military chieftains and the poli- trade. In some cases, the reports ticians are divided and are fighting have been exaggerated, apparently one another. But the educational 55

system of China is being developed In quality as well as in quantity as a whole. The same is true of the there has been real progress. Each courts and laws. Chambers of com- year has added to the ranks of China's merce and· the bankers have a na- educational leaders a considerable tional association. Even the soldiers number who have graduated from the employed by the various chiefs easily best educational institutions of .Japan, change their loyalties. This unity of America and Europe, together with the Chinese people is an important an increasing number of men and fact which makes the political situa- women from the modern universities tion not as hopeless as some think. in China itself.

That spirit of unity in the Chinese The use of the modern vernacular people has never been so strong as it has aided in increasing greatly the is today. number of readers, and newspapers, EDUCATIONAL PROGRESS journals and reviews have appeared by the hundreds. This movement, too, The constructive forces at work in has affected the educational program, China and the progress that is being of which the present tendencies have been well summarized under the folmade along many lines must not be lowing headings: (a) social emphasis, overlooked. There is not space here (b) freedom from classical bondage to do more than to refer briefly to and liberty for educational experisome of these things, but it is not ment, (c) vocational preparation, mere sentimental enthusiasm that (d) scientific improvement, and considers them as the determining factors in the situation that will shape (e) character building.

the future. In the tremendous trans- Only a few years have passed since formation that is taking place in these changes were inaugurated, .but China, the present governmental and in spite of disorder and confusion and political chaos is only symptomatic military usurpation of funds, the and when the readjustment of intel- reality of achievement will be found lectual, social, economic and other along several lines. (1) Teacher- ideas has proceeded somewhat far- training has made much progress.

ther, the establishment of a satisfac- There are 275, normal schools in the tory government will come about country, of which 67 are for girls.

naturally. The students now total 31,553 men Among the constructive forces in and 6,724 women, in addition to many China, that are increasingly effective, others who are taking educational is the growth of education on modern courses in universities. A relatively lines. The latest statistics available high standard of training has been' are those for 1922-23, and these may set. An enormous quantity of modbe compared with those for 1910-11, ern literature on educational probthe year before the founding of the lems and methods has been produced. The enthusiasm of those modern Republic. teachers is evident by the devotion 1910-11 1928-23 with which they stick to their profes- sion in the face of the most disheart- Schools ………… 57,267 178,972 Students ……….. 1,626,529 6,8]9,486 It is important to observe that this ening financial conditions. (2) The phenomenal advance has not been in education of girls is making rapid higher education so much as in ele- progress. It was not until 1907 that mentary schools. The figures for any governmental provision for girls' schools was made, but in 1922 there 1922-23 are: were 418,170 girls in government and Elementary school students …… 6,601,802 private schools. Since 1920 all the Secondary school students ……. 182,804 College and university students. 34,880 higher institutions have become co- educational. (3) Popular education 6,819,486 is a prominent feature in the program.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

Lecture halls, reading rooms, half- years. Yon :find them in many kinds of day schools and night schools are very business, in indnstry, in education, in the numerous. The students of college profeBBionB and :in government departments. and secondary schools voluntarily Since apparently the military evil cannot he maintain free night schools for the done away with immediately in China, it is poor children of the vicinity. In the at least a sign of progres~ that two of the summer of 1925 in one province alone, most important armies are led by men who (Shantung), there were more than can and do enforce discipline and prevent 500 daily vacation Bible schools con- their men from robhing the people. The ducted by such students. The new number of snch modern men is still far too method of combating illiteracy by the small in every line of activity for the work nse of one thousand of the most com- that has to be done but twenty years ago monly used words has been supported they could hardly be found anywhere in the with great enthusiasm, and over two country. million of such textbooks have been issued. 3. The astonishing fact that throughout central and northern China (outside Man· ECONOMIC PROGRESS churia), the great Chinese hanks of issue have kept their notes at par through these Still another evidence of the sound- last few difficnlt years. ness of China's life is found in the continued growth in foreign trade. 4. The progress of education. While many of the government schools have had It would not be difficult to refer to to mark time on account of lack of money, a number of other movements that many private Chinese institutions and the are constructive or that give evidence colleges maintained by the missions have which justifi(ls hopefulness regarding developed almost beyond recognition in the the situation in China. To explain past ten years. Well·trained Chinese are these movements, however, would un- being found who are capable of replacing duly lengthen this statement, and it foreigners as teachers in many departments, will be more useful at this point and are in some cases doing better work simply to quote the testimony of a than their foreign predecessors. well-qualified witness. Mr. Roger S. Greene was formerly a United States 5. The organization of the China Foun· Consul-General in China, and is now dation, which under Chinese control is using the Director of the China Medical the portion of the American Boxer indem· Board. With his permission, we quote nity lately remitted to promote education. the following from a letter from him, This fund, which is derived from the Chi· dated New York, October 29, 1926: nese customs revenue, is being intelligently and honestly administered, and a public I have just returned from a visit of nearly accounting certi:fied by a reliable firm of a year and a half in China. Conditions in auditors is being rendered for every cent many ways are diffi,cult there, as you are disbnrsed. well aware from your correspondence and from press reports, yet I return with a 6. The increase in national consciousness greater feeling of satisfaction with the which has given rise to most of the dis· progress which I observed there in matters quieting developments of the past few years. of fundamental importance, than I have All may not approve the way in which this ever brought back before. Let me enumer· national consciousness sometimes expressed ate some of the facts which give some jus· itself but essentially the movement is natu· tification for my position: ral and sound and it is likely to supply much of the motive power for other move· 1. The steady growth of the total trade ments that will do mnch for China. The of China reported by the Customs during feeling against foreigne~s of which so the past ten years (Taela 1,200,000,00'0, in much is heard has been much exaggerated. 1916 to over taels 2,,300,OOO,0<(}O in 1925), an It cannot be compared with the feeling increase of over 90,%, with only a slight de· against foreigners which formerly existed in cline between 1924 and 1925. This means China and even in Japan thirty years or that some very powerful productive forces more ago. I have travelled alone during are at work in defiance of political difficul- the past year on every important railway in ties. China and spent five days on a river steamer in north Manchuria, in close personal 2. The increase in the number of men with contact both with the common people and modern education who have now made good with the educated classes and never en· in actual work in ,China over a period of countered any signs of hostility. Even the bandits usually treat their foreign captives better than the Chinese.

I feel so strongly that the time is ripe for important and gratifying developments in China that I am planning to return there next summer in order to take full advantage of such opportunities as may present them· selves. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK AN INTERPRETATION OF CHURCH develop our sense of beauty, stir our By A. F. WICKES imagination, enliven our interest and Abstract of address delivered at Annual Meet- challenge our best efforts. jng of Home Missions Council and Counell or This is the starting point for plan- ning such a worship room as will Women for Home Missions in 1926.

The rectangular auditorium is fast properly and fittingly exalt the Christ.

gaining its place among Protestant As a background to all of Christ's groups, but a large number of plans public ministry, his baptism by John sent in for suggestions and criticisms, impresses us a great commitment. It provide for square auditoriums. It was the initial demonstration. Withwould seem that this type is still popu· out making a play on words or acts,'

lar, judging from catalogue illustra- the baptistry does make a fitting back- tions, and from the general opinion ground, against which other symbols that it is a matter of choice whether and memorials may be presented fit- a room is square or rectangular; that tingly. To many it symbolizes the both are suitable. In every way a entrance into the Church.

square-shaped room has proved infer- What is the arrangement or the ior to the rectangular. It costs more setting of these vital symbols that will to build it. It will seat fewer people, best present a picture, a situation though the floor area be the same, dramatic to the eye for the congrega- when curved pews are used. tion who sit in the pews? The broad, It is admitted that the one feature flat wall of a square room cannot connected with design of church build- gather attention. How much less can ings, given the greatest consideration, be done with the same type of room is the worship room and its equip- with the platform in the corner. Such ment. It does seem to be the very an arrangement is distinctly negative heart of the whole building problem. and is the least desirable for worship.

The reason is revealed in the New So, too, can the rectangular room Testament. The Church was founded be used to gross disadvantage by plac- on the mighty fact, so well stated by ing the platform on the long side, Peter, "Thou art the Christ, the Son speaking across the narrow way of the of the Living God. " The Church lives room. The very proportion of the by the same confession today. Now room invites attention sideways and if this is really believed, this takes into not toward the pulpit. Change this consideration the greatest fact the about so that one enters one end of world knows. In erecting, then, a the rectangular room and sees, at the building for the Church so founded opposite end, the vital emblems relatthis fact must be emphasized or a ing to worship.

falsehood is built. With the eye looking down the "The history of a people is written length of this room, attention forward in their architecture." Every force, is naturally easy, and if, added to this, law, art and emotion to exalt the One the eye can rest upon an object worthy we would worship should be used. of attention, such as the Lord's table, Cease to speak of the church building exalted and beautiful, nothing more as a "workshop" or "plant." There is nedeed for orderly attention, which have been enough of these to retard is the beginning of worship. Focus progress. The road is long and such thus gained is intensified if a chancel a little way has been traveled. Build is formed. Here the sacred emblems that which will give us momentum, are gathered before you. In the back- 58 ground is the baptistry with its open- has been remembered; even our con- ing just high enough (forty-two inches fession.

above the chancel floor), so that the act of baptism may be easily seen by PAR STANDARDS all without moving the pulpit -or a The Par Standard presents a goal single piece of furniture. The Lord's of effort for individual churches. table and chairs are placed before it, Three charts are given to suit as but they do not obscure. They become many types of possibilities. They part of the picture. The pulpit should not be placed in front to obstruct the really amount to Efficiency Charts view of the table, but be placed to which might well be adopted and one side and forward so as to be close hung in the vestibule to show toward to the worshipers. This completes the what an enterprising church should picture. The chancel frames the pic- attain.

ture. Such description is only sketch- Chart C* ing the plan. ];'or a rural church with considerable means, The sharper the angle, the more in- equipment and leadership tensive becomes the attention. Get Physical Equipment attention, but get it the right way. I. Comfortable, attractive parsonage, with Some ministers employ religious modern conveniences, rent free.

vaudeville for securing attention. 2. Church built, or remodeled, to meet The windows, wall and roof are needs and opportunities revealed by a quite as important. Usually the wor- careful study of the community. ship room has too much daylight; 3. Auditorium with seating capacity ade· quate for maximum attendance at regu- this is disconcerting. The daylight lar church services. should be tempered and softened by 4. Rooms, or a near-by building, for social the use of simple, diamond pane, leaded, amber-toned glass. Avoid the and recreational purposes; separate spaces (curtained or built), for individ- ual Sunday school classes or depart- commonplace geometrical gew-gaws ments. and figures. They interpret nothing 5. Organ or piano. except a salesman's ability to get the 6. Delco or acetylene lighting system where committee's hard-found money. The there ;s no local electricity plant, and, if possible, "indirect lighting."

windows should be modest in size with 7. Ample ventilation, preferably by venti· sills well above the fioor. Keep the lator at top of room. attention within the room. Do not invite folks to sit inside and look out. 8. Well planned and adequately furnished kitchen.

9. Moving picture machiue, or stereopti- The walls need not be high. If a con, or both. balcony is not required, thirteen feet 10. Sanitary lavatories. to the wall plate is enough. Let the 11. Bulletin boards for church annOUnce· window head come just under the ments. 12. Near-by recreational :field with equip- plate. You can easily get twenty-five ment.

feet ceiling height by using a half 13. Parking space for autos, or horse·sheds. pitch or more for the room, supported 14. Properties kept in perfect order and by exposed wood trusses and rafters. good repair, inside and out; the best By use of proper insulation the acous- and most sightly in the community. tics can be assured, and the heat and Finance cold can be kept where they belong. 1. Church budget including local expenses It is well to use stone, if local, or and benevolences, adopted annnally by brick in simple, honest, Gothic type, congregation. avoiding the Classic type with the 2. Every Member Canvass for weekly offer- ing. made annually on basis of budget; huge columns, which so often looks all church members, attendants and un· attached persons solicited. like some public institution. 3. Benevolence budget meeting the denomi- This is the physical side. From the national apportionment or a sum equal to spiritual aspect there have been ex- -ane half the current expense budget. alted those things which should be above all, because Peter's confession :It Chart A aplleared in June issue.

4. Use of weekly envelope system, with ef- Program fort to have each member of every family a regular contributor. 1. Consistent attempt to meet every need, condition and opportunity for service 5. All current bills paid monthly, and ar- as revealed by a careful survey of the rangement at bank whereby the min- parish, such service to include all oc- ister's salary is placed to his credit on cupational classes and racial elements the first day of the month. not otherwise provided for.

6. Ohurch Treasurer to keep accurate ac- 2. Definite plan and program setting goals counts rendering statements to contribu- for the year's work adopted annually tors at least once a quarter. by church officers and congregation, and held steadily before attention of the 7_ Systematic pIau of payments ou princi- church. pal and interest of any church indebted- ness with provlsion for any yearly refund 3. Assumption of responsibility for some payments due the Church Building SQ- part of the church program (i. e., regu- ciety_ lar stated service), by at least twenty- five per cent of members. 8. Properties adequately iusured. 4. SysteIlJ1l,tic effort to extend the parish Meetings to the limits of the "trade zone," with use of the Larger Parish plan. 1. At least one service of worship and Church School each Sabbath in the vil- 5. Constant effort to mix town and country lage with one or more out-station ap- peoples with view to promoting a felt pointments. "community spirit" inclusive of the entire area. 2. Regular mid-week service, church night or cottage prayermeeting. 6. Parish Council consisting of regularly appointed representatives of all agencies 3. Junior Church, or the like, connected or neighborhoods cooperating in the with Sunday. ~orship. community program, meeting every two months to consider and plan for needs Religious and Missionary Education and opportunities.

1. An every-Sunday Church School with 7. Systematic evangelism of th~ educa- one or more out-station schools. tional type reaching entire community and every person in it, with special at- 2. Enrollment equal to resident member- tention to children and youth. ship and an average attendance of two thirds of its membership. 8·. Definite organized activities (religious, social and recreational) for various age 3. Graded lessons as far as practicable. and sex groups. 4. Quarterlies, lesson leaflets and Sunday- 9. Community service a definite part of school papers recommended by denomi- parish program. national board. 5. Provision for enlistment and training of I(). Regular scheme for farm-stead visita- leaders for church and Sunday-school tion participated in by both pastor and work. poople. 6. Efficient Home Department and Cradle Roll. 11. Established goal for yearly increase in 7_ DaUy Vacation Bible Sehool and Week membership. Day School of Religion. 12. Use of busses, or a volunteer auto 8. Definite and regular attempts to bring brigade, to bring children and others in children into church membership, with to church, Sunday school, or other ac- specific preparation therefor. tivities at the center.

9. Systematic mission study classes held 13. Bi-annual survey of the area served to regularly. determine church relationships of all persons living in the immediate commu- 10. Missions regularly presented from the nity or adjacent countryside with such pulpit and in Sunday school. mapping of parish (trade zone) as shall show the relationship of every family 11. At least one representative in profes- to local and other religious institutions. sional Christian service. 14. Cumulative study of social, moral and Ministry religious forces of the community with the, aim of constant adaptation of pro- 1. Pastor resident within the community, gram to changing needs and opportuni- giving full time to the parish. ties as they may arise.

2. A salary of at least $2,000 with free use Cooperation of parsonage. Cooperation with: 3. Financial assistance in matter of parish car, gas and up-keep where there is con- 1. Local and near-by churches. siderable farm-stead visitation and out· 2. State and county interdenominational re· station work needing to be done. ligious agencies. 4. ,Church helping its pastor to membership 3. Local and community organizations. in the Annuity Fund, and with his wife 4. Local and county agricultural agencies. to attend local and state denominational 5. County, state, national welfare agencies. meetings, summer schools, etc. 6. Denominational boards.

FROM MANY

GENERAL field of the Commission's work would Congress of World's Religions be very varied; its functions would FOR the purpose of bringing the be mainly advisory and educational; influences of the world's leading there would be referred to it all matreligious faiths to bear upon the prob- ters of the League's concern into lem of world peace, an international which the religious factor entered; it religious congress will be held at would give its advice, for instance, in Geneva in August, 1928, under the regard to questions affecting religious auspices of the Church Peace Union. minorities, the welfare of backward Eleven religions will take part; races, and such moral questions as namely, Christians (including Prot- have already occupied the attention estants, Roman and Uniate Catholics of the League. Once created, the useand the Eastern Orthodox) , Jews, fulness of the Commission would be- Mohammedans, Buddhists, Confu- come increasingly apparent. "

cians, Shintoists, Taoists, Hindus, Parsees, J ains, Sikhs. The problems The Post Ofllce for Christ T to be discussed will be human brother- HIS is the slogan of an organiza- tion, with headquarters in London, hood as an essential part of all religions the establishment of world peace which has been in existence for nearly through the recognition of this uni- fifty years, and which, in its latest re- versal brotherhood and the coopera- port reiterates the twofold purpose tion of all religions of the world in of the Post Office Christian Associa- establishing this brotherhood. tion; namely," (1) To band together Christians in the Postal Services in The League of Nations and Religion fellowship and work. (2) To seek to THE World's Student Christian win souls in the Services for the Lord Federation reports: "A sugges- Jesus Christ." The Association has tion has been made that the League its own representatives in India, should establish a Commission of Re- China, South America and South ligious Cooperation parallel to its Africa, and cooperates with other Commission of Intellectual Coopera- agencies in several countries. In detion. On this Commission there would scribing the work in various remote sit representatives of the leading reli- parts of the British Empire, the regions of the world, including those port says: "The touch may be but of the most important sections of slight in some of these countries, but Christendom. The method of their the link that these scattered friends selection would probably be that of have with the whole is valued. Many direct appointment by the Council of in their letters speak appreciatively the League, though care would natu- of the Quarterly Mail and other litrally be taken that the Commission erature they receive, and the annual should· be fully representative of all circular letter which goes together religions. What would be most aimed with our Calendar to each member, is at would be that its members should warmly responded to."

be men and women animated by a sincerely religious spirit of good will, The Bible in Esperanto A such as is founded in the best and N INTERESTING feature of the Esperanto Congress, held in most enlightened Christians, Hindus, Mohammedans, and Buddhists. The Edinburgh last August, was the dedi- 61

cation in St. Giles' Cathedral of a Cleveland, chairman of the council, copy of the Bible in that interna· reported a national membership of tional language. In the Congress 912,733 and a staff of 5,263 full-time senhon, preached by Rev. Dr. Gra- secretaries. The 1926 percentage ap- hame Bailey, formerly Church of portionment of expenditures was: Scotland missionary at Wazirabad, City associations, 46.7; student enter- India, it was stated that this was the prises, 20.9; Negro branches, 11.4; first time the Bible had been trans- town and country, 10; transporta- lated into an artificial language. The tion branches, 6.4; and industrial Old Testament translation is entirely branches, 4.6. Projects of the home the work of the late Dr. Zamenhof, of division thus far this year have called Warsaw, the inventor of Esperanto. for $886,276, against $845,519 last and himself, as a Jew, familiar with year.

the Hebrew original. The translation has been revised by a British Com- Disciples' Miosionary Work mittee, of which Professor J. E. THE sixth annual report of the M'Fadyen, of the United Free United Christian Missionary So- Church College, Glasgow, was a con- ciety, submitted to the Disciples' consulting member. The New Testament vention at Memphis, Tenn., in was translated a few years ago by a November, showed a total expenditure Committee of British Esperantists. of $2,957,Ir6.76. This was approxi- It is claimed that the translation will mately $25,000 less than the approbe of value in mission work, and espe- priated budget of estimated expense. cially to those who have to translate The department of foreign missions the Bible into native dialects. reported work on ten foreign fields In view of the fact that the translator of with 4,821 baptisms during the year.

the Old Testament is the creator of this in- This is the largest number in any ternational language, the Bible will become single year of the work. The departthe fundamental classic of Esperanto. Be- ment of home missions made approcause of this many Jews and other non- priations for pastoral support to 141 Christians will read it who otherwise would never have been acquainted with the sacred churches, of which 13 came to selftext of the Old or the New Testament. support. These churches report a NORTH AMERICA total of 2,122 additions to the mem- bership during the year. Special and Y. M. C. A. Councn Meeting general evangelists in the employ of CURTAILMENT of activities in the United Christian Missionary So- the Far Eastern zone, including ciety report 2,591 additions during China, Japan, Korea and Asiatic the year. The net gain in member- Russia, and notable expansion of the ship of the denomination was 6.1 per program for South and Central cent.

America, were suggested in the annual report of the Foreign Department of lIIethodiot Financial Goals T the Y. M. C. A. to the National Coun- HE Board of Bishops of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church, at its cil. Because of the progress of the native movement in China and adja- meeting in Denver, Colo., in Novem- cent countries, the American leader- ber, agreed to ask the denomination ship no longer is paramount there, to increase benevolence gifts from while in the Spanish-speaking coun- $97,000.000 to $300,000,000 this year.

tries to the south, recent develop- To make this possible Rev. R. J.

ments have opened an opportunity to Wade, Secretary of the General Con- the "Y" organizations of the United ference and Executive Secretary of States. A yearly budget slightly less the World Service Commission of the than that of $4,086,000, adopted a denomination, suggested a trebling of year ago, was recommended by the the number of tithers. He also de- general board. R. W. Ramsey, of clared that the World Service Com-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

mission was planning to devote its en- China, four in Argentina, and two in tire energies during the coming year British Guiana. The total missionary to the education of missionaries, while and benevolent budget for 1928 was for the year following the program set at $2,200,000, as recommended by called for a concentration on the the finance committee, a ten per cent study of evangelism. increase over the budget of the pres- ent year.

Baptist Missionary Program THE Baptist Board of Missionary Presbyterians Vut Budget Cooperation, at its recent annual meeting in Chicago, adopted the fol- THE General Council of the Preslowing resolution: byterian Church (North), met in Chicago on December 18th and 1. That the time has come when we adopted a budget of $12,000,000 for should challenge ourselves and OUl" Baptist the fiscal year beginning next April churches to a great Forward Movement, 1st. This is a cut of 20ro compared believing that we cannot under present con· with the budget of the last five years. ditions fail to respond to the demands of The 1927 budget is distributed as folthis hour. lows: Z. That we shOUld plan for a program National Missions, $3,902,640; Forcovering a three-year period; that for the eign Missions, $3,019,900; Christian year 1927-28 we should concentrate on an Education, $1,351,986; Ministerial effort to secure adequate housing for the Relief and Sustentation, $929,200; chUl"ches under our city, state and home mis· Women's National Missions, $1,354,- sion agencies; that for the period 1928-29 000; Women '8 Foreign Missions, $1,- we should concentrate on a similar effort 354,000; American Bible Society, to provide for Judson College and other ad- $69,690; Fed era 1 Council of vances abroad; and that for the year 1929- Churches, $18,584. 30 a like effort should be made for our Ministers' and Missionaries' Benefit Board A special committee to consider and schools and colleges. whether women should be granted more privileges of participation iii 3. That the amount to be distributed as quotas to the churches be iixed at the same figure as the current year, namely, $5,360,000, and that the balance of $1,075,· 000 be raised by gifts from individuals. church affairs than they now enjoy, Luthera:n~ Vonsolidate Boards by virtue of representation on benevo- lent boards, will report at the March T HE United Lutheran Church, meeting of the General Council. which reports a membership of 886,000, held its biennial convention Indian Bible Vlas8 Popular in Richmond, Va. An important ac- AT SHERMAN Institute in Rivertion of the convention, and one that t. side, Calif., one of the largest of is in line with current tendencies to- the government Indian schools, 425 ward the unification of missionary out of a possible 625 students gave agencies, had reference to the consoli- up their afternoon daily play hour to dation of the boards of home, north- attend a week-day Bible class. C. W.

western, West Indies, and Jewish mis- Cell writes in the Presbyterian Ad- sions into a single organization to be VMl.Ce: "These students range in age known as the Board of American from eight to twenty-one years and Missions. To draft the constitution come from forty-seven different In- of this new agency and to prepare for dian tribes. On Palm Sunday morn- its taking over the affairs of its five ing a plain invitation was given to constituents, a commission of twenty- every Indian student under Protes- one men has consulted during the tant leadership to sign up for a seven- past two years. The United Lutheran day Bible course. It meant the giv- Church has two hundred foreign mg up of the play hour from four to missionaries, of whom one hundred five each day. Four of the star base- and six are in India, forty in Japan; ball players gave up their baseball thirty-two in Liberia, sixteen in for a week to attend classes, and

others made saerifices as striking. . . Eleven societies have enrolled 21,920 Several of our best students are pre- members with 563 paid workers and paring themselves for definite full- 333 organized churches. Copies of time Christian service. I am receiv- the Directory may be obtained (25 ing letters daily from these Christian cents), from Dr. Charles E. Vermilya, boys and girls who have gone back to Home Missions Council, 156 Fifth their homes and are honoring God in Avenue, New York City or from the many different ways." Executive Secretary, Rev. Charles A.

Thomson, 756 Union Street, San Filipino Immigrants Francisco, California.

THE large number of Filipinos (now said to reach a total of 20,- Five New Mormon Temples M (00), coming into the Pacific coast ORMONISM has had only one great temple, that in Salt Lake states is described by one church paper as constituting "a new Oriental City, but it is reported that five oth- problem, " and by another as "creat- ers are now to be erected in different ing a new task for the Church." Most parts of North America. One, to cost of these newcomers are young men, a million dollars, >is in process of and about ten per cent of them are erection at Mesa, Ariz. A Lutheran students. The pension system of the missionary, quoted by The Christwn Philippine government makes it pos- Century, visited the growing temple sible for certain young people to come and says: "To our surprise we to the States for study. These young learned that no preaching services, or people of both sexes are to be found periods of worship, are ever held in in our colleges and universities all the temple. It is devoted solely to the over the country. There are also ceremonial and instructional exer- thousands of Filipinos of the laboring cises for the' perfecting of the saints. '

class who come here and find remu- Near the rear entrance on the ground nerative employment under climatic floor is a vast bapistry, an immense conditions with which they are fa- bowl fashioned after the presumed miliar. Besides these students and structure of the great brazen sea in farm laborers, a sort of middle-class Solomon's temple, and lik() it to be Filipino is found working in the supported by twelve oxen. Into this apartment houses, in club cars on bowl the administrant and the candi- trains, and as elevator boys, barbers, date enter, and at either side of the cooks and waiters in hotels. About rim are to sit the scribes who make one hundred are now employed by the close and particular record of the can- Pennsylvania Railroad as attendants didate and his ancestry."

in their finest club cars. The Fili- pinos are very closely organized into LATIN AMERICA lodges. Of the laborers on farms, the New Opportuirlties in Mexico R larger number come from the Hawai- EV. JAMES H. WRAY, of the Southern Presbyterian Mission ian Islands, where they have had experience on the sugar plantations. Toluca, Mexico, who, according to the Among the Spanish-Speaking Christian Endeavor" World, was "a celebrated and daring aviator in the T HE Interdenominational Council World War," writes: "The activi- on Spanish-Speaking Work in the ties of the missionaries have been af- United States has recently published fected by the new conditions; but as a Directory which contains a list of old doors are being closed, we are find- denominational field executives; de- ing new ones open. Especially is this nominational lists (names and true of the layman. Never before has addresses of all workers and their sta- this mission been faced with the wontions), a list of schools, a directory derful opportunity that it now has.

of literature and a statistical table. . . . With printed tracts and Scrip-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ture portions and with Testaments occasion, celebrated the Holy Com- and Bibles we hope to improve this munion."

time when many people are turning to the Gospel with a new interest that Believers in Western Brazil R has been ar<msed by all this contro- EV. C. ROY HARPER, Presby- terian missionary in Cuyaba, versy and religious difficulties. We also hope to put on a real social serv- Brazil, says in a recent letter: ice and recreational program." "Visits have been made to Rosario, an isolated village on the Cuyaba Labor Laws in Mexico River, since 1916. Certain people MISS ELENE RAMIREZ, who is seemed to be interested and would engaged in the educational and attend services when held, but not health work of the Y. W. C. A. in until two years ago were there any lIIexico City, is the daughter of a for- conversions. After a period of in~ mer Secretary of Education in the tensive instruction and probation, in lIIexican Government and grand- November, 1924, eighteen persons daughter of an early Congressman, professed faith in ,Tesus Christ as Her patriotism makes her eager to their personal Saviour and were re- have the good things in lUexico widely ceived into the Church. The mem- known. " How many Americans bership t()day is thirty-six. Publicly know that Nexico has the eight-hour professing one's faith in Christ here day and equal pay for equal work re- in South America is very different gardless of sex 7" she asks. "The from taking such a step in the States.

best labor laws were studied from all Here there are family ties and tradi.

countries when the constitution for tions which bind very closely. Many the new republic was made. Indus- of these believers have come out of trial conditions were then wretched lives of degradation and shame and and workers were poor and over- the Gospel has given them new life."

worked. " The Y. W. C. A. in Mex- ico City includes in its membership "Bible Coach" in Argentina T factory girls as well as students and HIS is one of the agencies used by the Evangelical Union of South girls of leisure.

Moravian Ohurch in Nicaragua America for spreading the GospeL A writer in The N egZected C011Jtinent AMERICAN Moravian missionaries says of it: "Our coachman tells of a in Xicaragua recently dedicated town passed through recently where a church in the town of Bilwi. In they found a few believers who were The Momvian Bishop Grossman doing their best to establish a meeting, writes of the occasion: "The congre- but like many another group they gation at the morning service, which had no leader. Our men arrived in was conducted in English, was a time to give their efforts a good start, . gathering of many nations; there and a splendid meeting was the out- were Americans, English, French, come. Many of the well-known Germans, Spanish, Central and South hymns were sung with great enthusi.

Americans, Chinese, West Indians, asm and after the meeting a young Miskitos and Sumus, with perhaps a: fellow came forward and said he few others. At noon, we had a serv- could play the violin and would be ice for the Miskito Indians, when glad to help wHh the musical part of Brother Fisher spoke to them in their the program; he also said he would do own language. In the afternoon, we his best to attend regularly and help had an evangelistic service, which to teach the people new hymns. Our was very well attended. The climax, two brethren pressed on their way re- however, came at night, when we joicing. The journey has covered workers and some helpers and evan- huge tracts of open country and our gelists. who had come to Bilwi for the men almost apologize for the scanty 5

sales, but these amount to 35 Bibles, supporting when the effects of the 33 New Testaments and 301 other post-war economic crisis are oyer. books, " Growth of Waldensian Church Schools for Paraguayan Girls THIS church has a continuous his:- T HE Disciples conduct a school for tory for seven centuries, and is girls in the city of Asuncion, Para- said to be the oldest evangelical body guay, of which ]fiss Lillian L. Binns in the world. Fred S, Goodman, forwrites: "At the opening of the sec- merly of the Y. M, C. A., and now ond term of school a mother brought General Secretary of the Waldensian her daughter to us, very desirous Aid Society, calls the Waldensian that we take her into the dormitory Church in Italy the "ancient, longand enter her in the secondary depart- suffering, patient and dynamic evanment of the school. There is no sec- gelical minority." He says: "In ondary school in her town and no spite of difficulties and poverty, the place here where her mother cared to Waldensians have pushed out and have her board. I hesitated to take down into the peninsula with their the responsibility while we are car- missionary program. Churches have rying pretty full work, but finally been established in Milan, Venice, agreed to do so, since it is so seldom Florence, Naples, Rome, Palermo and that a woman' here gets a chance at in fifty other cities and towns, beside higher education, I note this that from seventy to one hundred preachyou may realize that Pltraguay women ing stations, Every section, from the are looking forward and that we must borders of France to the southeast look forward with them in our plan- corner of Sicily has been touched by ning of future work." the light of the evangel,"

EUROPE Varied Needs in Bulgaria Loan Fund for European Churches REV, PAUL L, :HSHKOF'F, of the Russia Evangelization So- THE Executive Committee of the ciety, writes of the more than 600,000 Central Bureau for the Relief of refugees in Bulgaria-Greek, Jugothe Evangelical Church'fls of Europe, slavian, Russian and Armenian-in a has taken steps to found an Evangeli- total population of only about 5,000,- cal Credit Association, which will 000. This proportion, as he says, provide loans for the Protestant would give the United States 13,000,- churches of Europe to rehabilitate 000 refugees needing care. He writes their educational and welfare insti- as follows of the religious outlook in tutions, The proposed Credit Asso- Bulgaria: "I haye a letter from a ciation is to secure its capital fund priest, who is one of the leaders of through the budget of the Central the Orthodox Greek Church in the Bureau, and by a popular subscrip- country. He is living in Bourgas,' tion of stock in Europe and America. where we had a splendid evangelistic Ijoans are to be made at the rate of meeting with wonderful results, He five per cent, the interest payments says, 'The greatest need of Bulgaria being applied to the amortization of is the Gospel as the Protestants underthe loans. The regular rate of inter- stand it. We need the Evangelical est in many countries of central and religion, The Orthodox Church, eastern Europe is now twenty-four which has been a political propaper cent. With old endowment funds ganda, gave nothing to the nation, swept away, with their supporting save ico'fls, We want no more of constituency RO impoverished, the them.' He wants me to find in Amerchurches are in desperate need of ica a place for his boy where he may funds. for the repair and upkeep of have Christian training and educatheir institutions. They feel confi- tion. Praise God, by His mercy, we dent that they will again become self-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

are facing a new and brighter day. broken families, chiefly children who There is a deeper want and need than are fatherless and whose mothers are the physicaL" incapacitated for work. The Ameri- can Friends of Greece, Inc., was or- The "Y. M. C. A." in Central Europe ganized in 1923 to aid Greece at the time of the great refugee influx by D O~ALD A. LOWRIE, Y. 11. C. the establishment of workshops to give A. Student Secretary at Prague, employment to refugee. women with writes: "A new word has appeared dependent children, and the consoli- in the languages of Central Europe, dation is expected to make possible a word with a significance which an increase in production of indus· makes some of those who helped in- trial work at a decreased expense and troduce it wonder if they can live up to enable the joint organization to emto the standard it sets. The long- ploy many competent and needy familiar initials of the Young Men's women. Christian Association have become a word, written simply 'Ymca' and Russian Religious Situation pronounced 'Imka.' The students in the Academy of Mines, in a town near THAT communism has failed to Prague, have for several years chafed break down religion and that Rusunder their connection with one of sians now go to church pretty much the local youth moveml'nts, their as in old days represents the concluchief complaint being that the pro- sions of Bishop James Cannon, Jr., gram of this organization was not dis- of Washington, D. C., who has just tinctly enough Christian. Xow the completed a survey of the church sitword (Christian' has different mean- uation in Soviet Russia. As quoted ings in different places. For most in the New York Times, the Bishop people in Central Europe it is synony- said: « There is no doubt that the mous with clericalism. Calling them- Communists ridicule, denounce and selves simply a student Christian repudiate religion as hurtful to the movement, the Academy of Mines development of their ideal social orgroup felt, would be imprac6cal. der. But there probably are not How could they find a name for their many more than 1,000,000 members organization which would indicate its of the Communist Party among 140,- Christian purpose and also avoid the 000,000 Russians, and as strongly as prejudice attached to the word 1 they opposed religion and tried to The solution of their dilemma was suppress it they have been obliged to found, and recently some of us went recognize that they cannot carry the to Pribram and attended the official Russian people either into atheism or inauguration of the Student Ymca." desertion from the Church. . . . The governmental attitude toward mar- Merger of Interests in Greece riage is a greater menace to religion in Russia than any restrictions which ARECENT consolidation of philan- have been placed on worship." The thropic interests in Greece has latest law passed in regard to marmerged with Near East Relief the ac- riage is reported to be that the only tivities of The Fatherless Children of license required is a stamp on the Greece and The American Friends of personal identification cards to the Greece. A new American committee man and woman. These stamps may will direct its work. The Fatherless be cancelled at will in place of di- Children of Greece, which was backed vorce and a new stamp may register by Mrs. Theodore Roosevelt and Miss a new marriage. This is official sanc- Margaret Woodrow Wilson, was tion to practical polygamy and polyfounded by Madame Michael Tsama- andry in Russia-a succession of dos while her husband was Greek Minister in Washington. It supports husbands and wives by mutual con- 1,000 Greek refugee children in sent.

AFRJ:CA work. This work throws them constantly Egyptians Directing S. S. Work among conditions which are' far from help- ful to spiritual life and standards. While THE Synod of the Evangelical so much of their Success as colporteurs de- Church of Egypt (United Presby- pends upon commercial skill and energy that terian) has a committee, reports Rev. there are many temptations to doubtful Stephen van R. Trowbridge, which is methods, trickery and falsehood, the oppofavorably considering the plan of es- sition of Mohammedans, bigoted ' 'Chris- tians, " aud less reputable traders, taxes tablishing a Sunday-school union for their faithfulness as true witnesses for Egypt and the Sudan. "This com- Christ to the utmost.

mittee, " he says, "composed entirely of Egyptians, is publishing weekly Moslem Teacher Driven Out I 13,600 lesson-helps in Arabic; is N a portion of Sierra Leone where studying the question of preparing the Christian and Missionary Al- indigenous courses; is investigating liance is at work, this report comes the Daily Vacation Bible School idea; from a new station: "So far we have is promoting plans for an Egyptian every reason to believe that God is delegation to the Los Angeles Con- with us in coming here. The natives vention and is organizing eleven have shown every appreciation of our provincial conferences and one at the coming. Though this means to some capitol in E26-27. The Synod re- extent only material benefits, never- ports a gain of 29 Sabbath-schools theless their hearts are with us. This and 2,627 scholars during the year, was distinctly shown when they were making the total for this denomina- called upon to choose between a Mo- tion 303 schools and 25,495 enroll- hammedan or a Christian teacher.

ment. The total Protestant enroll- Ve told them that two teachers of op- ment comes to 29,900 and that in the posite faiths could not teach in the Orthodox Coptic Church to 9,000." same town without confiicting, and if they had decided to accept this Mo- Nile Mission Press Colporteurs hammedan faith they must let us THE colportage work of this great know. They beat the official drum organization, which seeks to and put the palaver before the people, "bring the simple but all-sufficient who made their decision for Chris- Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ to tianity and escorted the Mohamthe knowledge of Arabic-reading peo- medan teacher out of town. So far ple all over the world," is carried on their hearts are very responsive to the under a joint committee of represen- Gospel. "

tatives of the Egypt General Mission, and the American Mission in Egypt. Baptist Tithers in the Congo Ten colporteurs are employed in A~IERICAN Baptist missionaries in Egypt under this committee in differ- ft the Belgian Congo have found it ent districts, each under the supervi- difficult, says Rev. P. A. MacDiarmid, sion of a local missionary. Two of to develop in African Christians the these men are converts from Islam, grace of giving to God's work. For the others were either Copts or members of the native Evangelical some years the standard offering of Church. rich and poor alike has been a certain coin. Recently, however, one of the Rev. G. B. Mitchell, reporting a ablest native pastors became convinced conference recently held for these that he ought to tithe, so he and his men, points out their need for spirit- wife set the example. "When he preual help, saying: sented the matter to the first church Chosen with as much care as possible, in his circuit one woman promised to they are still men of humble position, born join them; in the next church one among surroundings in which very low man agreed to do the same. On the standards are accepted,- with comparatively second round he found quite a numlittle Christian training, and with little ber in each church who joined the Christian fellowship in their daily life and

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

group of tithers. He said others were means of improvement. It is intended afraid to for they knew it would mean that the meetings shall serve as a the giving of much more money than school or training ground to prepare they had been giving to the Lord. the people's leaders to play their part With this as an incentive, a sermon in native councils when established. was preached at Sona Bata on stewardship, and tithing as a good mini- THE NEA,R EAST mum standard. The next day one of the men came and said he wished to Latin Characters for Turkey keep a teacher out in the district with his tithe. This, with the weekly of- T HE latest step in the Westernizaferings from himself and family, will tion of Turkey is reported by the mean much more than a tenth of his Missionary Herald, whieh quotes a pay. He has a-family of six sturdy newspaper report that the Oongress children to look after. So the start of Turkology held recently at Baku has been made!" passed a resolution to supersede Arabic by Latin in the writing of No School Because of Lions Turki languages in the Trans-Oauca- sian republics. "It is stated that to T HIS was the entry in the school some extent the hands of the 'rurks register in a village on Lake Nyasa were forced by the action of the Rusearly this year. When the missionary sian Bolshevists, who started in Febfrom the Universities Mission came ruary a Turco-Tartar paper, Yeni to visit he found that a lion had taken Yo~ (New Way), printed in Latin eighteen people in t'wo months, in eharacters. It was obvious that the some cases climbing on to the little Angora Government could not allow thatched houses and breaking in. At Moscow to gain the advantage of anone station the whole village took ref- ticipating them in this respect. It uge in the Ohristian teacher's house. appears to be the ultimate purpose of the Angora authorities to supplant Training South African Natives the Arabic characters by the Latin in all parts of the Country." The T HE Report of the Ohief Native principal advantages claimed for the Oommissioner, Southern Rhodesia, adoption of the same type of lettering refers to schools which have a pecul- as is used by the rest of the civilized iar appeal for those who are inter- world are stated by advocates of the ested in African education, in that measure to be: they follow in large measure the system inaugurated by the late Booker (1) Alphabetic simplification and redue· Washington at Tuskegee, where as tion of the number of letters. much time must be given by every pupil to a trade, handicraft, or farm- (2) Increased facility of typographic ing, as to book education. The desire composHion. for industrial education is not (with the Mashona, at any rate), his first (3) An end of spelling tronbles. object in coming to school; it comes afterwards from the atmosphere of the (4) Facilitation for the learning of place. Pupils are in school on only Turkish, both by Turks and foreigners, and three mornings a week, yet progress the development of Turkish as a commercial in literary subjects in no way suffers. language. Meetings of chiefs and headmen convened by the Native Oommissioners New Arab Views on Palestine have been held in nearly all districts. At these meetings the natives have PROGRESS in Palestinian resettlebeen encouraged to expreS8 their ment has been greatly hindered by views on matters affecting their well- the refusal of the Arab communities being and happiness, and to suggest to cooperate with the Jews in admin- istrative affairs. According to the London Christian, a correspondent in Jerusalem now reports what "may prove to be a highly important change in the attitude of the extremist Arabs. In the latest issue of Falastin (the

organ of the Arab Executive), a India is undergoing vast and rapid writer points out the mistaken policy changes, giving us hope that our Lord is of the Arabs in rejecting the Govern- coming to His own in this dear land of ours. ment's offer of a legislative council, Let us look up and Bse what great things God is doing for us. It is not without sig- an advisory body, and an Arab niilcance that the students of the National College at Ahmedabad should ask Mahatma agency. The local newspaper goes on to submit that Great Britain has be- Gandhi to teach them the· New Testament. come convinced that the Arabs of It is not without significance that at the last National Congress the hall should have Palestine are incapable of self-govern- been decorated with only two pictures, one of the President of the Congress and the ment, and is therefore not setting up other that of our Lord wearing a crown of parliamentary institutions, although t.homs. These changes are taking place outthese were enjoyed under the Turks. side the Church and, it will not be wrong to Falastin then makes what is for the say, independently of the Church. But the Arab Executive the astonishing state- Ohurch cannot and dare not sleep over the ment that, in refusing to recognize matter. There is cause for humbling ourthe Balfour Declaration, the Arabs selves before God, if the ,Church has not been instrumental in bringing about such a are neglecting their own interests. change. But now that such a favorable at- This sign of a more hopeful attitude mosphere is being created is there not need upon the part of the Arabs suggests for praying that the Church may realize its a state of affairs likely to facilitate opportunity ~ the return of Jews to the Promised Move Rather Than Deny Christ Land." MRS. V. E. COAPMAN, of the INDIA AND SIAM American Presbyterian Mission in Lahore, India, writes of a new Pastor of Ninety Villages Christian community: "The people MISSIONARY work was begun in in this region had been masalis, that 1904 among the Popotu people is, Mohammedan converts from the in a district outside Etah, North In- low caste. Of their own accord they dia. Mrs. A. G. McGaw throws in- had decided to become Christians, teresting light on the church life moved out into the jungle, and built which has developed among them a church. The quality of these when she says: "Mr. McGaw is fol- Christians coming frpm the Moham- lowing the Brahman custom, of hav- medan faith was manifested when the ing the Christians receive the wine, a landlords, opposing Christianity, cut teaspoonful, in the palm of the hand off their water supply, and refused as an 'individual cup.' This is the them land for cultivation. But rather way the Brahman pandits distribute than to deny Christ, the Christians the holy Ganges water. Our hearts are tearing down their homes and are rejoicing today in the spiritual church, which they built at a great changes we can see in the people. I sacrifice, and are returning to their wish, too, that I might introduce to old village. This loyalty no doubt you the pastor, his wife, and family will have a great influence on the of four little sons. They are under- non-Christians. "

taking to shepherd ninety villages and towns, in thirty of which are AhInednagar Training School Christian communities. THE latest report of this union school situated in Ahmednagar, a An Indian Call to Prayer well-known station of the American T HE National Missionary Society Board, states that this year seventy of India set aside November 14th boys from ten different missions in as a day of prayer. Paul Appasamy 'Bombay Presidency are enrolled.

and A. C. Mukerji, respectively "Every subject is studied from the Chairman and General Secretary, is- angle of the prospective teacher. Be- sued a leaflet in preparation for the sides training in the regular secular day which contains the following: subjects prescribed by government

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

code, the boys have a course in reli- dia started, owned, and managed by gious education, in connection with Indian Christians. A little group of which they are doing supervised Syrian graduates who were lecturers teaching in the Sunday-schools in the on the staff of the Christian College city. We are trying to work out for at Madras, had a vision of a fellowthem a course of lessons which they ship of Christian men drawn from all can use for religious instruction in the churches doing Christian work their schools on weekdays and con- together in love and oneness. These tinue the same in Sunday-school. A graduates resigned their posts, their part of their course is visiting in the pensions, and their security, and homes of their pupils and helping the started the Alwaye College-a union latter individually to put into prac- Christian college whose aim is, India tice during the week the lesson taught for Christ. Without an endowment, on Sunday. The big ideal which we without the support of any church, try to keep before them is that they they have taken all the risks. They are to be ambassadors of Christ and have to pay themselves thejr very releaders in the bringing in of the duced salaries out of the fees they rekingdom in the community to which ceive. One December they voted they are going, and not merely teach- themselves no salary, to make the ers in a school for a certain number budget balance. The C. M. S. lends of hours eac!: day." the services of one of its missionaries to this college."

"Hand-Grip Offerings" in Assam I N THE American Baptist Mission Dr. Stanley Jones' Meetings in Assam a custom has grown up which is described by this title. A CO~CERNING three meetings held few years ago, the women in a certain by Rev. E. Stanley Jones and church felt the need of giving in a Professor Oscar M. Buck, of Drew way peculiarly their own. In Assam, Theological Seminary, in the Meerut the cleaning of rice is done by the District, India, Rev. Benson Baker women, who bring it from the field. writes: "In each of the district A gift of rice seemed, therefore, espe- conventions five or six hundred Chriscially a woman '8 gift. It was decided tians were present. We had most enthat whenever rice was being cooked thusiastic meetings. One convention for a meal, as much should be put was held at Ghaziabad, which is under aside as could be gripped in the closed the leadership of the Rev. C. A. Ilarhand, the handgrip-full repeated for tius, one of our ordained preachers. each member of the family. Not very Groups came marching in from varimuch can be grasped at one time in ous towns and villages with banners this way, but the patient and faith. flying, drums and cymbals making deful carrying out of the plan resulted lightful music, and the people shoutin the accumulation of enough rice to ing -Yisu Masih ki Jai ('Victory to provide for the pastor's salary. After Jesus Christ'). Then in the evening the church was able to pay the latter, we had a meeting for educated nonthe gifts of the women were used en- Christians, addressed by Dr. Jones tirely for advance mission work. The for an hour and a half. These leadcustom has spread all over Assam. ers from among the Mohammedans and Hindus listened with great ear- Indians Conduct a College nestness to a great message concern- ing Jesus. At the close {Jf the THE story of a little-known and in address the people broke out in spon- some ways remarkable institution taneons applause; they seemed to be in South India is told by a member tremendously moved. Really in all. of the Church Missionary Society, my years in India I have never seen who says: "The Alwaye College in people so eager to hear about our Travancore is the only college in In- Christ. "

SiSDlese as Misllionaries Ohristian Loyalty in Hunan ARRANGEMENTS were completed REV. A. H. BIRKEL, of the early in October for the formal American Presbyterian Mission opening of a mission station at Luang in Chenchow, Hunan Province, Prabang, on the Mekong River, on writes: "On two long trips of about the Siamese Indo-China boundary, the 400 miles I was able to visit practistation to be manned entirely by caUy aU the chapels in our extensive Siamese nationals. The Siamese mis- field. The ruins of burned houses, sionaries are Rev. Toma Wong and neglected fields, and depleted village Elder Boon Tah and their families. populations aU told the horrible tale They were to start from Nan, a mis- of brigandage, suffering and death.

sion station of the Presbyterian Although all the church members in Church (U. S. A.). The party was these bandit areas have passed expected to arrive at Luang Prabang through years of grave danger and about Nov. 12th. Luang Prabang is suffered severe losses, some having an inaccessible town in the dense been killed and others taken captive jungle hinterland of north Siam. It by the outlaws, it was gratifying to has been visited by missionaries at see how nobly these congregations various times, but this is the first time have held together. I wish you might that an attempt has been made to es- have heard and understood a sermon tablish permanent Christian work preached by our local Chinese evan- there. That it is being done by the gelist from Phil. 1: 20 on magnifying Siamese, rather than the missionaries, Christ with boldness, 'whether it be is a favorable commentary on the de- by life or by death.' " velopment of the missionary spirit of the Siamese Church. Ohinese OOD1D1ents on the Ohurch OHINA REV. JOHN T. BICKFORD, of Ohristians Fighting Vice Shunteh, North China, tells of a non-Christian Chinese gentleman who THE autumn bulletin of the Na- recently said to him: "Your religion tional Christian Council of China is going slowly in China, at present, contains an article on what it calls but give it ten years more, and it will "a threefold campaign against gam- go like wild fire. I have been won- bling, prostitution and concubinage," dering why Christianity does not which was inaugurated at the sug- spread more rapidly at present, and gestion of a Chinese friend of the I have come to the conclusion that Council who made it financially pos- there are three changes that will have sible. Reports had come in from to come in the Church itself: The fifty-six places. Churches, schools, first is that the converts must not Y. M. C. A. 's, labor groups, business flock to the foreign compound, but men and others joined in these dem- must stay in their own families and onstrations, no less than thirty-six of among their old neighbors, and sho!V the groups being outside distinctively by their lives that their belief is real.

Christian circles. Almost every de- The second is that the Christians nomination working in China was must tell their doctrine more. The linked up at some point. The main third is that the Christians must emphasis of the work seems to have prove to the people that they believe been on enlisting local workers in in their doctrine by giving more more active speaking and in the or- money."

ganization of fresh societies to combat these evils. In some cases the Prayer of a Chinese Youth M campaign was connected in a. special ISS MOORMAN, of the Central China Mission of the Southern way with the Week of Evangelism. In other cases series of lectures were Baptist Church, has sent this prayer inaugurated. written by a young teacher in a gov-

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ernment school in Yangchow, who has put upon an academie basis. The been a pupil in her Bible class for sev- local volunteer workers in the China eral years: Association are, save in a very few in- stances, all Chinese. This year in o Lord! Our Father in Heaven! I pray spite of travel difficulties they and the staffs have managed to hold two or thee for thy blessing npon thy world, which three regional conferences which have was, is and will ~onstantly be in trouble and brought them a new feeling of posfull of sin. We know that nothing is so session of the Y. W. C. A. as their weak as human hearts; people have long own, to develop along Chinese lines. now lost their reasoning, even their can· science, and eVen conscience is incredible. Standards for a Husband So I pray thee, Lord, to give me light that I may take thee as the guide in getting MISS ALICE B. BRETHORST, of along in the dark, and thus not be lost. I the West China Union Univeralso pray thee, Lord, to give me strength sity in Chengtu, Swechwan Province, that I may cleanse myself from all ilIthiness tells of a Chinese Christian girl who of the ilesh and spirit, and stand unmoved said that she had thought deeply of from all the temptation" !)f the world, and the whole question of marriage and if possible ilght against them. I also pray had decided that she would remain thee, Lord, to give me knowledge, the true single unless she met a young man knowledge which comes from thee alone, who could fulfill the conditions that that I may know what to do in thy will, she laid down. The first one of these and have the spiritual understanding whjch was that he must be a good Chris- I have hitherto been ignorant of. And I tian and of strong character, with a also pray thee, above all, to give me ability good healthy body. For the second so that I may. do something for thee and one she stipulated that his parents save some lost souls from this utter bitter· must be Christian, too. "I told her, " ness of sins, if it is thy will to accomplish says Miss Brethorst, "that I thought any little of such service through my hands. the latter was rather a difficult stipu- I pray in the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. lation. To this she replied: 'I know Chinese society. If his parents are Year's Gains in the Y. W. C. A. not Christian, I shall have to worship his ancestral tablet when I go to his T HE annual report of the Young home. I have never worshipped any- Women's Christian Association in one but God and will not bow down to China enumerates as follows: "Some anyone but Him.' It is girls like this of the concrete gains during 1926: who will build up a new social order In addition to starting the year with in this hoary old land, not only estabthe first Chinese national general sec- lishing model homes but bringing the retary, there are now five of the thir- men up to a much higher moral standteen city Associations with general ard than they have ever known." secretaries who are Chinese. The year has seen the thorough grounding Schoolboys Give for India of the new system for secretarial training. The Association is espe- REV. OTTO BRASKAMP, of the cially helping to secure for China American Presbyterian Mission highly·trained directors of Christian in Ichowfu, Shantung Province, resocial service, and directors of health ports: "Last year here in Ichowfu and physical education. Over one City we had twelve Vacation Bible hundred Chinese young women have Schools, while this year we have sevnow graduated under Y. W. C. A. enteen with over 500 pupils. The auspices as thoroughly trained physi- children's contributions this year go cal directors. These who have not to India. In spite of the hard times, married are making a remarkable con- unrest, war, banditry and famine, tribution to China's standards of the children are filling their mite health and play, in government or boxes. Four little boys in one school mission schools and Y. W. C. A. 's. The school started by the Y. W. C. A. has just completed its first year as a department (still financed by the Y. W. C. A.) of Ginling College for Women, so the profession has been

found a poor beggar boy in the street. this sign up to keep away recruiting .They took pity on him, brought him agents from the mills. She says: to school, bought his books, supplying "The girl workers are such a conhim daily with food and teaching stantly shifting population that re him about the love of Christ. I wish cruiting must go on. Eighty per cent you could have seen our parade, 500 of the workers are unmarried between children strong. We hired eleven the ages of sixteen and twenty-two rickshaws and ten wheelbarrows to and live in factory dormitories. Recarry a great many little tots. They cruiting agents are sent down by the could not walk the entire distance. big mills to the tiny fishing villages, Besides I loaded sixteen on my Ford. farms and islands along the Inland Many stood on the running boards. Sea. Life is so hard in fishing vil- The streets were crowded with spec- lages and on the farms that by comtators. We had the military band parison factory life sonnds attractake the lead, and the schools sang tive." Government figures, accordwhile marching." ing to Miss McIntosh, state that forty-three per cent of these village JAPAN.KOREA girls return home in less than a year broken in health. Night work for Japanese Social Outcasts women is gradually being done away with by law. In five years there will T HE work being done by the mis- be no further night work allowed for sionaries of the Methodist Epis- women in factories. copal Church among the Suiheisha, or social outcasts, is becoming in- Book Making in Japan tensely interesting. There are a group of 5,000 of them in one section JAPAN today ranks next- only to of Kumamoto. City officials employ Germany in the pUblication of them for the "unclean" jobs, which books. In support of this striking the "better classes" do not want- statement the paper published by the killing stray dogs, burying the dead, Japanese Student Christian Associacollecting garbage and the like and tion in this country quotes the recent they are excluded from social con- report of the Bureau of Police Affairs tacts, marriage relations with the of the Ministry of the Interior (which upper classes, and public offices. A Department, strangely enough, con- Japanese Methodist preacher and his trols the publication of books). In family have gone to live among them, 192414,061 new titles were published, to put into practice the principle of in 1925 18,028. Figures for the first the brotherhood of men. The Suihei- part of the year indicated that 1926 sha throughout the empire are well would pass the 20,000 mark. Gerorganized for self-protection. The many (or rather books published in police live in constant fear of a the German language in Germany, Suiheisha uprising, and often oppress Austria, Switzerland, etc.), led the them. Freedom of speech and action field in 1r24 with 30,734, and Great they scarcely know. A few are edu- Britain followed with 12,706. In the cated; some are rich and by hiding United States, the number is surtheir relationship have risen to high prisingly small, the record for 1924 places-but in general repression, un- being only 9,012, of which only 6,- just discrimination and constant es- 380 were new books, while the others pionage are their lot." were pamphlets and new editions.

"No Girls Here~' The Gospel in a Japanese Prison MANY houses in Japanese fishing WHEN the workers of the Scrip- villages bear a sign reading "No ture Gift Mission were distribut- Girls Here." According to Miss ing gospels in the City of Sendai, Elsie McIntosh, Y. W. C. A. Indus- northern Japan, the governor of the trial Secretary in Osaka, parents put

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

prison received a eopy of St. Mark '8 York City, with their combined popu- Gospel. After reading it in his lation of 3,113,371. Officers of the home, he decided to get into toueh World's Sunday-School Association with someone who knew more about were led to make this comparison by a the One he had read about in the letter from Rev. Charles A. Clark, Gospel. The result was that he sent treasurer of the Association in Korea, for a worker in the city, and after in which he reported as follows what asking several questions he asked this he found in visiting four schools one worker if he could come and give recent Sunday morning in Seoul; talks on the life of Christ to the 800 "There were ] ,313 in attendance at convicts in the prison. He said he one Sunday-school, over 1,400 in an- was most anxious that his men should other, 800 in another and 1,000 in hear about this remarkable person another-all graded in at least four Jesus Christ. Arrangements were grades and one in seven." In JliIan- made and the worker went to address hattan only two white and one colored the convicts. "The first meeting," Sunday-school claim an average at- says Evangelical Christ endQlln, "was tendance of over 1,000. Two other full of power and intense conviction colored schools may have such an at- rested upon all present, including the tendance at times. Just one school in Governor and two Buddhist priests. Richmond Borough reports an aver- He has gone again to address them, age attendance of 1,000 and none in and when the report reached us the Queens. Seven in Brooklyn are in other day, over 200 men were seeking the 1,000 class.

to know Jesus as Saviour."

Fruits of Hospital Evangelism Korean Lepers Spread the Gospel T HRISTIAN lepers in Fusan, HAT the American Presbyterian C Korea, according to Rev. J. Noble busy in pointing its patients to the Hospital in Syenchun, Korea, is Mackenzie, have always had a re- Great Physician is evident from the markable zeal for the propagation of report that during the past year the the Gospel that has done so much for two evangelists in the hospital had them, and bands of them have gone spoken to 4,700 men about their souls'

out during the warm summer months welfare. There were 800 who pro- when they could sleep outside in order fessed to have believed on the Lord to preach the Gospel to their follow- and 165 have been followed up and countrymen. For a year they sup- are known to be definitely believing.

ported a non-leper evangelist out of As a result of the work of these two their scanty allowances, but were not men five new groups have been satisfied with the results of his work. started this year and in five house- One of the Bible Institute students is holds the gods and ancestor tablets now their own special evangelist have been burned. One lllan who among the heathen, and they are ex- came from fifty miles away to be op- pecting great things from him, for erated on professed the Lord as his they are earnestly supporting him Saviour and went home. An urgent with their prayers as well as by their request came from his town for the contributions from what is barely evangelist to go there for a month and sufficient for the support of their own the result was thirty earnest Chris- diseased bodies. tians.

Sunday-schools in Seoul and N. Y. ISLANDS OF THE SEA SEOUL, Korea, with about 250,000 s>. ·~entenary in the South Seas people, has more Sunday-schools of over 1,000 members each than are T HE people of Tonga-the modern to be found in the boroughs of Man- name for the group of islands in hattan, Richmond and Queens in New the South Pacific which used to be called the Friendly Islands-have

been celebrating the centenary of the not only to the American teachers but beginning of work among them by also to the fine cooperation which they the Methodist Missionary Society of have received from their Filipino as- Australasia. The present population sociates. He continues: "Great of the islands is about 24,000, includ- credit is reflected upon both groups ing about 500 Europeans. Tonga is by the rapid transfer of the work to the only one of the Pacific groups the Filipinos. Few Americans rethat has retained its political inde- main, even in the positions of greatest pendence. Fiji is a Crown Colony; responsibility: three out of twenty- Papua is a territory of the Australian three in the splendid provincial high Commonweath; Samoa and New school at Baguio, eight or ten in the Britain are under mandate. But high school and normal school at Tonga, although a British protector- Laoag with three or four thousand ate, has its native sovereign, cabinet students, none at all in excellent muand Parliament. It administers its nicipal schools of a thousand or more own affairs, elects its own Parliament, students like Calamba and Pasuquin. and constitutes its own cabinet and It would be hard to find anywhere executive. And it governs itself eco- else such zeal for education as nearly nomically and efficiently. It has no everybody in the Philippines maninational debt; its people can all read fests. . . . The most effective misand write; a~d there is neither pov- sionary cooperation in the educational erty nor unemployment from one end movement has been in the mainteof the group to the other. nance of Christian dormitories ad- jacent to the large provincial and C. E. Society Leads to Church national schools to which students come from a distance." I N THE Marshall Islands in the South Pacific, there are Christian The Meeting; of the Coins teachers on all the islands that are inhabited. One of the last to receive A N ALLEGORY tells or a the Gospel is Bikini, which has a .tl.. "special meeting or coins population of eighty souls, and until held in the offertory-plate." only a few years ago, when Rev. C. F. The pennies attended in large Rife landed on its shores, the people numbers and the nickles were were all pagans. "At that time," well represented. Several dimes writes Mr. Rife, "we held a service and quarters stated that alunder the cocoanut trees. The though they had been in the teacher, his. wife, their two children, habit of attending offertory and my four or five boys were the meetings with fair regularity, only ones that took part in, or could they had, of late, been so much assist in, the singing. Some of the employed at the moving picture people asked what we were doing. In shows, even on Sundays, they the course of five months they all be- found it difficult to attend the gan to repent, and in a year they offertory. The dollar wrote were trying to follow, in the Chris- that he was so much needed at tian Endeavor Society, the light that the golf club, that he had rethey had. The Christian Endeavor tired fro m offertory-p 1ate Society was organized before the duties. A telegram was receivchurch, and it was through the Chris- ed from .A. Cheque, Esq.: "Extian Endeavor training that church pected to come, but detained to members were gained." settle motor-car transaction. " One penny that had a golden Filipinos Eager fo:r Education look reported that he had been brought by a poor widow filled THE educational transformation with love.-London Outlook. which has taken place in the last few years in the Philippines is due, says W. R. Warren in World Call,

books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-

THE REVIEW.

Raj, Brigand Chief. Amy Carmichael. Captain Brinkley and his collabor- IlIus. 8 va. 312 pp. $2.50. New York. 1926. agatovr~ Baron Kikuchi, a decade ago us an excellent history of the The story of Robin Hood has a perennial fascination for young and Empire from mythological ages to the old. Here is a story of a modern Robin Hood in Southern India that time of writing; Lafcadio Hearn's is of even more compelling interest than that of his prototype in Eng- volumes especially "Japan, an Atland. It is a true story of the adventures, outlawry, the transforma- tempt at Interpretation," have nearly tion and subsequent trials of a young, well-born . and prosperous Indian realized his aim; H. H. Powers has athlete. He was driven into a life of banditry by the false accusations of variously enabled the reader to VISUthe native police, and lived a lawless but daring and gallant life with many alize the land its art, it~ in~tituti()ns acts of kindness to the poor. Raj was finally won to Christ, but his life was and people; , and Trowbridge Hall not to be long spared for he met a tragic death. has done his "silhouette" work Miss Carmichael tells the story in within a year. Our author has renthe same fascinating style as that which marked her "Things as. They dered all these services for Japan and Are" and other books on India. The record is a spiritual stimulus as well for us in a single volume, and h~s as tale of adventure. It reveals the difficulties and trials of mission work done it in a literary style that IS in South India, as well as its allurements and recompense. The history rarely equaled in such works. of Raj shows the power of Christ and His Gospel to triumph over the great- 1<~rom Yamato Dake, "bravest in est obstacles and to win all classes of men. This is one of the outstanding YJaapmanaeto~e,; and Prince Shotoku, the missionary books of the year, both for "Father of Civilizati?n" its fascination and its inspiration. and early introducer of Buddhl~m, through nearly fourteen centurres, there is no important hero or era of national progress which has not been haloed with the glory of intimate pen lliQ,ture~ derived f1'()m the l()<lality ()1'

from interesting bits of literature or resurrected from prosaic history.

"It is written for the Man in the Street in the belief that he is inter- ested in history as a means to a pra.c- tical end-as the necessary means, m this case, of understanding somewhat more clearly the Japan of today, America's next-door neighbor. The attempt is here made to pick out the The Romance of Japan Through the Ages. high lights of history, and so to ar- By James A. B. Scherer. Illus., maps. range them as to illuminate the main $3.50. New York. 1926. steps of Japan 's progres~,. with This is "an interpretive outline of special reference to her pOSItIOn to- the story of Japan from the introduc- day." .. tion ()f Buddhism in 552 A. D. to the All the ads in the fasematmg passage of the manhood suffrage act drama too often tragedy, are won- in 1925." After revisiting the Japan drously told. So far as the review- of his young manhood the author has er's knowledge goes, there is no other written this volume which he wishes equally well staged story of Japan in to supersede his three earlier books. print. H. P. B.

77

The New Japanese Womanhood. Allen K. effect upon the traditional Islam of Faust. 12 mo. 164 pp. $1.50. New York. Turkey of a democratic form of gov- Missionaries in Japan, by their in- ernment. He says (page 134): "Betelligent and sympathetic interpretation of Japan to America, are ren- neath the surface, Constantinople is dering large service to the betterment {)f international relations, as well as in a social convulsion. . . . Youth to the cause of Christ. The author is admirably qualified to write of the everywhere here leads in the assault new Japanese womanhood because he has been for a quarter of a century upon the old and in placid acceptance a missionary of the Reformed Church in the United States and for a large of the new. . . . Can the Mohampart of that time President of the Woman's College in Sendai. Much medan creed survive here against the has been said ahout the wonderful development of the men of ,Japan, but disregard of the young? For a genthe moral level of a people never rises above the level of its wives and eration? Yes. For two generations; mothers. This. book deals with a vital prohlem and with admirable No." wisd{)m and sympathy. Its pages In Chapter III he speaks at length of "the Waiting Christ," referring to the mosaic of Christ in the Karle Djami which was not defaced as were all other representations of Christ when the Turks took Constantinople.

It is now in a mosque. The last chap- ter closes with a final reference to Hle "placid, patient figure of the Waiting Christ." J. L. B.

throb with human interest as they Our Missions in India. 1834-1924. E. M. Wberry. 12mo. 356 pp. $4.00. Boston. trace the progress of Japanese women 11)26.

from the days of Oriental subservi- The author, who arrived in India fifty-eight years ago, was promimmt ency to the new day in which women in the development of Presbyterian Missions in that Empire and hen<le are emerging from old and repressing gives his readers an authoritative, conditions into a new sphere of ac- tivity and influence. A. J. 13.

Constantinople-The Challenge of the though sometimes a too detailed docu- Centuries. Vietor Murdoek. 288 pp. Il- mentary report of the Presbyterian lustrated. $2.00. New York. 1926. Church CU. S. A.) activities during "Constantinople-The Challenge of its first eighty years. It has its thrills the Centuries" is a gripping book, up- in the Sepoy llutiny slaughter at to-date and full of color_ The author Cawnpore, when eight missionaries writes in the crisp, condensed style of and two of their children were ruth- an editor. There are thirty-six chap- lessly slain and thrown into the well ters in the book, no one of which is over which now stands one of the in any way connected with any other finest marble monuments of India; chapter. Each one was probably an in Mr. Owens' account of the Mutiny article struck out hot at the place of at AIrahabad, hardly alleviated by observation. his being able to save his "Hebrew In these chapters description is Bible, Greek Testament, Turretin's mixed with history, tradition and ro- Theology, Witseus' Economy Df the mance in a way that holds attention Covenants"; and in the lesser trage- and provokes t"hought. It would be dies of the assassination of Levi Jan- impossible for one t{) read this book vier, immediately after a communion and not want to visit Constantinople service, by a Sikh fanatic and of the and stand there, as did the author, in sufferings and deaths of Indian Chris- the presence of the past centuries and tians (page 115).

glimpse the future. More instructive is the development Mr. Murdock, with an acumen to of the work and the growth in appre- read the signs of the times, as so many ciation of Indian ability and equality- fail to do, weighs again and again the -too slowly in later years- and the ultimate establishment of a union of of living. We also learn many inter- esting facts about 1Ianchuria, Chinine Presbyterian bodies in the Pres- nese medicine men, and soldiers. Twice Dr. Howard, who was formerly byterian C;hurch in India, and par- a student missionary volunteer, men- tions God in his narrative-once tial union with other denominations when he records a prayer fDr courage in the face of death, which prayer in West and South India. As Dr. was immediately answered; and once when he sang to the bandits, "Nearer Vherry cDuld have said "Jlagna My God to Thee. " This song reduced one bandit to tears, since it reminded pars fui" in connection with the de- him of his days in a mission school, but Dr. Howard does not seem to have velDpment of methods evolved in followed up his advantage. It is in- teresting to read this story in con· many departments Df missiDnary ac- junction with that of Dr. and Mrs. Howard Taylor's experience with tivity, readers are certain that this bandits, "With P'u and His Brig- ands." Both are worth reading. eVDlution is nDt of the armchair type. Our Chnrch Abroad: The Foreign Missions Mass movements have not been a of the Lutheran Church in America. George Drach, Editor·in-Chief. 258 pp. specialty Df the Presbyterians, as 7 maps and many illustrations. $1.25. l'hiladelphia. ]926. with the lIIethodists, hut they have This book is the outgrowth of the done a mDre fundamental work in wDrk done by the Lutheran Foreign Missions Conference. At the time education, as in the Forman Chris- when the Lutheran missions in all parts of the world were affected by tian College, of which Sir J. C. R. the course of the World War and many mission fields were denuded of E"'ing was fDr some years the distin- foreign workers, the Lutherans of America determined to save for the guished principal. In theological Church the fields that had so suf- fered. The relief was carried on education Drs. Wherry and S. H. principally, though not entirely, by the Xational Lutheran CDunciL The Kellogg were among its able profes- several Lutheran bodies which were principally concerned in the consersors. Too little is said of the won- vation of the Lutheran fields united in 1919 in what was known as the derful medical work under Dr. Wan- Lutheran Foreign Missions Confer- ence of America. This book, describleps-nDt vVandless as Dr. vVherry ing the history of foreign missions as carried on by the various Lutheran spells the name-at Miraj. The In- Synods and general bodies in Amer- ica, was prepared by the Rev. George dex is also woefully inadequate for a Drach, a general secretary of the Board of the United Lutheran book that must be largely one for ref- Church. It does not give any de- tails concerning other Lutheran erence. H. P. B. mISSIons. Several chapters were fur- nished by men prominently identified Ten Weeks With Chinese Bandits. Har,ey with the work of foreign missions of .J. Howard. Illns. 8 vo. 272 pp. $3.00. :'ow York. 1926.

2Ianv bODks have been written to describe adventures with bandits in China and elsewhere, but we know of none mDre thrilling than this that tells of the experiences of the American Professor of Ophthalmology in Peking Union ,Medical College among the bandits in ~Ianchuria.

Dr. Howard tells a graphic, straight forward story of his capture, while on a visit tD his friend, MajDr Palmer, who was killed in the attack. Then followed ten hard weeks of forced marches, of cDld and hunger, with constant danger and repeated threats of torture and death. The story is very vividly tDld, but without melodramatic effort or any attempt to harrow the feelings of readers unnecessarilv.

In addition to a stirring tale of adventure, there is much infDrmation about bandits-their motives, their characters, their manners, their ways their own general bodies carried on Christ in the Four Gospels. John H. Cable.

in India, China, Africa, Japan, South 375 pages. $2.00. New York City. 1926.

America, Madagascar, New Guinea. This book is based on a harmony To these histories are added many of the gospels, and is intended for pages of statistics, a directory of students in groups, or for individuals American Lutheran Foreign Mission who desire to know the Wonderfui Boards and Societies and a bibliog- Life more completely. The author raphy of works in English, German, has used the material in his own Swedish and Norwegian. It is the classes in the Missionary Training most complete presentation of the Institute at Nyack, and evidently is subject hitherto attempted and is no dry pedagogue, for his comments written from the standpoint of each have much interest and zest. There mission described. c. T. B. is also evident a genuine devotion to Christ which is refreshing. The Ecuador. A Story of Missionary Achieve- headings in heavy type, showing the ment. W. F. Jordan. 130 pp. Illus· divisions, the index of subjects, and trated by Photographs of Life and Scen· scripture index are helpful. ery of the Country. $1.50. New York. 1926. An example of the work of this Paul's missionary journeys excite author is seen in the account of the the admiration and interest of all Christians. Are we less interested in Temptation of Jesus, in which the the present regeneration of South America than in that long-ago con- problem is considered as a SUbjective version of Southern Europe ~ In this story of missions in Ecuador, we have or objective temptation. But he cona thrilling account of travels in lands difficult and little known, of the ex- cludes by saying that, whatever form penditure of lives in patient preaching and teaching amid persecutions, the testing took, the Adversary came of Bible distribution among those hungry for the Word, of reborn souls to Jesus, as he comes to us today eagerly bringing others to Christ. It is a record as full of meaning to as an angel of light. He notes how- South America as was Paul '8 work to Europe. ever: "Peloubet says that he comes Because of its wealth of detail, this not in the sparkle of the wine cup, but in its dregs."

Many authorities are quoted, fre- quently at length and in most cases very aptly. The author is conserva- tive, but he is in no sense reaction- ary, and gives useful information and illustrative material to throw light on the Word. J. F. R.

account of the advance of the Gospel Medizin und Missi'on im Fernen Osten. By in Ecuador is most compelling. Na- Dr. Ludwig Aschoff. Berlin. 1926.

tive homes and sordid towns, bleak This is a lecture by a professor of mountains and hot plains, marshy medicine in Freiburg University on streams and steep trails, hold our in- medical missions. It is also one of terest, while across the pages fre- the study booklets of the Ostasien quently flash the brilliant hues of tropical birds and butterflies; yet lfission.

the value of the book lies in its careful Through Teakwood Windows. Ethel Cody showing that today Christ makes over Higginbottom. Illus. 129 pp. $1.25.

men and nations just as He did in New York. 1926.

Paul '8 time. Slowly they are trans- Not since Amy Wilson Carmichael formed, one by one, a steady growth gave to us her clinging portraits of from within, where by the loving India's little temple girls and their word of some friend, or the teaching tragic life and rescue, has anything of a stray Bible, a little seed of His appeared so concrete and intimate as Spirit has been planted. The book this book.

abounds in arresting word-pictures Ethel Cody Higginbottom, a near that are true to life. M. N. w. relative of Buffalo Bill, is not afraid

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1926

'737

The Linen Closet EVERY well-ordered household boasts a completely equipped Linen Closet. Piled in rows will be Bath Towels of softest texture, in colors to match the bath. room decorations or in all-white. Hand Towels of pure Linen in a host of designs, handsome Guest Towels that combine daintiness with usefulness. Linen Sheets and Pillow Cases, Bed Spreads, Fancy and Damask Table Linens will also be well represented.

The knowledge gained from our more than seventy years' ex- perience in supplying leading hostesses of America with fine Linens is at your disposal in acquiring a well·equipped Linen Closet. We will also be glad to advise you on correct monogramming.

Me Cutcheon's ~ 5th Avenue 49th Street New York Annuities Are Make)oo, ~doDoubie DI!!Y. YHoumurasneiltfy~ "'" ~~ ,,.; Satisfactory 10 An annuitant who has placed to $106,000 with one of the Meth- I DURING many years, Bible)niiU~lJoD(fs. odist Mission Boards writes re- 9% havemf~undan! d:~hl~d Yield~~,hil¥" garding the plan: satisfaction in investing 'neomelorUfe "I am very milch pleased with the their money in Bible ~Jg~ arrangement It gins me during my lifetime a good return on my Annuity Bonds-the in~ money-and helps a worthy cause, after I am gone. You have thus come to go to them and their families during their far been most prompt in your annuity lifetime, and the principal to be devoted later to the payment aDd I can only express the utmost satisfaction." great uplifting work of the New York ,Bible Society.

For information write to You Can Invest $100 Up Morris W. Ehnes, T,easu,er, Boud of Foreign Business men and churches recommend Bible Minion. 01 the Methodist Episcopal Church, , SO Filth Avenue, New YOlk, N. Y., or Annuity Bonds as the soundest of investments. They never fluctuate. You have no anxiety. May W. J. Elliott, T rea.uter, Board 01 Home Mi•• be lSSUed on two Jives-husband and wife, mother ~ sions and ChuIch Extension 01 the Methodist Episco- and daughter j etc. . pal Chwch, '701 Arch Street, Philaddphia, Pa. # The New York Bible Society has distributed ,'" millions of copies of the Scriptures free-in , many languages and in raised type for the , blind. They have brought comfort and in- ~ NEW spiration to countless immigrants, seamen, ~ YORE prisoners, the sick, the blind and aliens. / BIBLE All sections of the~' SOCIETY 'ountry. all races of' Dept. 84 humanil-y, receive ~ SEast48IhStreet untold benefits, ~' New York Cit"

JIIall Coupon / ' Gentlemen: With.

for FREE ~/ out obligation, please P&mphlets send me descriptive NEW YORK BIBLE ' ,pamphlets. about your SOCIETY " BIble AnnUIty Bonds.

SL48thSt.N Y.C. , / Name ……………….. ..

,, 1,;;;;======, Address ……•.••••••• _••••••• Pleaf!e mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to adverUsers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Edt/or CONTENTS FOR OCTOBER, 1926 Pa,ge FRONTISPIECE …………… MOSLEM PILGRIMS BEFORE THE KAABA AT MECC"- EDITORIALS ……………………………………………………… 741 OUR MOHAMMEDAN NUMBER WHO WAS MOHAMMEDt WHAT MOSLEMS BELIEVE WHAT MOSLEMS PRACT'lOE IN RELIGION THE ISLAMIC WORLD AND M[8SIONS TODAy ……… SAMUEL M. ZWEMER 745 A pioture of present conditions in the 'Mohammedaro world as seen by the fore· most Christian authority on Islam.

THE DISTIUBUTION OF MOSLEMS-A STA'l'ISTICAL TABLE …………. 7521 MISSIONARY SOCIETIES DOING SPECIAL WORK FOR MOHcAMMEDANS . .Insert THE RISE AND ]<'ALL OF ISLAM ……………………… JULIUS RICHTER 753 The .•tory of the ,growth and decadence of Mohammedan power in the Near East, J)y the weir-known German scholar and author. IMPORTANT HISTORICAL DATES~MOSLEM AND CHRISTIAN …… "… 759 'l'HE STRENGTl! AND WEAKNESS OF ISLAM ……… , …….. ,……. .. 760 MOSLEMS BREAKING AWAY FROM TRADITION . . . . . . . . . . JAMES L. BARTON 761 An interesting account of the chan,ges that are taking place in Moslem thought and practioo on aooount of the contacts with modern cimilieation.

MOHAMMEDAN BOYS AND GIRLS …………………… J. KINGSLEY BnwE 769 A former missionary in Smyrna tells of the training of Moslem boys and girls and the opportunities for Christian influence upon them.

vn:,ws MOSLEMS UNDER CHRISTIAN AND NON-CHRISTIAN RULERS………… 774 SOME MOSLEM! OF CHRISTIANITY ………………. If. E. PHlIilPS 775 The frank exprelfsions of Mohammeflans as to the shortcomings of Christianity ana why they do not becM"e Christians. A VISIT TO EL AZHAR UNIVERSITY ………….. ,., … _… J. E. SHEPHERD 780 HINDRANCES TO CHRISTIAN WORK FOR MOSLEMS ………. C. G. NAISH 781 A thoughtful study of some of tile reMons why 'Work for Mohammedans is so do.1fic·ult and produces such meager results.

THE CHRISTIAN APPROACH TO MOSLEMS ……………….. W. W. CASH 786 A practiool consideration of the most fruitful methods of presenting Christ to Mohammedans.

ISLAM'S GREATEST FAILURE ……………. STEPHEN VAN R. TROWBRIDGE 791 A presentation of the need of the children of M ohammedat! l"nd.. due to ihe failure of Islam to provide moral and spiritual training.

MOSLEM~,()ONVERTS 'TO CHRJSTIANITY …………… BISHOP J. H. LINTON 7!l3 A remarlffible Mcount of the conversions to Christianity through the 'Work of the.. Chureh Missionary Society in Persia during the last forty years.

YUSUF ATIYEH …………………………… _…….. W. G. GREENSLADR 798 The stm'Y of one of tile outstanding p'/,oitut,ts. of ,",ig..ions to Moslemlf in Syria. ….. .

BEST Ml';THODS FOR THE STUDY OF ISLAM .. , EDITED BY MRs. E. O. OJl,()NK 801 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN . EmTED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN 808 The SouFs Hincere Desire Attained, by Cora E. Simpson, R.N. WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. EDITED BY MISS FLQRENOE E. QUINLAN 811 Migrant Groups-Report by Ralph S. Adams. NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………. ,……………… 814 BEST BOOKS FOR THE STUDY OF ISLAM ………. , ….. E&NEST W. RIGGS 830 T.I!:RMS: $2_50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly_ Copyrighted, 192(1, by MISSIONARY REvIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INc. AU rights l'eserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Waite!." McDougall, Treasurer Publication olIiee, 3d 8< Reily St•.• Harnsbu.g, Pa. ~itoria1 and Business Ollic<;,. 156 Fifth Avenue, 25c • copy $:l.so • year New York uty Entered as at the POlt Ollice, second-cIas. matter Harrisburl, Pa_. under Act of March I, ,879. 1"1 rll""'-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-FHR-~ I~, I-IReveII'5 B0 ok5 on M. Is.s·ionsI,;l ~:-t ~ NOW READY–AT ALL BOOKSELLERS ~ ~ ~ t:t. The Unfinished Task of Chinese Culture and ~ ~ Foreign Missions Christianity ;; ~ t:t. By Robert E. Speer By James Livingstone Stewart ~ t:t. Dr. James L. Barton, Secretary A. B. Professo y, West China Union University, ;; c. F. M. says: ''It is a marvel to most :~x:: ::t: Allthor of "The Laughing Buddha," etc. of us that Dr. Speer is able to write so "" much and sti.! keep so fresh and up to Dr. Stewart unravels for the Occi- l:C t:t. date…. Another valuable contribut;on dental mind the intricate skein of the :… .~…. to missionary literature. Might well be ;~;: made the basis for classes in modern beliefs, superstitions and dogmas of t:t. foreign missions." Cloth, $2.75 China. $2.50 ~ :I: :I: l:C "~" SELoLwA iM~AgRISEeHeOdLMiEnS AMY CARMICHAEL ISABEL BROWN ROSE ~ Author of ";;,:;!,;gs As They Our Parish in India "~" Assam Lights and Shadows of Mis- l:C CRha"j, fBrigand sionary Life. :…

'~"'" Introduction by Ie Author of "Red nBal~orsastoimves/I of .=..:.rJ: Helen Barrett :Montgomery. An authentic ~"" Missionary Life and Labors AROBIJI HOOD OF SOUTHERN IJIDIA years spent by two mission- ~l:C in Northeast India. aries–husband and wife-in a r..;.:. muotrat.d, $1.50 A true story of a young remote town in Western India athlete in Southern Ind,a, and in the villages of the dis- ~ e:, LOIS HAWKS SWINEHART who, hounded into out- trict_ Illustrated, $1.60 , lawry was finally converted … Sarangie–A Child ;:! of Chosen to Christianity. Almost IDA BEUE LEWIS er.;:. ~~… A Tale of Korea increditable in spite of its Grainsof Ricefrom … truth, it is indeed "fact a Ch."nese Bowl … r.;. stranger than fiction."

The author of "Jane in the Illus_ $2.50 or $2.75 By President of Hwa-Nan Col- l:C ~ Or;ent" gives a picture of mis- In~~~ldegfe!~:;'Fd~oocbhyow ~ 7 China. . T. :I: sionary life in present-day Maude Whitmore Maddtn rot· I :I: P ~ ~r~~~~ndA i~f~~m~i~~~n ti~~ Author of f~When the East Is A group of charming, inti- ~ ~ cious, unconventional and In the ~Vest.lJ mate sketches of Chinese life, ~ OYolduJnagpHanearts in deeply engrossing.$1.2~ :I: done "wnfitahilidni'stcue~r~ntm~~etn~td, , insight :I: ~ ,1.25 ~ and … CHRISTINE I. T I N L I N G . , :~I: From Japan to :~I: ~ Jerusalem A book which will en- ALBERT D. HESLER ~ large one's understanding In Sunny Nigeria of the Japanese and in- ::r:~ The author of "Bits of crease one's sympathy and Prc~t:e~i(f:~iia~~) ~~~~hestc,. ~ China" acts as guide to her admiration for them, as "Information about a land !:;d ~ readers through Korea. Man- well as help to an appreci- and a people of which little is ~ ~ :c I~~f~a'andP~~~P~~f:' L!~~n:~~ ation of what Missions are ~~on':~; to 1~; B~~~ho;eopieasand ~ a most capable and interesting doing in Japan. ~ writes from first-hand informa- ~ Illustrated, $1.50 tion_" Illustrated, $1.50 ~ guide she prOves to be. ,1.26 :I: ~ ~~ Constantinople, the Chal- ~l:C The Task in Japan ~ By August Carl Reischauer, D.D. lenge of the Centuries ~ :t:rt:. ~ Professor at Meiji Gakuin, Tokyo By Victor Murdock Northwestan Christian Advocate saw: :I: "A frank statement of the mission~ry "~" opportunity and problem which all our The author of "China the M.ysterious =l:C :r: churches must face. Frankness com- ·and Marvellous" has written an equally :… "" bined with his substantial orthodoxy, important and timely work on Constan- ~ ~ makes his conclusions of real value." tinople, with a freshness that is pictur- .;, :I: $1.50 esque and noveL Illustrated, $2.00 :I: ~"" FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY, Publishers ~l:C ; "NeW" York, 158 Fifth Ave. Chicago, 17 N. Wabash Ave.rii I,;l…-HH.!I·~H.!I-~H.!I-~H.!I-~H.!I-~H.!I-HH.!I-~H.!I-HH.!I-~H.!I-~H.!I-HH.!I-~H.!I-:1:1 Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

PILGRIMS AT MECCA, WORSHIPPING AT THEl

One hundred and ftrty thousand Mos]ems in the Haram Court gathered from every nation in the world of Islam

OCTOBER, 1926

XLIX TEN OUR MOHAMMEDAN NUMBER No APOLOGY is needed for devoting one whole issue of the REVIEW to a study of the world of Islam. The religion is over . 1,300 years old; it numbers among its adherents at least one seventh of the population of the earth; it is the prevailing religion in Turkey, Arabia, Syria, Persia, Afghanistan, Egypt, Tripoli, Tunis, A1geria and Morocco and has millions of adherents in Russia, Central Africa, Palestine, Turkestan, India, China, Malaysia and the Philippine Islands. Mohammedanism is an aggressive, missionary religion that is pressing on for the conquest of Africa and has its emissaries ill European countries, in North and South America and in the Islands of the Sea. Moslems are so devoted to their beliefs and practices that they resist all attempts to change their way of thinking and living and resent the work of Christian missions. They present one of the greatest tasks before the Church of Christ today.

For over five hundred years, Christian workers have been going into Moslem strongholds, seeking to win the followers of Mohammed to Christ. There have been many hardships and not a few martyrs among these missionaries, while the results have been meager.

In this number of the REVIEW will be found many facts and articles of great interest and value to every student of the subject. But many fine articles have been crowded out and will appear later: Islam and Western Ciyilization, by Basil lIathewR. From Mohammed to Christ, by Habib Yusufji. Christian Literature for Moslems, by M. T. Titus. A New Enterprise in Mesopotamia, by James Cantine.

Among the most valuable features of this issue are the suggestions given by Mrs. Oronk as to the Best Methods for teaching the textbooks and conducting mission study classes on the subject. In our September number will be found pictures of several costumes used bv )Iohammedans of various classes in different lands and a description of how to make them for pageants, plays and tableaux.

741

WHO WAS MOHAMMED?

I N ABOUT the year 570 A. D., Abdullah, the son of Abd ul Mut- talib, a merchant of Mecca, Arabia, went on a trading trip to Medina and died there. A few months later, his wife, Amina, gave birth to a boy whom she named Mohammed.

Arabia had been the resort of all kinds of religious fugitives–:- Star Worshipers, Zoroastrians, Jews and some Christians. Mecca had been a pagan center for centuries and the "Kaaba" was an Arabian pantheon with idols for every day in the year. Tribesmen came on annual pilgrimages to kiss the" Black Stone," to run around the Beit Allah (House of God) and to hang portions of their garments on sacred trees. Legends of all sorts clustered around the rocks, trees and springs of the desert.

In Arabia, Jews settled with their sacred scriptures, their Talwud, and rites; Christians brought their belief in Jesus, and one Arab queen and a king are mentioned as converts to Christianity. Mohammed thus came into contact with both Jews and Christians and at one time he had as a wife, Miriam, a Coptic Christian, who was the mother of his son Ibrahim.

In Mohammed's youth, a Christian army from Yemen attacked )[ecca and was defeated. While many of the Arabians rejected the old idolatry, they were not ready to accept Judaism or Christianity. 'fhe time seemed ripe for a new religious leadership. Mohammed's aristocratic standing, as a member of the ruling class of Mecca and as the son of an influential merchant, gave him prestige. He was taught by a chief man of the Koreish tribe to exercise power. He had natural ability amounting to genius, an attractive personality and an earnest view of life.

When Mohammed was six years of age, his mother died while on 11 journey to Medina and the boy was taken first by his grandfather and then by his uncle. 'When twelve years old, he went on a mercantile journey to Syria and met a Christian monk, Buhaira. Later he returned to Arabia and, like other lads, herded sheep and goats.

At twenty-five, he entered the service of a rich widow of Mecca, Khadija, whom he married. This gave him additional influence. About ten years later, he announced to his wife that he had been called to be a "prophet" and had received a vision in the Cave of Hira. Periods of mental disturbance followed, with other "visions." Then Mohammed began to preach but when he spoke against the idols of the Kaaba, hostility was aroused and persecution began. Nevertheless he gathered some followers. When persecution continued in Mecca, he fled in 622 A. D. to Medina where he had won some converts. 'rhis is the year one, Anno Hegirre, of the Mohammedan era.

Mohammed became not only the preacher and prophet, but a warrior and legislator. He built mosques and houses and raised an army. When Khadija died he contracted polygamous marriages in-

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

eluding one with the wife of his freed slave, an adopted son. He began to write letters to foreign kings inviting them to embrace Islam, collected an army of ten thousand men, attacked various strongholds and finally captured Mecca and destroyed its idols. Certain pagan ceremonies were, however, incorporated in Islam. In the year 631 A. D. he made final pilgrimage to Mecca in great state and I:oon after died. On his deathbed he prayed to God for pardon of his sins.

Mohammed is described as a man above average height, slender but of commanding presence, with a large head, piercing eyes, black hair and long bushy beard. He always walked rapidly and decision marked every movement. There is much diversity of opinion as to his character. Sir William Muir thinks that he was at first sincere and upright, believing in the so-called revelations, but that later he was intoxicated by success, used his power for selfish ends and deceived his followers as to the" revelations." The influence of his first wife, Khadija, was wholesome, but after her death he gave way to his passions. Only the later traditions claim for him sinlessness and superiority to Jesus. While only ninety-nine attributes of perfection are accredited to God, Mohammed is given by his followers two hundred and one titles to proclaim his glory. No Moslem prays to Mohammed but he is said to dwell in the highest heaven, several degrees above Jesus.

WHAT MOSLEMS BELIEVE I SLAM is described under two divisions-Imoo and Din-or "ar- ticles of faith" and" religious practices. " The six main articles of faith are: God, His angels, His books, His Prophet, His Day f)f Judgment and Predestination or Fate.

God. Allah is one, omnipotent and merci:l'ul. His character is impersonal. The Christian conception of a God of love is not understood but their idea of God's absolute authority involves despotism. Moslems believe in God over man but not with man or in man.

Angels. There are three species of spiritual beings-good angels, jinn and demons. Angels are created out of light and are endowed with life, speech and reason. Jinn or genii may be good or evil. They are created from fire and are greatly feared. (See the" Arabian Nights. ") Satan or IbUs is head of the evil jinn.

Books of God. Orthodox Moslems believe that God sent down one hundred and four sacred books. Adam received ten, Seth fifty, Enoch thirty, Abraham ten-all lost. The four books that remain are the Law (Torah), which came to Moses; the Psalms received by David; the Gospel (Injil) of Jesus; and the Koran, eternal and uncreated and revealed to Mohammed. Th,is last supersedes the other books.

The Koran (or Q'uran) is a little smaller than the New Testament, has vne hundred and fourteen chapters (or suras). It is not in chronological order and is a mixture of adoration,. prayers and imprecations, laws and legen~, facts and fancy. Much of it is unintelligible without a commentary.

It contains many historical and scientific errors, superstitions and unbelievable fables. It teaches perpetual slavery, polygamy, divorce, intolerance, degrada- tion of women and cruel bloodshed. It contains no doctrine of an atonement for sin. Prophets and Apostles. Mohammed referred to 124,000 prophets and 305 apostles. Six of the latter are major prophets-Adam, Noah, Abraham, Moses, Jesus and Mohammed-who supersedes and supplants them all: Moslems believe in Jesus as a prophet. The Koran says that he was miraculously conceived and born, spoke while a babe, performed miracles as a child, foretold Mohammed, was miraculously saved from crucifixion and is now in an inferior stage of celestial bliss.

Judgment. Awful terrors are portrayed for the judgment day when there will be a physical resurrection of aU the dead. The condemned will suffer unspeakable physical torture in a seven-fold hell. The blessed will enjoy indescribable physical pleasures in the" Garden of Delights."

Predestination is the most characteristic and far-reaching article of the Moslem creed. It affects everything in life. God wills both good and evil. There is no escape from His decree-it is fate (kismet). Religion is Islam (resignation). This fatalism paralyzes progress, initiative and social service.

WH.LT MOSLEMS PRACTICE IN RELIGION I T IS incumbent on all II true believers" to show their faith bv observing the five religious duties of Islam-the pillars or foun- dation of religion.

1. CONFESSION OF THE CREED. La-ilaha-iUa-'Uahu.; Mu.hammada-Rasulu.- 'allah ("There is no god but God; Mohammed is the apostle of God"). This is the watchword of Islam-inscribed on banners and doorposts, and on coins. It rings out from minarets, and is a cradle song and battle-cry.

2. PRAYER is the repetition of a formula and is the "Key to Paradise." After ceremonial purification men must face the Kaaba at Mecca and then kneel to pray five times a day (at dawn, high noon, two hours before sunset, at sunset and two hours after sunset). The prayers consist of short passages from the Koran containing praise, confession and petition for guidance.

3. FASTING. The chief month of fasting (Ramaean) is the ninth mouth of the Moslem year. During fast no one must drink a drop of water or take a morsel of food, smoke, bathe, smell a flower, or take medicine from sunrise to sunset. The whole night is, however, spent in feasting and other indulgence. Infants, idiots, the sick and the aged are exempt.

4. ALMS. These were formerly collected by a religious tax-gatherer. One fortieth of a man's total income is the usual rate. Hospitality is also a religious duty.

5. PILGRIMAGE TO MECCA. 'fhis annual pilgrimage is one of the strongest bonds of Islam and is a great missionary agency. It draws the Moslem world together and scatters the lnfiuence over Asia and Africa. The number who make the pilgrimage varies from 50,000 to 100,000 a year. Pilgrims, arrived in Mecca, pel'form ahlutions, visit lite lllosqne, l;:is~ nIP Black Rtone, rUIl around the Kaaba seven tillles, 01l'er, a prayer, drink water from the well of Zeru Zem and again kiss the Black StOlle. Finally, after throwing three stones at "the Great Devil" (stones at lIina) , they sacrifice a sheep or other animal.

Other t"eligious practices include circumcision, observance of sacred feasts, and jihad 01' taking part in religious wars against infidels. MOSLEM WORLD ATLANTIC INDIAN r/J;} 0 CEAN ….. …………………………………………

FROM "THE MOSLEM WORLD IN REVOLUTION" BY ·W. W. CASH The Islamic World and Missions Today BY REV. SAMUEI, M. ZWEMER, D.D., LL.D., CAIRO Editor of The Moslem World; Author of "The Disintegration of Islam," Etc., Etc.

W HAT is Islam? It is at once the great "surrender" and the great denial-the surrender of millions of human hearts and lives for thirteen long centuries to the obedience of Mohammed, the Arabian, and the blinding of those hearts and lives to the. light of the knowledge of God's glory as revealed in Jesus Christ. "Mohammed," says G. K. Chesterton, "did not, like the Magi, find a new star; he saw through his own particular window a glimpse of the great grey field of the ancient starlight."

When we say that a country contains so many Moslems, we really mean that it contains so many. monotheists, – not monotheists with the ethics of Moses but with those that are in most respects far inferior. There is not one cardinal truth in the Christian's creed about Christ that is not hidden, distorted or denied by Islam. To Mohammed, the teaching that God has a Son and that He died on the cross for human Sill aud If'ft an empty grave to ascend on high, seems blasphemy-a blasphemy that might shake the world.

Here we have at once the necessity for and the difficulty of missions to Moslems. All the arguments employed for missions to the Jews apply with double force to the Moslems. Their number is twenty-fold that of the Jews; the witness to the Messiah is less clear 745 and less glorious in the Koran than in Isaiah; the children of Isaac are on a higher intellectual, social and moral plane everywhere than are the children of Ishmael. If the Gospel of Christ is intended for all the world it is also intended for the world of Islam. That world was never so extensive, so restless, so conscious of itself as it is today. The Mussalman of Calcutta recently printed the following letter from the "Director of the Islamic News Service," London: At this period, entering upon a New Year, it behooves us all to look around and see the position of Islam in the West. When, twenty-three years ago, I embraced Islam, I did 80 standing practically alone. Today, what a difference there is. In England, the Islamic community of Britishers is 3,000. Three journals circulate here-The Islamic World, The Isll1!mic Review and the Review of Religions. All this has happened in a short space of time. In France, a country which I visit every month, there is the magnificent Mosque almost completed in Paris, with a strong Islamic population, and many French people who have accepted "the Faith most excellent." The French Society (of which I am representative in Great Britain) is named the "Fra- ternite Musulmane," and is a very strong body and active. In Germany, there is a MOsque in Berlin, with a number of Germans who are Muslims. In America, there is a Mosque in Chicago, and I was recently honoured by being asked to visit the Chicago University to speak on "Islamic History." In the Argentine Republic, there is a very influential Muslim population, with an Arabic journal El Argentino. Brazil counts thousands of Muslims. In Hol- land and Belgium, there are nationals of those countries who came to Islam. In Hungary, there is a strong community with some illustrious names. Those who prophesied the decline of Islam have seen their predictions falsi- fied, for Islam is gaining ground throughout the world. In Australia, there are, today, upwards of twenty Mosques. South Africa reckons numbers where sometime ago none existed. This is the present picture and, I venture to think, is a source of gratification to Muslims when one considers that Christianity with its millions of pounds, thousands of missionaries, books without number, and free distribution of thousands of Bibles, can make but little headway abroad, whilst, in countries nominally Christian, the bulk of -the people never enter a church. We must not relax our· efforts in any way, for it seems that a new missionary campaign is in the air. Muslims! it is our duty to present to the whole world the imperishable truth given to hu- manity in the glorious pages of that imperishable book, the Holy Koran. Islam ()fi'ers to a world torn by dissension and false doctrines, the one Path of Peace. Today, when a weary world seeks consolation, it is Islam and Islam alone that can guide a stricken humanity. Muslims! be up and doing, and bring to the Light those who are now groping in darkness.

This letter challenges thought and proves that Islam has a world program which Christendom cannot ignore. What are the present factors in the missionary problem1 I .. Extent and N1l!mbers. Statistics are dry and often bewild- ering, yet it is only by statistics that we can measure the present expansion of a religion which began in the sixth century with a minority of one man who claimed to be God's last messenger.

Today the number of those who profess and call themselves Mohammedans is nearly two hundred and thirty-five million. In

THE ISLAMIC WORLD AND MISSIONS TODAY'

southeastern Europe (omitting the scattered groups of Britain and j<-'rance as negligible in number, but not in their influence) there are three and a half million. They are found chiefly in Albania, Bulgaria, Greece and Montenegro. Add to these a little over fifteen millions in European and Asiatic Russia and nearly two hundred thousand in South America (chiefly Brazil and Guiana).

Pass to the two great continents and the island world where Islam has made its conquests. In ~Urica there are nearly fifty million followers of the Arabian prophet and they are found everywhere except in the southwestern portion of the continent. In the Belgian and French Congo, Liberia, Mozambique, Somaliland; around the Lakes and Zanzibar and in Madagascar, on the west coast in Senegal, Guinea, Dahomey; in Uganda, Abyssinia, Kenya, Tanganyika; in Sierra Leone and the Gold Coast, Togoland and the 1'U.ll1c.u. PlSt1llJlV110N OF MOCUM5 £1:R'GtJ1mCDI!TKIIIUTI(lN OF lIIosu:11S Cameroons; nearly eleven millio1l in Nigeria and last but not least the solid belt of Moslem comitries on the north, Egypt, the Sudan, 'rripoli, Tunisia, Algeria and Morocco.

In Asia every country has its Moslem problem except Japan and Korea. In China there are about nine millions; in the Philippine Islands nearly six hundred thousand; in the Dutch East Indies over thirty-six millions; India has the largest Moslem population of any mission field in the world-over sixty-nine million. In Bengal province alone there are twenty-five million Moslems. Western and central Asia are almost wholly Mohammedan and here there are still great unoccupied fields that challenge pioneer effort. Shrouded in mystery and hidden behind the Himalaya ranges Afghanistan touches Russia, India, Persia and China–a land full of political significance and strategic position with a strong and virile people, yet without a witness for Christ. The few and far-scattered mission stations in Central Asia are like little candles burning in the night of Islam-Bokhara, Kashgar, Yarkand, Urumtsi-who even remembers

them in prayed In Arabia, Persia, Turkestan, Iraq, Palestine, Syria and Turkey the social, intellectual and religious outlook of the population was for long centuries through the window of Islam-and the window was barred.

II. The Hour Is Ripe. A new day has arrived, a day of opportunity and responsibility. The dawn "came up like' thunder" during the World War which shook the House of Islam to its very foundations. The Moslem world is in revolution. The fountains of its great deep have broken up. From within and from without mighty forces, often contrary and seldom under control, are striving for supremacy. Politically, the old world of Islam with its caliphate and arrogant Moslem law, its rigid social code, its slavery trade and slavery is gone. Nearly everywhere the doors of access have been torn off their hinges or nailed open. Four fifths of the vast populations mentioned above are encreasingly accessible to every method of missionary approach.

This is true, for example, of all British India, the Dutch East Indies, Persia, Mesopotamia, China, the Balkans, the whole of North Africa and Central, East and West Africa with the possible exception of Northern Nigeria. Even there and in Central Arabia and Afghanistan the hinges are creaking and hands from within are fumbling at the lock. A half century ago missionaries died in some of these lands hammering at closed doors, and the Church despaired of entrance. Today, there is overwhelming evidence that the hour is ripe for evangelism. The highways for the Gospel are preparing. Thousands of'miles of railways and motor roads have been built in Africa and Asia within two decades. The distance between Baghdad and Damascus, the old caliph cities, can be covered in nineteen hours by motor. Aeroplanes carry the mails across pathless deserts. Persia and Morocco are building highways; Abyssinia's capital is a railway terminus. Moslems formerly travelled to one center, Mecca. Now they are travelling everywhere. Thousands find their way to Paris and other European capitals. The press, the cinema and the highly colored advertising boards in every city are highways into the minds of the masses and create a thousand points of contact with Western civilization. All this tends to disintegrate the old IslaIUic standards and ideals. Education has become the first demand of nationalists in their effort at reform. Literacy in India and Egypt is markedly increasing. The Moslem press was never so active as it is today. In social reform, it is often the ally of Christianity; this iR espeeinlly tnw in eomhating the evils of the liquor trnffic. In Turkey and Egypt women are leading a new movement of emancipation. They are discarding the veil and demand monogamy. They seek to abolish the Islamic law by which by repetition of a. mere formula divorce if! possible.

All these currents of thought and life are rising as a tide against

J9~Gl THE ISLAMIC WORLD A:D MISSIO:S TODAY

Islam with its ancient tradition of a Church-State and undermining its very foundations. A new Islam has arisen among the educated classes which, in various forms, at ""Voking, Lahore, Aligarh, Angora and Cairo, is in open rebellion against ancient tradition. These Mos- lems are "open-minded enough to violate Koranic law and independ- ent enough to tread the road of progress rather than be fettered by seventh-century. religious legislation."

There are, it is true, reactions. The old Islam dies hard and the warlike spirit of fanaticism needs only a leader and an appeal based on real or imagined injustice to be inflamed. Nevertheless, the out- standing fact is that the world of Islam is "on trek." Their souls 'will find no true rest until they rest in Christ. Reports that come from every land indicate, in the words of the .Jerusalem Confer- ence, "a new willing'ness to hear the Gospel message, and much less antagonism than in former days.

'1'he number of inquiries is increas- ing everywhere, and public bap- tisms are not only possible but more frequent among the educated classes, especially the young men.

Some have lost their moorings and are adrift on a sea of unbelief; with others there is an eager and intelligent spirit of inquiry in re- gard to religion. Now is the su- THJ<J MOSQVE AT WOKING, SURREY preme opportunity for vinning A~7t~r: f~~n aJ~~~)ty~:~doi"~I~i~~m(i~po~~:~~i~~) these future leaders for Christ."

III. The Unfinished Task. Of Moslem lands and peoples it may be said what is recorded of the Greek widows: "They are neg- lected in the daily ministration." The unoccupied fields of the world are largely Mohammedan lands. I know of no missionary working among the two hundred thousand Mohammedans of South America, nor among the eight hundred and thirty thousand of Albania, nor is there a single Protestant society at work among the fifteen million :Moslems of Russia. A map of the mission stations in Africa indi- cates at a glance that pagan Africa is largely occupied, but Moslem Africa still has vast areas of population without a witness for Christ.

Abyssinia has two million Mohammedans and in the French Congo there are five million seven hundred thousand. It is no exaggeration to say that in both of these regions there is scarcely one worker spe- cially qualified or designated to carry the Gospel to these Moslem

millions. The missionary forces in Morocco are utterly inadequate for the needs of its more than five million people. The same is true of Northern Nigeria, the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan and Tanganiyka.

In Asia, the Mohammedans of Ohina and India are an outstand- ing problem because of their long neglect on the part of the Ohurch of Jesus Ohrist. In a series of conferences held in 1924, it was the unanimous judgment of leading missionaries that Moslem India is in a very real sense an unoccupied field. Little special work for Moslems is carried on although there are sixty-nine million of them. rrhere are large cities like Bombay, Lucknow, Delhi and Lahore, where formerly there was special effort to win Moslems, but where now there are few missionaries wholly devoted to this task.

While there are more than five thousand missionaries in India, the number of these who are specially prepared and set apart for the evangelization of Moslems is pitifully small.

Though, on the other hand, it may be said that there are many places whe~e missionaries are giving part of their time to Moslems, yet, even when one considers all this, it is still clear that there is such a serious lack of attention being given to the Moslem problem in proportion to its importance that its adequate consideration by all missions in India is urgently required.

The most tragic chapter in the elaborate survey prepared a few years ago on f'The Ohristian Occupation of Ohina" is that which deals 'with the neglected Mohammedans. A number of centers are pointed out where work should be begun: Peking, Tientsin, Nanking, Tsinau, Kaifeng, Sianfu, Chengtu, Yunnanfu, Oanton, Kweilin, Lanchowfu, Kirin, Moukden and Kweihwating. Yet today there is scarcely a missionary devoting himself entirely to this important element in the population. In China, the Moslems are more friendly than perhaps in any other land and the opportunity through medical missions and translation and distribution of literature is a challenge to the Ohinese Ohurch and the churches of Ohristendom.

Arabia, the cradle of Islam, still has great provinces without a witness for Christ: Nejd, Asir, the hill country of Yemen, the whole of Hadramaut, the Northern Bedouin tribes and the holy land of the Hejaz. What has proved possible in East Arabia through pioneer effort on the Persian Gulf is possible today for every part of the peninsula. Where are the men and women who will occupy these fields 1 IV. Signs of the Harvest. Generally speaking, many of these Moslem lands have proved barren soil after more than half a century of missionary effort; with the exception of India and the East Indies, where there are thousands of converts and hundreds of baptisms every yea'r. The great dark belt of solid Islamic empire from Morocco to Turkestan does not yet yield a large harvest of souls.

In Arabia, the faithful fishermen have labored the long night of

THE ISLAMIC WORLD AND MISSIONS TODAY

thirty-five years-how oft they toiled in the rowing and the wind was contrary! The total number of converts after all these years was less, than the number of the years of waiting. But the tide has turned at last. There have been public baptisms and men and women who forsook all for Ohrist are preaching His cross to others. We saw twenty-two adults baptized publicly at Isfahan on July 4th, this year. All were bold to confess the Ohrist. According to Doctor Robert E. Speer, Persia is today "the most open door to Islam." Mirza Ibra- him who died by torture in the dungeon at Tabriz in 1890 witnessed a good confession: "One night when he witnessed for Ohrist to his fellow-prisoners, they fell upon him, kicked him, and took turns choking him. His throat swelled so that he could scarcely swallow or speak, and, on Sunday, May 14, 1893, he died from his injuries. When the Orown Prince was informed of his death, he asked, 'How did he die~' And the jailor answered, 'He died like a Ohristian.' "

The blood of such has been the seed of the Ohurch. "Twenty years ago," said Kasha Moorhatch, "it was impossible for a Moslem to shake hands with a Ohristian, but now, not only do they shake hands, but, like Orientals, they quite often kiss each other. Then it was a death penalty for a Ohristian to speak before Moslem fanatics about the divinity of Ohrist, but now, if a Ohristian is well informed in language and intelligent in speech, he can say openly that Ohrist is God-Man, the only Mediator, outside of Whom all else are sinners incapable of mediatorship. Then it was impossible to sit with Moslems at one table, but today, among the higher classes, it is very common and free. Twenty years ago it was dangerous to preach in one of the Moslem languages in the presence of Moslems, but today any intelligent man who knows the language can speak about the Trinity, the Atonement, the New Birth, and can openly condemn Islam as a religion of pure formalism. " This testimony is true. The tactful presentation of the old Gospel story meets with response everywhere in Persia.

In every mission station in Persia there are growing groups of believers who witness the good confession. As a woman in Teheran put it, "The ground has been broken up and softened by the rain and is open for the seed. The old days of the hard closed soil are passed." Everywhere the sower goes forth to sow. The Bible Societies have doubled their circulation in Bible lands in recent years. During the past two years hundreds of gospels have found willing hands to accept them even in the old Mohammedan Al Azhar University. A Bible I presented to their ancient library in 1916 was being read there during Ramadhan this year.

. In Abyssinia there has been a movement toward Ohristianity on the part of Mohammedans led by Sheikh Zakariya, resulting in over six thousand forsaking Islam and becoming Bible Ohristians. Every-

where there are groups of inquirers and ill many places hundreds of secret disciples. It was an inspiration in 1922 to visit large churches in Java and Sumatra entirely composed of converts from Islam-a total of some forty thousand. In Bengal there are said to be sixteen thousand Moslem converts in the Church of Christ.

A few months ago I spoke to a Bible class of one hundred and thirty young men and boys at Omdurman (Egyptian Sudan), all of them Mohammedans by birth. My theme was the friendship of Paul with Jesus Christ. This I said had three stages: to know Him historically, to know Him as a living Person in His resurrection power, and to know something of the fellowship of His suffering. Under the very shadow of the old ruined tomb of the Khalifa these sons and grandsons of the warriors that fought for Islam with fire and sword listened to my challenge to accept Christ and follow Him in the battle for the Truth and for Purity-if need be to die for Him. And their black eyes flashed back a message of "~We are ready" that I shall never forget. Some are now awaiting baptism. "Say ye not yet four months and then cometh the harvest f Behold I say unto you lift up your eyes and look on the fields that they are white already unto harvest."

. Where are the reapers 1 That is the missionary problem today in the world of Islam. Who will go and who will sendf SURVEY OF THE MOSLEM WORLD North America ……………………………… . ]ins/mn Proportion Populations to Total Central and South America ……………….. . Australia ……… ~ …. ~ . . . . . 11,000 1 in 10,1)(j1) 174 RG1 1 in 500 1 in 1,400 Polynesia ……… . …….. . 25;000 15,000 1 in 70 Europe * ……………… . 7,058,949 2 jn 5 Africa 4,0.00,000 1 in 6 1,764,000 1 in 3 Abyssinia ……………………………. . 11),.'585,990 1 h1 10 11 in 12 Belgian Congo …………………………….. . 626,000 11,658,148 2 in :l British Africa …………………………….. . 24,858,204 1 in 4 5 :in 6 British African manaat"s ……………………. . 750,000 1 in UI 1,549,000 6 in 7 Egypt …………………………………… . 230,000 Total Freneh Afriea …………………………….. . ;'94,500 Total 382,:;00 2 in 9 Freneh African mandates ……………………. . 8 in 9 12,000,000 1 in 4;; Italian Afriea ……………………………. . 10,000,000 3 in 4 71,245,772 1 jn 70 Portuguese Africa ………………………….. . 3,411,590 49 in 1)0 9,136,000 1 in 3 Spanish Africa …………. . ……….. . 36,000,000 8 in 9 1 in 15 Other Count.ries … . …………………. . 341,860 9,350,000 Asia 10,200,000 8,35'O,O()0 Afghanistan ……… . 1,246,O()O Arabia ………. .

British Asia …………… .

Brit.ish Asian manda t.es …… .

China and Dependenl'i,'" …………………. .

Dutch East Indies ……………………… .

Freneh Asia ………………………………. .

Persia …………………………………… .

Russian Asia …………………………… . ..

Turkey ………………………………….. .

Other Countries …………………………… .

Total Moslem Population …………… . 240,56,2,864 1 in 7 ,., Chiefly in Albania, Bulgaria, Greece, Hungary, C'7-f'eho-Slovakia, YugowSlavia, Rumania and Russia.

Societies Doing Special Work for

Societies Fields Moslem Population Iw_oTkers among Moslemsi Types of Work Results Reported , CANADA 15,000 families 3 part time IlEv., ed., med. 10,000,000 25 Few converts; 1 evang.; severe persecution. United Church of Canada …………… . China-Honan (North) Evangelistic Slight; signs encouraging. Sudan Interior Mission …………….. . French Sudan, Nigeria 1 103 I 1 UNITED STATES I Assists Societies Ed., med., ev., social I American Board of Commissioners …….. Turkey, Syria, Greece I'~ ,.o.o.o:~~~ ..(~Urkey) I· .. ·…. ·.. · Literature I American Christian Lit. Soc. for Moslems .. Moslems in all lands ]2,000,000 ………… Educational American University at Cairo ………… Egypt 2 ~ecognition of friendliness; study of Jesus 10 i Evangelistic by few enquirers. Christian and Missionary Alliance …….. Palestine, China I (India) 5 Just started Church of the Brethren ……………… IIndia (Bombay Pres.), lEV., ed. Many enquirers. Nigeria iAb~~t' '30,000 •••••••• 0 ••• Ev., ed., med. 1 convert in 6 years; 'characters influenced; ,Ev., ed., med. Churches of God ………………….. ·IIndia (:o:o:o:~~~: ::: 0 ••••••••••• JEv., ed., med. occasional conversions. Ev., med., lit., etc. Lutheran Orient Mission Society ………. /Kurdistan 300 Ev., ed., med. About 100 converts. Methodist Episcopal Board F. M. . ……. India, Malaysia, Africa 241 150 converts in Egypt; some adult baptisms Methodist Episcopal (Women) ……….. Africa, India, China I::::::::::: : in Sudan; some from Sweeper class and Presbyterian Church, U. S. A…………. iPersia, India, Syria, Irak high castes in India.

United Presbyterian Chureh ………….. India, Sudan, Egypt COOO,OOO Few. Hostility overcome; Arabia opened; 6 bap- Protestant Episcopal Church in U. S. A… Philippir:es, China, Liberia 3 (2 more in prospect) iEd., med. Reformed Church in America ………… Arabia, Mesopotamia tized in last 2 years. 8,000,000 42 'Ev., ed., med. No conversions. Reformed Church in U. S……………. Mesopotamia 3 E~ United Lutheran Church …………….. India 185,000 1 whole, 1 part time, 1 Ev., ed.

ENGLAND preparing Bible Lands Missions Aid Society …….. Near East ……….. . Assists missions Church Missionary Society …………… Nigeria, W. Africa; Egypt, Su- ]05,0'00,000 Approximately 364 (in- Ev., ed., med., lit.

dan, Palestine, Persia, India cluding wives) Church of England Zenana M. S. ……… India ……….. . 10 whole, 35 part time Ev., ed., med. . ………. . ………… lEv., ed. ' ……….. . Egypt General Mission ……………… Egypt 10,000,000 Friends Foreign Mission. " ………. " ., India, Near East 65,000 (India) 2 Ev. in India, lit. in Near EastjNot tabulated. Jerusalem and East Mission …………. Palestine, Syria, Cyprus ……….. . 15 Ed. mainly, med. and lit. started Increased number of enquirers.

Nile Mission Press …………………. Arabic-speaking world 100,000,000 5 foreign, 51 native Literature Some conversions; much general influence.

North Africa Mission ………………. Morocco,Mgeria,Tunisia,Tripoli 17,000,000 77 Ev., med., indus. :……….. .

West Indian Mission to West Africa (Pon- 10 IIEv., I'd. IIndefinite; increase of interest. gas Mission) ……………………. French Guinea, W. Africa 5 Evangelistic ……….. . Worldwide Evangelisation Crusade …… , . Arabia, Afghanistan SCOTLAND I…. ·…… · 7 IMed., ev. Inquirers. Scattered converts. Edinburgh Medical M. S…………….. Syria, Palestine 6,000,000 26 foreign, 8 native ,Ev., ed., med. ,Converts in India; no results appt. in Arabia. Southern Morocco Mission …………… Southern Morocco United Free Church of Scotland ………. Arabia, India, Africa 4 whole, others part time 1Ev., ed., med. !

THE CONTINENT II~~~n~~{is~~d. i Bethel Mission (Germany) ………….. E. Africa 50,000 ~ :~~r:e~~~: :2:0: native IE~~;;g~l;~ti~ . i~ :~~~~~r:t; ~ : :10 catechumens.

Danish Mission ……………………. Arabia 1 lEV., ed., med. IEncouraging. 2 1300 Christians, forced into Islam during the Evangelical Swedish Mission …………. Somaliland, Abyssinia war, return to Christian Church. German Baptists …………………… R,ussia, South 200,000 (~) Mohammedans who accept Gospel sent to German Orient Mission ……………… IBulgaria, Persia, Turkey, Syria ……….. . mission schools. 2,995 baptized up to close of 1925; 207 Karmel Mission …………………… Palestine 50,000 11 Ev., ed., med. baptized last year; 166 under instruction. Neukirchen Mission Institute ………… Java 7,000,000 15 missionaries, 11 wives, I· Ev., ed., med. I 5 doctors, 18 unmarried ~~~!~~s: ~~~~ents treated in hospitals and lady missionaries 2,000 converts. Rhenish-Westphalian Deaconesses' Society. Jerusalem, Cairo :::::::::::: I~~~i.C~~ .. . .. 16,000 converts. 7,000 converts. Rhenish Missionary Society ………….. East Indies 7,000,000 9 :Ev., ed., med. 4,000 converts. Mennonite Union ………………….. Java, Sumatra 7,000,000 Netherlands Missionary Society ………. E. Java 8,000,000 18 I· Ev., I'd., med. 1 enquirer in China; work in India new. Netherlands Missionary Union ……….. W. Java 15 Ev., ed., med. 76 church members; growing interest. Reformed Church in Netherlands ……… Java 28,500 (China) 150 Ev., ed., med. 150 converts. Utrecht Mission Union ……………… New Guinea 3 Swedish Alliance Mission ……………. North China, India About 1,000,000 1 in India IE·v·.· i~ 'I~di;, lit. in China (Over) Swedish Missionary Society ………….. E. Turkestan Women Missionary Workers (Swedish) .. , N. Africa, India 24 lEV., ed., med. 6 Ev., ed., med. Societies Fields Moslem Population [work ,rs arnong Moslems[ Types of Work I Results Reported i AFRICA ;8,000,000 30 I IDeSire for SCl'iptures and Christian litera- Algiers Mission Band ………………. Algeria, Tunisia lEV., lit. I ture; homes opened; classes for children.

Swedish Mission …………………… jEgypt_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _i_._.._._._._._._._.._._____'-1_5_ !,Ev., ed., social ISeveral confessions.

Protestant Missionary Societies Doing Work Incidentally for Moslems Soeieties Fields Workers Touch'g Moslern.. 1 Kinds of Work Results Reported . CANADA I. , I Umted Church of Canada ……………..Central I n d t a A l l in contact IMed., ed. and zenana Not many open conversiolls.

UNIT~D Amer~.can I …, .1 BI•b~e S~cIetyST.A. .T:ES. . . …. …. … East, . Bibles and colportage N e3;r Phlhppllles, Sudan, ArabIa; ……….. I A~erlcan Umve~sI~y of BeIrut ……….. SYrIa ! ……….. . 1190 teachers and assists., Educational 'About 500 Moslem students a year. Chma Inland MISSIOn ………………. China 126 iEv. and med. ! Slow; promising. I Evangelical Synod of N. A. . ………… Central India ……….. . , Good results in Palestine; little in Kenya Colony. American Friends ………………….. Palestine, E. Africa 123 IE~·.; ·e'r1.; ·~~d.. social Augustana Synod ………………….. China, Tanganyika (Africa) ……….. . I ………. .. National Baptist Convention …………. [Liberia i……….. . [, :::::::::: ' Seventh Day Baptist M. S……………. China, Java, West Indies ……….. .

Bible Lands Gospel Mission …………. Syria, Palestine I …•…….. ! ……….. .

Methodist Episcopal Board F. M…….. 'IN. Africa, Europe, India, Malaysia'I' i China 6 or 8 t Ev., ed., med. Interest awakened. I" …….. . Norwegian M. S. (American) ………… Camerouns t •••••••••••• ,……….. .

Reformed Presbyterian Church in N. A… , :Asia Minor, Syria, Island of Cyprus'8 ,Ev., ed., med.

Scandinavian Alliance ………….. '" . ·IIndia IEvangelistic Southern Baptist Convention …………. [Nigeria, Palestine, Syria 34 "Ev., ed., med. 16,284 members.

United Brethren in Christ …………… Sierra Leone ……….. . ',Ev., ed., med.

United ,christian M. S………………. ,China, Java, West Indies I •••••••••••• IE~·.,· ~~d" i~ 'Africa; ev., I' S~~~ ~~;'~~~~ions. Vesleyan Methodist Connection ………. IIndia, Sierra Leone 118 I 1 , ed. in India (Med., ed., indus., zenanal ………. .. Woman 's Union Missionary Society ….. '1 United Provinces (India) I'" stations World's Sunday School Association ……. Egypt, Syria, Palestine 13 , and orphanage iIi,creased attendance, especially in Egypt and Sudan. Ev., ed.

Young Men's Christian Asso()iation ….. 'iEgyPt, Palestine, Syria, Turkey,I .

Persia, Irak, India I………. .. :Ed., soc., lit. I.. · .. · .. · .. · ENGLAND I1 …. · ….. .. .1 Bibles and colportage i…… · .. •.. British and Foreign Bible Society ……. . All Moslem lands Plan to make work for Christian Lit. Soc. for India and Africa .. India, Africa London Missionary Society …………. . India, Africa Moslems part of 5-year campaign Presbyterian Church of England ………. Malaysia, India men and women Ev., ed., med. Results disappointing. 'jIE.L'·Iv't·.a.·.n·':·'ue·.lpi'ps·.tl~·'Ce·'d·' to Churell Some converts. I SRaelgviaotnisonBAe,yromnyd .M.i.s.s.io.n………………. India, .Java, China, W. Africa .. .. .. .. .. …… ,. … . ……….. . Scripture Gift Mission ……………… Moslem lands ……….. . S. P. C. Knowledge ………………… China, Africa, India Soc. for Propagation of Gospel ………. ,1India 1 in training of England missions …. , …… . Sudan United Mission ……………… 'Nigeria, French Equatorial Africa; ………… Few conversions; Government oppos",d. i Ey., ed., med. Anglo-Egyptian S u d a n , Recently decided to app(,int 2 missionaries for special Moslem work. _Wesleyan Methodist ……………….. . India, W. Africa I Some conversions in India. Wesleyan Methodist, Women's Auxiliary .. India, Ceylon I' . . . . . . . . . . . 'I ……….. . . . . . •. . . . ••• iEv., ed., med.

~~~k~l:~ ~~;d cOI,II,s~;.ipt~·r~· di~tribution SCOrrLA:-'D Church of Scotland ……………….. . National Bible Society …………….. . Punjab (India) Palestine, 1 i Increased interest. India, China, Syria, Egypt 15 . native ………. ..

Original Secession Chnrch of Scotland …. jCentral Provinces (India) i ..p..o.rt.e.r.s. . .. I.. · .. · .. · .. · , THE CONTI;;E:-'T 1 Berlin Missionary Society …………… is. and E. Africa, China [lEV. and educational In villages where there are Christian schools, Mohammedans try to Evangelical Lutheran (Leipzig) ………. India, Africa I found Islamic schools. Jerusalem Union (Germany) ………… Palestine Netherlands Bible Society …………… East Indies k ,Evangelistic Some conversions. Orebro MissiOl~ary S?ci.ety (Sweden) ….. ~ndia, French Equatorial Africa Work among Arabic-speaking people. Basel Evangebcal MISSIOn …………… So. Borneo, W. Africa I foreign and 13 nativ~ Ev. and educational ') Translate Bible ……….. .

119 in India : lEv., ed., med., orphanagesFeW converts; seeking to stop spread of Islam in Africa.

) ………. .. ,,Ev., literature fSome conversions.

Rise and Fall of

BY PROl<'EI'HO/1 ,JUl,IUS 1<'. lUCI!'l'ER, BEItLIN, UEHMANY Author of j' l'l"ot,(-stallt IVlissiollS in the Near J!Jast,}' etc., etc, I SLAM is one of the gigantic facts of history. It is the more fas- , cinating as it is one of the rare developments of equal dim~nsion which has gone on from its beginning to the present day in the full light of history. There was the prophet at Mecca infusing a burn- ing enthusiasm into the hearts and minds of his followers. There was the unheard of series of victories in the West and the East by which in the course of a single century an empire was equal, if not superior to the old Roman Empire. When the vital power of one nation seemed to be exhausted, another nation was at hand ready to lift again the sinking banner and to lead on to new victories, Even such terrible tragedies as the barbarous onslaughts of the Mongol hordes under Jengiskhan and Hulagu stopped only for a short time this brilliant career, or only seemed to change the scene of action. The history of the victorious march of the Arab armies from Medina to Poitiers and Tours, the foundation of the Mogul Empire in India and the rule of its first three or four emperors, the conquest of the Balkan and of the Danube countries up to Vienna, belong to the most brilliant chapters of history.

But it was not only an external history of bloody battles and ruined towns, it was to a great extent, also, a chapter of cultural development. The creation of the Moslem science of theology and of laws, within the short period of scarcely four hundred years, was an achievement in some ways comparable to the development of the Christian dogma from St. Paul to St. Augustine. In Islam, too, at the end of the creative period, there stands one of the really great men of history, Al Ghazali, who is the comprehensive mind closing the first and opening the second period of the spiritual evolution of the Moslem mind. We must not look at these events from the standpoint of the irreparable losses of the Christian Church, or of the failure of the crusades as a hopeless attempt to crush the dreaded enemy, '01' the most astounding growth of an anti-Christian heresy. Such points of view will bias us against the greatness of Moslem achievements.

After these glorious beginings, what does history teach 1 Slow yet irresistible disintegration, tumbling down with increasing speed from a unique height of power and splendor-and a terrible fall. The description we give in the following paragraphs represents only one side of the tragedy, but other articles will supplement this so that we think it worth while to concentrate attention on this catastrophe, one of the most arresting chapters that have passed before our eyes during the last decade and a half.

753 2

THE INTERIOR OF THE FAMOUS MOSQUE OF SANCTA SOPHIA IN CONSTANTINOPLE ThIs was hunt by the Emperor Justinian in 532 as a Christian Church. Its pillars, on the side (first floor) were taken trOll) the temple of Diana at Epbe~us. After the capture of Constantinople by the Turks In 1463, It was turned into a. mOSQue. The large dlt.ks display the Dames ot Mohammedan saints. .When will the mosque again become a chUrch?

THE RISE AND FALL OF ISLAM

Through many a long year, Islam has experienced a succession of reverses. These began in Western Europe. Since the victory of Charles Martel at Poitiers, the flood of Mohammedanism has receded; one part of Spain after the other, Lower Italy, Sicily, Sardinia, Corsica, and the Balearic Isles, were freed from the yoke. It was a hard $truggle, lasting several centuries. At the beginning of the fourteenth century, the greater part of Eastern Europe was under Mohammedan sway. But then carne a reaction. The Russians fought against the Moslems, and, in the course of the struggle, which lasted some hundreds of years, they became experts in the art of war and in the subtleties of diplomacy. The absorption by Russia .of territories, that were formerly Mohammedan, continued throughout the nineteenth century. In 1800 Georgia, and in 1828, 1829, and 1878, parts of Armenia were annexed, while from 1844 to 1887 the Trans-Caspian territory and Turkestan, the ancestral homes of the Turks in Asia, were subjugated. A third series of Mohammedan reverses dates from 1683, when John Sobieski raised the siege of Vienna.> The Austrians gradually gaining courage, after struggles that lasted several decades, succeeded in driving the Turks back from the Leitha across the Danube, and regained possession of Hungary.

In the nineteenth century, a fourth movement has taken place, whereby the power of Islam has been still further curtailed. The "Sick Man on the Bosporus" had to suffer the amputation of one limb of his unwieldy body after the other. Provinces have either been made into independent kingdoms, or have been placed under the protection of European powers. Thus, in 1829, the Turkish Empire lost Greece and Servia, in 1830 Algeria, in 1858 Rumania, in 1878 Cyprus, Bosnia, Herzegovina, Montenegro and Bulgaria, in 1882 Egypt and Tunis, and in 1898 the Island of Crete. In 1911, the Ohristian Balkan states wrested by far the greater part of Turkeyin-Europe from the Ottoman Empire. In 1912, Italy annexed Tripolitania. The World War sealed the doom of the Ottoman Empire. What has remained after the total collapse is a national republic which can no longer be said to be based on Islam as a religion.

Turkey is only a comparatively small part of the region formerly under Mohammedan rule. What else remains today of the former realm of Islam? There was a time when the Sudan, the Fulbe and Hausa States of West Africa, Zanzibar and the whole of East Africa as far as the Lakes, in fact as far as the Upper Congo, were ruled by Mohammedan princes. Today the two Christian powers of France and Britain have divided these territories between them.

There was a time when India, from the Himalayas to Cape Cormorin, was governed by the great Moguls in Delhi and their vassals; but years ago the last maharajah bowed his proud neck before Christian Britain. There was a time when the Mohammedans were mas-

I (kto1,("

tel'S of the Red Sea aml of the Illlliull Ocean. Today Britain is mistress of these seas, and the converging points of the trade routes which cross their waters are under her control for Gibraltar, Malta, Aden, Perim, Penang aud Singapore arc important c01l1wciing 1ink~ of the British Empire. Of the two hundred and thirty-five millions of Mohammedans, only about twenty millions are at present under Moslem rule, while two hundred and fifteen millions are ~l1(ler Christian rule.

It was disastrous for Islam that from the twelfth century the rrurks assumed the leadership. From one point of view, this was an advantage. Through the centuries of their world empire, the Arabs have never lost their Bedouin characteristics. '1'hey have never learned statecraft. Their history is a record of ambitious cliques and reckless adventurers. The '1'urks, oil the contrary, were a people with a capacity for rule. By nature excellent soldiers, they founded a lasting government. But they diu not take kindly to civilization. Four great nationalities have played a leading part in the internal aI).d external history of Islam; the Arabs, the Persians, the Mongols and the Turks. The first three introduced splendid epochs of civilization and stood, at various times, in the foremost rank of general culture-the Arabs in Egypt, Morocco and Spain; the Persians in their own country; and the Mongols in India. 'l'hey achieved great things in architecture, philosophy, geography, and astronomy. They produced poets and religious thinkers of worldwide renown. Nothing of all this is to be found among the Turks, no truly great poet, no explorer of the unknown, no fruitful, constructive ideas in art. They rule with the mailed fist, and their rule is a curse for the peoples subject to them. Under their rule were found representatives of more gifted nations-Greeks, Egyptians, Macedonians, Armenians. As long as these languished under the Turkish yoke, they deteriorated outwardly and inwardly. Freed from Turkish tyranny, they recover. Think what Greece, Bulgaria, Servia, Oyprus, and Egypt have become since their liberation, and we reali'ze the curse of Turkish control. In the whole range of history, we can hardly find a nation that has done so little for civilization after seven centuries of unrivalled opportunity.

There are four chief causes of decay in Islam. (1) Mohammedan governments have proved incapable of developing the economical resources of their lands and of helping the popUlation of these lands to thrive. In 1875, a man who knew, Mustafa Fazil Pasha, a brother of the Khedive of Egypt, wrote to the Sultan: Your Majesty's subjects, of whatever faith they may be, fall into two classes, viz: the ruthlessly oppressing and the mercilessly oppressed. Industry, agriculture, trade–all lie prone in the empire. When a man can exploit his neighbour, he takes no pains to improve his mind or his field; and where tyranny and extortion reign, no one can hope for the fruit of his la-

92tlJ THE RISE AND FALL OF ISLAM

bol', ant! no one works. Every passing year robs us of our foreign support. All tIll' I<;uropean statesmen, on regarding the actions of your officials, exdaim: "That government is incapable of reform, it is doomed to destruction. " 'Vell, sire, are such prophecies lies?* (:l) Hand in hand with this economic incapacity goes internatiemal political incapacity, which has never known how to settle dis- IlUtes and establish lasting peace and order. First of all, there was the national enmity between Turks and Arabs. The northern half of the Ottoman Empire, as far south as 'rripoli in Syria, was Turkish; the other half was Arab. Probably the Arabs are the nobler race; they feel it to be an injustice that the Turks have assumed the place of paramount authority in Islam, and that the Sultan should be regarded as Caliph. '1'11ere was also bitter antagonism of 'furks and Arabs alike against their Christian subjects. ~-'urther, Turkey had not been able to amalgamate with herself races nominally Mohammedan, such as the Druses, the Nusairiyeh, the Kurds, and the Mohammedan Albanians. Large provinces of the empire-Armenia, Kurdistan; Syria, nearly the whole of Turkey in Europe-were in a chronic state of ferment, that nowhere allows of peaceful settlement.

(3) A third cause of the decay of Islam is the contradiction between the teaching of Islam and established facts. That MoslemR Bhoul<1 be subject to the infidel Christians is an intolerable thought, which raises the fanaticism of ~foslems to the boiling point. Yet nine tenths of all Mohammedans are subjects of Christian nations, and the rest are in more or" less close dependence on Christian Europe. What a contradiction! There is the same anomaly in Mohammedan theology· and learning. There have been centuries in which these have made great progress, but there was always a germ of death in them. That "winged word," with which Khalif Omar, or his Egyptian general AmI', is said to have excused the destruction of the invaluable lihrary of Alexandria, "Either there is in these !)Ooks what the Koran contains, and then they are superfluous; or they contain something different, and then they are false and noxi- (Jus," reveals the fundamental genius of Islam. The only allowable task of science according to Mohammedans, is the codifying and explaining of the authoritative words of Allah in the Koran, as they definitively regulate all that bears on the common life, the m0f'1Ql18. the courts of law, the bazar, and even the Caliph's throne. But this artificial system of law, which the learned deduce from the Korall and the Sunna with hair-splitting exactitude, is in sharp conflict with stern realitv. The Mohammedan higher schools exhaust themselves in an atte~pt to reconcile facts with the teaching of their sacred writings. '1'he whole modern state would have to be remodeled, :in order to be hrought into conformity with the will of Allah, as propounded by the mullahR.

Of' (Dr. GUlldcrt, nprotest..'mt Missions," 4th Ed., p. 257).

(4) In addition to all this, moral deterioration is eating at the vitals of Mohammedan nations. The Koran allows polygamy, one of the worst ethical errors of Mohammed. Polygamy is the rule, except where poverty enforces monogamy. The result is that even a greater degree of sensuality prevails in such nations than among Africans or Hindus. This carnality has borne fatal fruit. If the woman is but the plaything of the man and exists only to satisfy his lust, why need she be educated 7 The less she knows, the better. In the eyes of the man, she is but flesh. This general feeling has stood in the way of education of women. Unbridled fleshly desires, also, are fanciful and changeable. The slightest thing may cause antipathy, or at least indifference.

Never, perhaps, was the general decline of Islam more plainly set forth than at a conference of prominent and learned Mohammedans which met at Mecca from March 27 to April 10, 1899, to enquire into the reasons of this decline and to devise remedies. 'l'hc chairman opened the proceedings with an assertion that in any two adjacent countries, districts, villages or homes, one of which is M0hammedan, the other non-Moslem, you will find the Moslems to be less energetic, worse organrzed in every respect, less skilful in the arts and trades than the non-Moslems, though the former may excel the latter in such other virtues as honesty, courage and liberality. In explanation of this sad state of things, the conference adduced no fewer than fifty-six causes, embracing the whole range of life-religious, political and social.

The learned Oxford Orientalist, Professor Margoliouth, concludes his report of this significant conference by raising the weighty question, "Has Islam any golden age to look back on, except in the sense that at one time Mohammedan sultans were a terror to their neighbours, whereas now their neighbours are safe from their raids7" In answer, he asserts that "there is no real abuse current in Mohammedan states from which they have ever been free, except by accident for a limited time …… The days of the 'Pious Caliphs,' could they be reproduced, would mean no progress even in the most backward Islamic countries. The strengthening of Islam, if it is not to be a calamity to the whole world, is not to be effected by the reproduction of a barbarous past, but by an attempt to utilize the vast force which Islam represents, as a factor in the real progress of the civilizing and ennobling of the race. Whether this can be done, or the whole of this huge capital must be 'written off,' is the question which reformers have to solve." t t ("East and West," 1907, p. 393).

1926.1 THE RISE AND FALL OF ISLAM

IMPORTANT HISTORICAL DATES ~ MOSLEM AND CHRISTIAN C. 4B. C. The Birth of Jesus, the Christ. C. 29 A. D. The Crucifixion and Resurrection of Christ. 312 A. D. Emperor Constantine ,converted in Italy. 389 A. D. Christianity supreme in Roman Empire. C. 570 A. D. Birth of Mohammed in Mecca. 622 A. D. Hegira-Flight of Mohammed from Mecca. Death of Mohammed in Mecca. 632 A. D. Capture of Jerusalem by Caliph Omar, 636 A. D. 642 A. D. John of IJamaSC1tS preaches to 1I10slems, 8th Century 732 A. D. Moslem conquest of Persia. 742 A. D. Defeat of Mohammedans in West Europe at Tours. 830 A. D. 1000 A. D. First mosque built in China. 1096-1272 I'll Kindy, a Christian Arab, issues his "Apology." 1182-1226 Moslems invade India. 1235-1315 The Crusades for control of Jerusalem. 1453 1492 Francis of Assisi preaches in Palestine. 1525-1707 Raymund Lull, missirmary in North Africa. 1683 Constantinople captured. Sheikh-ul-Islam established. 1740-1780 .~fohammedans driven from Spain by Ferdinand II. 1806-1812 1820 Mogul Empire in India. Eastern Europe checks advance of Turks at Vienna. 1850-1891 Wahabi reform spreads over Arabia (except Oman). 182,6 Henry Martyn, missionary in India, Arab~'a, Persia. Levi Parsons and PZ.iny Fisk reach Smyrna from America. 1831 Bishop T. Valpy French, miJSsion(1;ry in India and Arabia. 1833 English Church Missi01uwy Society enters Egypt. 1847 American Board missionaries begins work in Constantinople. 1875 American Presbyterians begins work in Ta;briz, Persia. 1885-1887 Eli Sm,1<"th of Byria begins translation of Bible into Arabie. 1889 English Church Missionary Bociety begins work in Persia. Ion Keith-Falconer establishes work in Arabia. 1906 James Cantine (l;fId Sam1wl M. Zwemer found Arabian Mis- 1908 1924 sion of the Reformed Church in America. 1924 New constitution proclaimed in Persia.

Young Turks proclaim new constitution.

Caliphate abolished in Turkey. Ibn Saoud, Wahabi ruler of the Nejd, captures Mecca.

HOW ISLAM SPREAD I SIJAM is a missionary religion and was spread by force of arms. . The three choices offered the conquered are: acceptance of Islam, the payment of tribute or death. Three periods mark the sweep of Mohammed's followers over Syria and North Africa and later over parts of Asia and Europe: I. A. D. 630-S00-Early caliphs-conquest of Arabia, Syria, Persia, North Africa and the peaceful penetration of China.

II. A. D. 12S0-1480-The Ottoman Turks and Moguls of India: conquest or Afghanistan, Turkestan, India, Java, Malaysia, Serbia and Bosnia.

III, A. D. 1780-1906-Modern Islam-Dervish orders and Oman Arabs and pilgrims-conversion by penetration in Central Africa, Russia, the Philippines and elsewhere.

THE MISSIONAR·Y HEVll~W 0:1<' THE WOllLD

THE STRENGTH AND BEAUTIES OF ISLAM 1. The conception of the unity, omnipotence, omnipresence and mercy of God.

2. The brotherhood of all believers-without distinction of race, color, nationality or station.

3. Fidelity to the creed of Islam and its application to daily life.

4. Fearless witnessing to the faith, before all people and under all circumstances.

5. The missionary conception and the ambition to bring all man- kind to acknowledge Allah and the Prophet. • 6. The sense of the duty of all Moslems everywhere to win con- . verts_ 7. Insistence on cleansing (through cerem<mial), antagonism to idolatry, opposition to intemperance and to many religious, social and physical evils.

MORAL AND SOOIAL EVILS OF ISLAM T HE inadequacy of the religion of Mohammed is seen in its effect on the lives of its followers. Mohammedan lands, such as Afghan- istan, Turkey, Arabia, Persia and Morocco, show the results when Islam has full sway. Some of the evils are: 1. Low ideals involving ungoverned pride, lust, envy, treachery, vindictiveness and untruthfulness which were evident in Mohammed's own character.

2. Lax interpretation of many of the commandments, especially the third, sixth, seventh, eighth and ninth as based on the Koran.

3. Polygamy, easy divorce, slavery and attendant evils-especially the low status of women. The Arabs are the chief slave dealers of the world.

4. Illiteracy. 'From seventy per cent upward of Mohammedans in Moslem lands are illiterate. Some resulting evils are intellectual stagnation, narrowness, superstition, quackery, bigotry and blind adherence to tradition.

5. Narrow limits of education-largely confined to the Koran in strictly Moslem lands; the remaining education consisting of parental instruction.

6. Lack of a true sense of sin as relating to disregard of the moral and spiritual laws of God.

7. Lack of any idea of a God above, as an all-wise Heavenly Father. The Moslem creed includes agnostic, pantheistic and animistic elements. The misconception of God is responsible for the fatalism, formalism, and militarism among Moslems.

8. Lack of any conception of any adequate Saviour from sin or any indwelling Power to overcome sinful tendencies. 'l'here is a lack of faith in Jesus Christ as revealed in th(' gospel8 and of any clear idea of the Holy Spirit and His work.

Breaking Away from

BY REV. JAMIES L. BARTON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS. Author of "The Christian Approach to Islam."

T HE laws that control Islam are embodied in their sacred Koran and in their tradition. It is generally conceded that tradition is the more powerful of the two in controlling action. Change has always been looked upon with suspicion. Islam being considered a perfect religion in itself, change has been looked upon as evil and always to be opposed. As Principal Fairbairn says: "Islam is the most inflexible of all positive religions. It is an elastic spirit placed in an iron framework. The progressive is sacrificed to the stationary."

Sir William Muir: "Swathed in the bands of the Koran, the Moslem faith is powerless to adapt itself to varying time and place, keep pace with the march of humanity, direct and purify the social life, and elevate mankind."

Lord Cromer: "The Moslem stands in everything on the ancient ways, because he is a Moslem, because the customs which are interwoven with his religion forbid him to change."

Palgrave: "Islamism is in itself stationary and was framed thus to remain. It justly repudiates all change, all development."

Lord Houghton: "The written book is there, the dead man '8 hand, stiff and motionless; whatever savours of vitality is by that alone convicted of heresy and defection."

761

Stanley Poole: "No advance,no change has been admitted into orthodox Islam during the past thousand years."

Dr. Samuel Graham Wilson, after declaring that "Islam, as IsbetntleMda1fl·rko,mantdheI traditions by the great Imams, Abu Hanifa, Shafi, bn Hanbal, must remain fixed," adds that, histori- cally and actualIy, the dicta of our great writers are but partially true. Remarkable modifications have taken place in Islam in the past and conspicuous changes are occurring at the present time. Since these statements were made by students of Islam, many changes have swept OVer t,he Islamic world, not as general move- ments affecting all Moslem races alike, but chiefly affecting at differ- ent times and in various degrees a single people or nation. If we were -to consider only one natioll or race, We would not be justified in drawing conclusions of a sweep- ing character, but when we see so many different Islamic peoples moving away from their ancient mooring, although not all in the same direction or with the same 1'HE MODERN RULER OF TURKEY speed, only one conclusion can be Mustafa Kemal Pasha and his very modern reached, namely, that Islam as a religion is not holding the fol- wife (recently divorced), lowers of Mohammed in the ancient way. To change the figure, it is evident that the hitherto stagnant waters of the Moslem world are now being troubled through the im- pact of civilization and that much that Mohammedans regarded a generation ago as absolutely essen- tial to the Moslem faith is now no longer so regarded. One after another of the traditions that date from the days of Mohammed or of his immediate successors we now see set aside, sometimes by official acts, often by failure to observe on the part of the people, until, in some areas, as in Turkey, there are grounds for maintaining that no longer does religion dominate the state.

The point to be kept in mind is that Islam, which ,a generation ago was looked upon as static and incapable of change, is now in nearly all parts of the world changing both in its point of view and in its practices, and that many of these changes indicate a breaking away from traditions formerly considered as essential to that religion.

In imitation of Christian bodies of the West, Mohammedans

MOSLEMS BREAKING AWAY }<'ROM TRADI'rlON

held in Mecca last June what they called an "All-World Moslem Congress," at the invitation of Abdul Aziz Ibn Saoud, the Wahabi King. They decided to hold an annual session during the time of the pilgrimage. In the report of the Congress, printed in the London Times of July 29, no reference is, made to any discussion of the question of the Caliphate.

Mohammedan governments have been theocratic. Mohammed was both the temporal and spiritual head of his followers, and so have been his successors. Only when Moslems have lived under Christian governments has their religious life been separate from the affairs of the state. The Moslem ruler received his authority from Allah and ruled by divine right. 'l'oday this authority is denied the Moslem chief of state whose right to govern is accorded him by the people governed. In a word, the people of Moslem states are demanding the right to choose their rulers and to have a voice in the making of the laws they are expected to obey. This movement is especially marked in Arabia, Persia, Egypt and Turkey.

Moslems and Moslem governments have not been patrons of education. To the devoted follower of Mohammed, all wisdom is embodied in the Koran. All books and all teachings that deal with matters not contained in the Kor- TRADITI~~!~1I~8Uilt:J1~~RtNHODJA an are to be repudiated as evil in character and vicious in influence. Moslem peoples have been notoriously backward in all forms of modern education-historical, physical and scientific. The traditions of Islam have been against it. Many Moslem youth, more enterprising and daring than the rank and file, in defiance of tradition, have, in one way and another, secured an education. These have studied the economic conditions of Moslem countries, noted their backward social, intellectual and moral condition, and have come to the conclusion that without a change Mohammedanism must be left behind in the struggle for existence. There has been a decided intellectual awakening in all Moslem countries and mostly within a single generation, although greatly accelel'- ated within the last fiften years. In India the percentage of Moslems in school has risen from three percent thirty years ago to fifteen percent at the present time. A general movement toward 'Vestern education is marked in the East Indies, among the Moros in the

Pl1ilippilles, ill Persia, Egypt, Arabia and Turkey. Mohammedan men and even women are to be found in increasing numbers in the colleges and universities of the vVest, while the privileges offered by "'IVestern schools in Moslem countries are eagerly sought. In most countries governed by Moslems, modern education has entered and holds a commanding position today. '1'he best known of these are ~Jgypt, Persia and Turkey, which have established school systems ill which the sciences, history and one or more Western languages have a place. As a vital part of the ef- f ect of this new education, one notes the rapid increase of literature in all Moslem countries. The produc- tion of all kinds of literature, in the last fifteen years, in the vernacular and in Western languages, is phe- nomenal. The printing press has become a vital force in all these _________ countries, stimulated by the rapid J":'J.I.. .J.>;…L;..I …;)… …..-'-< '..,-II;. JfJ ..0' advance in learning while itself .j.J.-~,),"..T.f.¥J.'>!.:~~L;…~I.;J.:,"5~',.,,.;..,<:,,<,)J."»! ..,:……a.jo;J.u.l/~~Ji acting' as a stimulant to education. ,:,IJI j,..': ),:,')1 J-l….I J ….·J ~,,;.-'-'-,:…. ,,<,,,<,Rapidly the press, so far as educa- .~..,..;J.. ..»~ J-ai. tr.b~ r~' (§:;.JI""";J tion and religion are concerned, is becoming free even under Moslem governments. The Islamic world is going to school in spite of the restrictions of tradition.

The followers of no religion have so successfully resisted the in- troduction of the customs and fash- ions from the West as have .:<Ioslems. Most of their customs have had their roots in their own .'1. TURKISH EDITION OF THE KORAN traditions or in the direct teaching:,; of the Koran. To change would seem to devout Moslems to be denial of their faith. This is well demonstrated in the treatment of women, in methods of persecuting'

such as deny Islam, in the abstinence from wine, and in the daily customs once regarded as essentially religious. '1'he rapid rise of education for girls in 11os1em countries has inevitably led to a re- laxation of suppressive measures in the treatment of women and the granting to them of positions of increasing influence and leadership in the home, in society and even in the state. 'While apostasy is still looked upon as little short of a crime and is generally regarded as worthy of punishment, an increa:,;ing lenienry is noted in many conll- tries in the treatment of suell as inquire after Christianity. III '/'Ul'- key and Persia, as well as in otller conntries, there have been lllany

192DJ MOSLJ~MS RREA KING A'VAY FR.OM TRADIl'IO:'ii"

eases where perseention was !lot ('ollspienolls, and some ('oulltries, under the influence of the vVestern impact, have declared for religious liberty.

MolmmulOdall countries are not so strollg for prohibition as the teachings of the Koran would give warrant for concluding. A Moslem official, a notorious drinker, once defended himself to the writer when charged with action contrary to his faith by declaring that he strictly adhered to the teachings of the Koran since he never drank wine but only whiskey and brandy. The breaking away from this Photo by C. T. Riggs From "The Mis8ionary Heraldn SCENE IN THE "LfBERATION PARADE" IN CONSTANTINOPLE Turkish university students in Constantlnop,le. (Octobe!' 6, 1926) having dis- carded the "fe·z," wear hats and caps. Even the Turkish wome.n are wearing hats.

tradition is to be deplored, but it reveals the tendency of the times to adopt methods practised in the "Vest even to the destruction of time-honored traditions. There are many minor customs and tendencies which, taken in themselves, alone would have little significance, but when taken together indicate a changed and changing point of view that is of no little importance.

Discarding the fez by the Government of Turkey and the compulsive wearing of Western headgear is a point in hand. It is true that the fez has strictly no religious significance, but it has become in many countries the sign of a true Moslem. Native Christians in Turkey were compelled to wear it as a token of loyalty to the Government. Now no one in Turkey may wear a fez. How far this will affect custom in other Moslem countries does not yet appear.

As Moslem countries enter into closer commercial and diplomatic relations with the countries of the West, they have felt the

OLD-TIME STREET COSTUME WORN BY MOSLEM WOMEN inconvenience of having a different religious rest day from that followed among Christians. Japan adopted the Christian Sunday as its day of rest. Turkey is now considering a similar step in spite of the fact that Friday was the day observed by Mohammed and that is now observed by all Moslem peoples. ·While this step has not yet been taken, the fact that the Turks regard it as a debatable question shows how one Moslem country, at least, does not look upon even the direct teachings of Mohammed as absolutely binding upon the state.

Mustapha Kemal, the President of Turkey, recently said in a public address, afterward printed: "The Koran, which is the sole source of ancient law, is by no means a code and contains no legal system capable of satisfying the needs of modern life." .A, Moslem has recently come out in an article printed in Constantinople, urging that the custom of bathing the feet before prayers and of leaving off the shoes during prayers be abolished as a custom suited to Arabs but not to a civilized country. The writer of this article charges the absence of men in the mosque and the large crowds attending the Christian churches as due to the fact that the Christians do not make this demand, while the Moslems do. Therefore, the writer contends that provision be made for the wearing of shoes in prayers with a place for hats in the vestibule.

The abolition of the caliphate by Turkey has outstanding significance for Turkey and is of vast importance to the Moslem world. This step was a demonstration that the people of Turkey believed that their will is superior to the will of Allah as expressed through their Sultan and embodied in the person of their Caliph. The fact that the Moslems in Turkey and in other countries have not regis-

926] MOSLEMS BREAKING AWAY FROM TRADITION

MODERN TURKISH GIRLS IN THE AMERICAN SCHOOL AT BROUSA tered violent protest to this act of 'I'm'key and that, to the present time, no concerted steps have been taken to elect a Caliph for the Moslem world, are indications of an indifference that was not expected. Mustapha Kemal in an address, printed in Constantinople on November 9, 1925, said: "Persons who possess some information about the history of Islam know that the Abbasides' dynasty and all the other Moslem dynasties which have followed it have been nothing other than instruments of oppression which based themselves upon the legal system on which the foundations of imperial Rome were built. These instruments of oppression were founded on a legal system which recognized all rights as belonging to God, which brought back all issues to God, and which made use of all these divine rights which they called supreme authority. It is for this reason that the system on which the caliphate, or modern sovereignty, was based yvas able to maintain itself so long."

No one would assume that the president of Turkey is in a position to speak for Islam, yet the fact remains that he has spoken and acted and his deeds and words have not brought out a challenge. Turkey has hitherto played a large and important part in the Moslem world. It has furnished the Caliph to Islam for more than four hundred years, has been the keeper of the holy places and was for generations the outstanding independent Mohammedan government.

Arabic has always been considered the sacred language of Islam. It was the language spoken by Mohammed and it was in that beautiful tongue that the Koran was written. It has been a matter of belief that the Koran could not be written or prayer be made acceptable to Allah if presented in any other tongue. Mohammedans have repudiated translations of the Koran and adhered to their sacred book in

it.s original. In spite of this fact the Turks have authorized the puhlication of a version of the Koran in the Turkish language. It is reported that this Turkish Koran has been warmly welcomed and that Turks arc studying critically the book whie1dhcy have never hitherto understood. This makes another break from ancient tradition.

There has been a startling change in the Moslem attitude toward women. The education of girls is a sign and seal of this change, but that is only the beginning of what inevitably will follow. Plural marriages have been considered one of the constants in Islam, although all Mohammedans did not have more thau a single wife. The founder of the sect in the Punjab, called" The People of the Koran," says that he regards polygamy as bad as fornication. The National Assembly of Albanians recently declared against polygamy and the covering of the faces of their women. A Moslem lawyer recently published a series of articles in a Turkish paper iu Constantinople, inveighing against polygamy, in which he declared that the young men looked upon Moslem polygamy and divorce as a curious antique. These articles advocated a law against the marriage of more than one wife. The Turkish Grand General Assembly has passed a bill prohibiting plural marriages and providing that all marriages shall be published and that no divorce shall be valid until ratified by a court decree.

Educated Moslems are attempting to interpret Islam in terms of modern science. Students of the Koran and of Moslem tradition are convinced that if Islam is to hold its place as a religion of the twentieth century, it must be interpreted in terms that will meet the demands of the thiJ;lking young men who are in contact with modern thought. Every Moslem country is awakening to this situati~n and, to some extent at least, is attempting to meet it. Methods of higher criticism common in the West are being applied to the Moslem tra~ ditions, commentaries and even to the Koran itself. The orthodox leaders are greatly alarmed at this unholy method of handling their sacred literature and at the spirit which the desire to question authority reveals. This has led to the recognition of two distinct classes, the Fundamentalists who put the Koran and tradition above reason, and the Modernists who are endeavoring to bring the thinking and practices of Moslems into harmony with modern science and the social standards of Western civilization. This has led to many schools of reform among Moslems, each attempting to find a way to save Islam without throttling social, intellectual and moral advance.

In the Moslem world, all signs point to a decided break in Islam from the static past and an attempt to conform to the demands of a world of expanding intelligence and a society intolerant of traditional Moslem practices. This may mean the decline of Islam, or it may point to fundamental reforms.

Boys and

BY REV. JOHN KINGSDEY BIRGE, BRISTOL, CONNECTICUT Formerly Professor ill the International College, Smyrna O NE NIGHT, during the war, as we were passing through the city of Manissa, some Turkish boys boarded the train, and, as they did so, they kissed their father's hands. A business man in our party remarked on the courtesy and respect that these young Moslems showed to their parents-something that American hoys and girls might learn from the youth of Turkey. In this re- spect for elders and superiors, and obedience to authority, the early re- ligious instruction of Mohammed- an boys and girls plays some part.

Until recently, instruction in religion has been a large factor in all education in Moslem lands, and a generation ago was almost ex- clusively religious, particularly of girls. They studied letters and grammar, mainly Arabic gram- mar, in order that they might read the Koran. They learned the pro- nunciation of words and gained the ability fluently to read aloud the Koran, but of the meaning they had little or no idea. More re- cently, history, geography, mathe- matics and science have taken a A MOSL~;M BOY IN NORTH AI·'RICA place in the education of a Moslem child as in the Western world. But still religion has not beenJomit- ted. The child has been taught the qualities of God-that Rehas no beginning or ending; that He is different fr0m all created things so that not even a comparison can be made; that. He sees and hears, though not as men see and hear; that He is absolute and unlimited in His power and authority. The child also learns his religious prac- tices, such as prayer in the Arabic tongue five times a day, the rea- son given being that God has commanded it. When the child imi- tates his parents and goes without food or drink from sunrise to sunset, during the month of Ramazan, he is being drilled into an at- titude of diticipline toward God. "Islam" meang "submission" and a "Moslem" is "one who submits" to the will of God. Obedience to authority thus becomes the major virtue and children learn to re- spect their parents.

They are also taught to respect their governments. In Turkish 3 769

there is a word for" subject" but none for" citizen." 'l'he idea of citizenship, as we understand it, does not exist.

The Islamic system is not like the Christian. The division among us into many denominations produces uncertainty as to religious authority. In Moslem lands, there is comparative agreement as to what God has required of His followers, and the child learns certain definite requirements in belief and practices that become ingrained into his very system.

Once during the month of Ramazan 1 was sitting in a gallery of a mosque, watching the worshippers. I saw boys touching with their thumbs the three portions of each finger, one after another, and I learned that they were reciting the names of God. If they didn't know the Ninety-nine Most Beautiful Names for God, as they probably did not, they were repeating thirty-three times each, such expressions as "God is Most Great."

This religious education exerts an even greater influence over them, because so much of it is taught under emotion. Ramazan evenings are happy festival occasions, and even though the worship is very long, there seems to be a gladness about it, a social good time, that deepens the impression on the boy or g·irl.

On Mohammed's birthday and other occasions, children, especially the boys, gather with their elders to listen to long chants and songs about Mohammed and the glories of the Moslem past. On such occasions, candy will be passed even in the mosques, and perfume will be scattered on the hands of all, leaving for the boy and girl sensations which in later life, when intellectual belief may have been shaken, still bring back the old associations.

Thus their type of religious education grips the child. The whole tone of it impresses on the mind the limitless power of God, so that a conception of the universe is built up which recognizes sovereignty and authority.

It is only partly true, however, that Islam is more uniform in its religious teachings than is Christianity. Outwardly, most Moslems, in any particular country, recognize the same system of belief and worship, but everywhere Islam is saturated with heretical teachings which find expression in fraternal organizations. While they secretly teach various mystical ideas, most of them hold public services in which they seek to experience an actual oneness with God. I have seen boys, hardly able to stand, sway their bodies back and forth as they dreamily recite over and over the name of God. Once I attended a prayer meeting, or zikr, of the Rufai Dervishes, when half a dozen boys were present as worshippers and other children were in the audience. When the worshippers had been stirred to excitement, a charcoal brazier was brought in from which projected a score or more of iron rods, each with an iron ring on the end. The rings, as well as two or three inches of the rod, were red hot. The leader

lfOHAMMEDA.:'.' ROYS AXD GIRLS

extracted one rod after another from the fire, slapped it on both sides of his hand, then gave it to a worshipper. I could plainly hear the hiss of steam as the worshippers licked these rods until they were cool. The small boys licked their red-hot irons as an American boy does a lollypop. There was a pathos in their very earnestness. They were experiencing, they thought, God's power, but how pitifully lack- ing they were in any ethical conception of what is involved in the will of God! In these ways, religion, with its emphasis on the power and ar- bitrary will of God almost entirely without ethical implications, is taught to practically every boy and girl in Moslem lands. Almost as influential have been the crude and superstitious popular beliefs.

'fombs of holy men arc regarded as sacred and on uear-by trees are hung' bits of rags, as reminders to the -spirrt hovering around the tomb that prayers have been offered. On every side the boy or girl sees such evidences of belief ill spirit presences. Such stories as the "Arabian Nig'hts" have made vel'y real to the children an unseen world where God also rules with supernatural forces.

This type of education is now in the process of change. Not only has Turkey abolished the dervish orders but time given to religious instruction in school is cut down, AN ARAB GIRL. STILL UNVEILED attendance at mosque services is growing less and formal worship has been on the decline for some years. One day with a Moslem boy I visited the religious schools of Smyrna. Where there had been over twenty of these, not one was left. We entered a mosque and talked with the sad-faced caretaker who was sweeping the floor. We remarked on the beauty of his place of worship. "Yes," he said, "the mosque is all right. The trouble is with the people who no longer come to prayers."

In place of the religious education formerly given in schools, more time is being given to the physical sciences. In place of re- ligious festivals and the songs that extolled the Prophet, national holidays and patriotic hymns are becoming the vogue. Everywhere the influence of the ·Western world is supplanting with ever-increasing rapidity the traditions of the Mohammedan past.

One wonders what is the effellt of the impact of Western inven-

tions on the Moslem boy and girl. There cannot but come a new faith in the material forces of this world. The textbooks in geography picture the factories of the 1,Vestern world, and the modern inventor is adjudged a great benefactor. The boy and girl are not only conceiving new wants, but a new philosophy of life is being taught. The old holy men do not seem so holy now. The Western standard of material success appeals with irresistible force. God does not seem so powerful. Steam and electricity are the modern agents, and success is measured by ability to use these forces and to acquire more of this world's goods. There is no stopping the influence upon practically every Moslem boy and girl in the world today of nationalism and materialism, both of which come from the Western world.

The secular impact of the civilization of the West is having a helpful effect in at least one respect, especially for the children. The play life of the East has never been as rich as that of the West. Boys in Turkey, for example, have, in the past, played such games as leapfrog, blind man's buff, hothand, swattag, etc., but now the American games are coming in-soccer, football, basketball, handball, and even baseball. When boys were growing into young manhood, indulgence in sports a few years ago seemed undignified and unworthy. Now Western influence has spread a new spirit, and on every side athletic sports command the interest of the young and the respect of their elders. Team games teach a spirit that is indispensable in citizenship and essential to true religion. They require the sacrifice of an individual for the good of the group. There is a certain moral quality also taught by the necessity of taking defeat in a sportsmanlike spirit, and, through team games, fair play can be taught to the boy and girl.

Other forms of Western amusements are not always so helpful. 'rhe moving picture is found almost everywhere, even in remote towns, and Pola Negri and Gloria Swanson are teaching the Moslem youth, more effectively than any textbook, about the life in "Ohristian" countries. Many are saying that Western inventions are good but Western home life is on a lower plane than that found in the East. The unwholesome sex relations as depicted by the films fascinate many others and lower the ideal of the boy or girl as to what _ social and home life should be.

Into this complex mixture of the old and the new the Christian missionary comes today with a religion which already is misunderstood. Ohristianity to the Moslem all too often connotes a political division within his own country's borders or else the uniting bond between foreign powers. The child does not see evidence that Ohristianity is a force making for brotherhood between races and classes. The name is a hated name and a stumblingblock often in the effort to interpret the reality which, to the missionary, lies behind the word. But many Moslems want the moral force that the mission

MOHAM1IIEDAN BOYS AND GIRLS

school seems to have. They appreciate the work of the mission hospital until the Moslem doctors fear the competition with their own work. The social center has been tried in only a few places, but its success has been conspicuous. Many of the boys and girls who have been taught in the mission schools and colleges are filled with the spirit of service. They have tasted, in school, the joy of it, and they look, sometimes with pathetic eagerness, to the missionary for leadership.

Moslem boys and girls are reading what literature they can find, and their minds are being fed with much that is bad. The oppor- BOY SCOUTS DRILLING IN TARSUS, ASIA MINOR tunity of the missionary is to study all the channels by which the thought of the people is being affected, the textbooks in the schools, the newspaper, the magazine, the movie, and to seek to release influences among these agencies that will gradually give to the masses of people a new understanding of the fact that Jesus, the Great Prophet recognized by themselves, is One whom the whole world desperately needs today. As the Christian forces of the West live lives of Christlike service in the midst of the Moslems of the East, a new meaning will come to be attached to the idea of following Jesus. It is the Moslem boys and girls that are freest of all to take what the missionary brings and that can go forth in the Christian spirit to overcome the materialism which otherwise will saturate the Moslem East.

THE CENSUS OF THE MOSLEM WORLD DISTRIBUTION BY GOVERNMENTS: Under British Rttle or Occupation: In Africa …….•…………………. 28,910,000 In Asia …………………………. . 76,788,000 In Australia …………………….. . 25,000 —-105,723,000 Under Other Western Governments: In Africa Belgium …………………………. . 1,764,000 France …………… " …………… . 28,502,332 Italy ……………………………. . 1,659,000 Portugal ………………………… . Spain …………………………… . 239,000 Abyssinia and Liberia ……………… . 594,500 800,000 In Asia United States of America (Philippines) … . 597,994 39,000,000 Netherlands ……………………… . France ………………………….. . 3,341,860 Russia' (Europe and Asia) ………….. . 15,320,000 In Europe …………….. ………….. . In Amelrica ……………………….. . 2,469,957 204,429 94,493,072 Under Non-Christian Governments: 200,216,072 Turkey ………………………….. . 8,321,000 Mesopotamia ……………………… . 2,840,700 Persia .. " …. " .. , .. , ….,.,.,., ….. ,., 9,350,000 Afghanistan ' …………………….. . 6,380,000 Arabia ., ………………………… . 3,400,000 Siam ……………………………. . China ………… , ……………….. . 150,000 9,136,000 – – – 39,577,700 MOSLEM OBJECTIONS TO MODERN EDUCATION FOR WOMEN T HE Mohammedan women in many of the countries in the East are becoming imbued with modern ideals for women and are as- serting themselves. In India, the women held an All-India Mo- IJammedan Women's Conference to insist upon monogamy and other reforms. Everywhere they are seeking education.

An Egyptian Moslem gives the following objections to the modern education of women: 1. The educated women do not like to do housework. 2. They become extravagant about their dress. 3. They sing and play the piano to fit themselves to associate with cultured women of the West. 4. They spend their time reading love stories. 5. They do not live economically, 6. They wish to marry for love, money or good looks.

OF THE UNIVERSI1'Y MOSQUE ElL AZHAR, CAIRO, FOUNDED IN 969 A. D

To (''OI.llpJete a course in the .4zhar reQuirE:'s about twelve years. The curriculum includes juris- prudence. theology, exege~iE;, grammar, syntax, rhetoric, logic and the traditions; it bas 10,000 students and 250 professors.

Some Moslem Views of Christianity A Series of Interviews by Dr. H. E. Philips, Cairo, Egypt By A YOUNG STUDENT IN CAIRO, A MEMBER OF THE Y. M. C. A.

I HAVE no sympathy with the old school of Islam as represented in EI Azhar University but I am a Moslem and cannot accept Christianity as my religion, first of all because I find it very impracticable. Even Christians do not take its precepts seriously nor attempt to fulfill them literally. The commands of Christianity are so extreme that if they were put into practice chaos would follow.

Take one of the gospel teachings by way of example. How many coats do you have~ More than one'/ Have you given away all but one 1 Do you give to everyone that asks something from you and do you never refuse a loan to one who would borrow 1 What would become of society if your gospel laws were followed literally Y Jesus taught men to return good for evil. It sounds all right in theory hut the business of everyday life proves that it does not work. Neither Christian individuals nor states observe this rule. Justice and the social order cannot be maintained in that way. If you examine every distinctive point in the .Gospel, in the last analysis you will find that it is not practical.

A second reason why I do not accept Christianity is that the Gos- 775

pel is full of inconsistencies. Of course we Moslems do not believe that Jesus Himself ever taught the distinctive doctrines of modern Christianity. They are hopelessly at variance with one another. For example, Jesus is called the "Son of God" and also the "Son of Man." He says that a man becomes great by becoming small; that he finds life by losing or laying down his life; that he becomes strong by being weak. All of this is incomprehensible and unreasonable. Moreover Christians call Jesus God and they pray to Him while many times in the Gospel He is represented as Himself praying to God.

Jesus' first miracle was the converting of water into wine for a wedding feast. I have been told that Christians should not drink wine and that the Bible teaches that drinking intoxicants is a sin. In the Koran you will find that Mohammed did not drink wine and that he forbade his followers to use it. Moslems everywhere and. always are total abstainers. Spirituous liquors are strictly forbidden and have been introduced into Mohammedan lands through the greed of' Christian merchants.

A third reason why I adhere to Islam is because of its wonderful provision for social life, very little of which I find in the Christian Gospel. The Koran is called a " Guidance" for men and makes practical provision for every detail of life. Why should I leave this system for one that deals only in generalities? Christians have much to say about the "Sermon on the Mount" but its idealism is impractical and fails to grip our social problems.

You speak of polygamy as an evil and I agree that unlimited marriage is an evil. But Mohammed made no such blunder. He found unlimited marriage prevailing in pagan Arabia so he corrected it by placing limits upon those who accepted Islam. Under .Tudaism polygamy was sanctioned and practiced by the prophetf;, but because it was not regulated it was abused as in the case of Solomon. Islam takes into account the fact that there are more women in the world than men and that through war the proportion of men is often greatly reduced. It meets this problem with the practical provision for plural marriage with certain definite limitations. The much-vaunted monogamy of the Ohristian system is not rigidly enforced and sooner or later will yield to stern necessity. In my opinion it will be a change for the better.

A fourth reason for my belief in Islam is its intellectual superiority over the Christian system. I admit that, for the present, European civilization has forged ahead of Islamic countries but the reason for our present eclipse is economic and not intellectual, a condition which is due to the temporary military superiority of the West. How did Europe obtain this advantage ~ Most of her modern civilization was borrowed from Islam. Every branch of science was assiduously studied and developed in the centers of Islamic power.

1926J SOME MOSLEM vmws OF CHRISTIANITY

Stanley Lane Poole, in "The Moors in Spain," uses the following words in praise of Islamic learning: "Beautiful as were the palaces and gardens of Cordova, her claims to admiration in higher matters were no less strong. The mind was as lovely as the body. Her professors and teachers made her the center of European culture; students would come from all parts of the world to study under her famous doctors…. As for the graces of literature, there never was a time when poetry became the speech of everybody, so much so that no speech or address was complete without some scraps of verse.'''' Whether the suhject he astronomy or chemistry or geography or natural history the foundations are found in the Holy Koran. If the principle patrons of learning in that great epoch of educational progress were Moslems and if, as I believe, we are on the verge of a great revival in our religion, I see no good reason why I should forsake my faith. If the European nations are under happier circumstances today than are the countries of Islam and if their scientific progress is for the time in advance of that found in Mohammedan countries; it is not because of the teachings of Christianity but beeause Europe has taken the learning and the principles of Islam and has built upon them.

T could give many more reasons for my rejection of Christianity but these are my leading ones: it is morany impracticable; it is intellectually inconsistent; it is socially insufficient; it is scientically inferior. In all these respects I find Islam sufficent and satisfactory.

By AN ADVANCED STUDENT IN A SECONDARY SCHOOL IN EGYPT First of all let me say that I am not much of a Moslem. I am rather a free thinker or perhaps you would call me an agnostic. Our family is one of the best in Cairo and we always have had plenty of hooks and time for reading but in our home we never did discuss religion very much. At first I was very ignorant of my religion. Then an over-zealous Christian began trying to teach me the way of Christianity. It was not acceptable to me but this friend persisted and I was wholly unable to answer the arguments that were presented. Then I began the study of my own religion in earnest and soon found what seemed to me sufficient answers for all the Christian arguments. Indeed I became very proficient in debate on all religious questions and was a convinced and fanatical Moslem. Later I t00k up the study of European philosophy and found that the great thinkers of the world have never been religious men. I also found that neither Islam nor Christianity agrees with the best philosophy. 'l'he result has been that I have lost my zeal for Mohammedanism and I am now willing to take the good out of all religions and to profess none. ,,I[ho is Mohammed and who is Christ but men who • The quotation here used is found in The Islamic World, Jan.) 1926) p. 311 in an article by Sheikh Mohammed Abdullah on "Islam and Learning."

tried to help their people to live a better life and to relieve the social conditions they found in the world 1 As to my belief in God, of course anyone who has studied philosophy and science is compelled to believe that there is some great power back of all the phenomena that we see round about us. It may be a conscious power or it may only be an impersonal force. I do not see how anyone can be sure. I sometimes wish I could believe in a personal God as you do for it must be very comforting, but somehow I cannot believe.

I do not understand what is commonly called sin nor the Ohristian remedy through the blood of Ohrist. I am not perfect but neither am I conscious of any very serious sin nor do I feel the need of any other person to save me from sin. My religion has always been one of good works. I try to live right and never to harm anyone and what more do Ohristians want? After all my studies in philosophy I have come to think that if God is a conscious being He does not care very much about the individual but has more concern about nations, and if He does care about individuals what more does He want beyond the life I am now living¥ By AN ENGLISHMAN '¥HO HAS BECOME A MOSLEM My father desired me to enter the service of the Ohristian Ohurch, and to this purpose I studied. Early I had doubts, and could not reconcile myself to believe in the Trinity, Vicarious Atonement, and Original Sin. I read books on all phases of Ohristianity, and came to the conclusion that I believed none. About this time I came into contact with W. Stewart Ross, the agnostic leader, and editor of The Agnostic Journal. In this way I was introduced to the writings of Ingersoll, Hreckel and others. Ross quarreled with the Biblical conception of Deity, and I agreed with him, but never lost faith in a Supreme Being. I began the study of comparative religion (neglecting Islam which I had been told was merely an altered version of Ohristianity). Hearing Ross speak of the sublime conception of Deity pictured by the deism of Islam, I resolved to study this faith and to my surprise began to find myself at home. '1'he central truth of the oneness of the Deity and the idea of a deit.y who sent teachers not only to the Jews but other races was my own idea of an impartial Being. The life of Mohammed, the complete success attending his mission even in his own lifetime, the brotherhood of all believers which he accomplished, and the wholesome reforms he brought, wrung from me the acceptance of his prophethood. The Koran I found made a stronger appeal to me than the Biblical narratives had ever done, and when I came to dissect the Suras and Ayats, I found myself living in a new world, reading the inner meanings, and becoming for the first time in a state of At-one-ment with God.

1926J 80MB MOSLEM VIEWS OE' UHRI8TIANl'l'Y

In 1903 I confessed to my father that I was a Moslem, and later on met a Moslem for the first time. He was the Hon. Dr. Abdullah al Mamun Suhrawardy, M.A., LL.D. (now the Chairman of the Bengal Legislative Council). In his presence I repeated the Kalima.'" I became Honorary Assistant Secretary of the Pan-Islamic Society and afterwards Honorary Vice-President. In 1912 Khwaja Kamalud-Din came to England, and I associated myself with him in the Woking Moslem Missiop., and the Islamic Review. Prior to this I had been nominated "Sheikh of the British Moslems." Today I contribute to almost all the leading Moslem journals in India, Persia, Turkey, etc., and represent several of those in London. I represent also La Fraternite Musulmane de Paris, and by the invitation of the French Government was present at the Foundation Ceremony of the Paris Mosque. Recently I started the Minaret, a small Islamic journal destined for the Western reader, and a large percentage of my letters from enquirers came from the United States of America.

(Signed) KHALID SHELDRAKE.

*' The kaZima means the Moslem creed, "There is no God but God and Mohammed 1s the prophet of God."

A TURK'S VIEW OF THE CHRISTIAN MENACE W RITING to the Djumhouriet, a Turkish daily newspaper pub- lished in Constantinople, an anonymous correspondent describes the spread of Christian propaganda and institutions in Turkey and seems to be particularly incensed over the success of the Y. M. C. A. After outlining this growth, he proceeds to give this description of the manner in which the Christians project their influence: "First they get people to love them, and then they make them novices in their order. Their schools are each a danger. There the great deeds of Jesus are sung. The persuasive abilities of the members of this Association, both men and women, are so great that, like ants caught in a spider's web, people cannot again be rescued from their hands. The greatest secret of their success is love ….

"The Protestant young Christians begin with example and lead up to rule; they go from the concrete to the abstract. This sort of propaganda is fatal. They do not proclaim the principles of Protestantism. Nay, they do not even talk about religion, but by their attitude, their actions, their manners, by the compassion they show to animals, by the help they give to the poor, by loving what is good, by mercy to the unfortunate, they try to show the loftiness of their religion.

"The number of innocent Turkish children captured by these charms is constantly increasing, and these children are weaned from their individuality and are becoming each an American Protestant, nay more, not only a Protestant but a missionary."

A VISIT TO EL-AZHAR UNIVERSITY BY REV. J. E. SHEPHWD in the Bapti..t Missionary Hem~d E VEN within the memory of men now living, Christians could not enter El-Azhar, the great Moslem university in Cairo, but that is changed and even Christian missionaries pass in freely, as wel- come visitors.

One morning we found ourselves at "The Gate of the Barbers," the entrance to EI-Azhar. The porter brought some slippers and after placing these upon our feet, our dragoman kicked off his own shoes, and led the way. Then we entered one of the largest universities in the world, one of the most ancient, going back nearly a thousand years, to 980 A. D. El-Azhar is the intellectual focal point of Islam. Here we saw the intelli- gent youth of many lands-India, Syria, Morocco, Tripoli, Tunis, Algeria, Turkey, Afghanistan, and other parts of the world- all being trained for the priest- hood. 'rhey are here to be trained in the Koran. They are practi- ~ally men of one book. "In the shaded porticos of the great court they sit in circles, great or small, 'at the feet of' their sheikhs, the 'rahhis' of Islam, who themselves squat on low dais seats and dis- cuss the grammar, language, in- terpretation and legal teaching of the Koran."

We went freely from one group to 'mother and watched the process of teaching, all so different from our idea of what teaching should be. It was a study of the Oriental mind, with its great power of detachment and its equally great power of concentration. -"Ve could not help wondering what fruit these studies would bear in after days in other lands, what influence these young men would wield. EI-Azhar is a mosque, and there are six gates. The Liwan is huge, and its ceiling is supported upon three hundred and eighty pillars. The minarets are of different periods, the structure having often been altered, and various sultans from the twelfth century to the nineteenth having left their' mark upon it. The library is a spacious hall, with tier upon tier of shelves from fioor to ceiling, filled with books bound in crimson leather. There were many writing tables, and, in the center, was a glass case containing a treasure, the royal copy of the Koran. Every letter is printed in gold. Outside the mosque, we saw a large number of blind, who, through their infirmity, do not enter the place of prayer, but are heing taught just without the gates. There were between fifteen thousand and sixteen thousand students in the University-and provision f(lr twenty thousand. Some of these young students haye been won for Christ.

J,ISTENlNG TO A LECTURE ON THE KORAN I N ALGIF:RS

Hindrances to Christian Work for Moslems BY RE;V. C. G. NAISH, B.A., BEiRUT, SYRIA Member of the Council of C1u'istian Missions in Western Asia and Northern Africa M ISUNDERSTANDING: Not long ago in Egypt a simple man, a woodworker, came to one of the missionary centers and asked for baptism. He said: "I have heard the preaching at M— and it is excellent." "You don't need to be baptized," replied the missionary, "you can hear the preaching freely in any case. "

"But I want to belong to that society." "Do you want to be saved from your guilH" "Guilt7 What is guilt7" "Your sins." "My sins1" answered ·the man smiling. "Why, I've never sinned in my life." This story indicates clearly the real difficulty which stands like a blank wall between the Christian teacher and the Moslem. The Moslem does not know what the Christian is talking about. He probably does understand the Arabic words used, for many missionaries speak Arabic and other Moslem languages well. But the ideas he misunderstands. The connotation of the Christian vocabulary is quite different to his mind. A word which the Christian uses for the moral guilt and shame of sin means to the Moslem hearer simply transgression of ceremonial law. This carpenter, supposed that he was being asked about hi& observance of times of prayer and other duties prescribed by .the Koran. lIe had no conception of what we understand by sin against God. 'l'he first obstacle encountered is, therefore, that of making a Moslem understand. It is insuperable to any power but the Spirit of God. The fact is that ideas which the missionary wishes to present do not exist in the minds of ninety-nine of every hundred Mos- 781

1ems. We have to face the task of trying to convey these strange ideas by the medium of words which have quite a different meaning to the hearer.

It has often been said that Islam and Christianity have much in ('ammon. Moslems are not heathen or idolaters. They worship one God. Some would say that they are half Christians already; at leaRt they are monotheists. Nothing ('auld be more misleading. They do believe in one God, whose name is Allah, but their conception of him is utterly different from the God revealed by Jesus Christ. He is capricious, unspiritual, transcendent without being immanent, and He is loveless.

One day in Syria, some veiled Moslem women attempted to enter the train in which we were riding. "No room!" the conductor called out; "the hareem is fulL" The women flung up their hands in a gesture of despair. "Vhat shall we do'" they wailed. The conductor blew his whistle. "Allah will arrange something for you," he calmly said as the tram moved off.

That-is what Allah is like to the mind of the conductor and his Moslem brethren. He may arrange for you to get in the tram, or he may not, but to complain is of no use. Noone can tell what Allah will do. He may say one thing today and the contrary tomorrow. 'Both will be true because he has said both.

Take the word "heaven." While Christians use imagery of streets of gold, temples and harps, we understand that these metaphorically refer to a spiritual state which eludes the resources of human language. But to the Moslem paradise is very definitely literal and material.

In Dama~us a friend of mine was called upon by strangers to enter a shop and witness a document which ran like this: "I, Abdullah, remit to Ahmad the debt of ten pounds which he owes me, on consideration of his handing over to me one of his wives in Paradise. He, Ahmad, is to have thirty nine, and I. Abdullah, am to have forty one."

The Koran promises beautiful maidens (houries) to every true believer. Nevertheless it is a shock to find that a Moslem of this century takes the promise so literally, and that his idea of heaven is so unspiritual. How can one use the word heaven or Paradise to eonvey to him the Christian belief 1 And yet how. can we explain our religion without using its key words ~ , PRE;ruDIcE. Not only does the Moslem fail to understand the Christian vocabulary, but positively he has been taught to misunderstand it. An American born in the East, and using Arabic as easily as his own tongue, testifies: "The Moslem from childhood has been taught to hate the very sound of the words 'Father' and 'Trinity' " as applied to God. The reason is chiefly historical. Mohammed and many subsequent leaders of Islam came into touch with a corrupt form of Christianity. Even in some places today there is an igno-

J92G] HINDRANCES TO CHRISTIAN WORK FOR, lfQSLElIfS

rant type of Christianity that practically teaches polytheism. And it recognizes three gods, one called the Father, a stern judge whose chief aim is to detect men in sin and punish them with satisfaction, a goddess (for she is nothing less) called Mary, the mother of God, interceding with this stern deity, and a Son, who was once incarnate, a rather weaker and more distant copy of the goddess.

Is it any wonder that Moslems who met such a form of belief turned from it in disgust, accusing such so-called Christians of polytheism ~ The trouble is that Moslems of today assume that all who bear the name Christian regard the Trinity in this way, as composed of father, mother and son; and that God had a literal wife and literal offspring. Would anything make us listen to such teaching?

Small wonder then if a single Moslem can prejudice a whole audience against a preacher by reference to any of these terms, AN ADVERTISEMENT IN CAIRO- BOYS SELLING LOTTERY TICKETS IN ONE OF THE HINDRANCES CAIRO-ANOTHER EVIL though these same words may convey to the preacher precious and fundamental beliefs.

Moreover, it has been ingrained in the very nature of the Moslem that his own holy book, the Koran, is literally inspired in every jot and tittle. When it teaches something absolutely contrary to history, such as that Mary the mother of Jesus was the same person as Miriam the sister of Moses and that Moses was the uncle of Jesus, he feels bound to believe it.

The Christian Bible is rejected as an unauthentic book, a forgery, which has been substituted for the true Law of Moses, Psalter of David, and Gospel of J esns which were written down word for word in the same way that Mohammed wrote the Koran. Is it surprising that their prejudice is hard to disarm ~ NOMINAL CHRISTIANITY. The obstacles already mentioned are subjective. The greatest objective hindrance is the travesty of Christianity, professing to be the religion of J eSllS, which the Moslem often has before his eyes.

Lady Buckmaster wrote recently of a trip to the East: "As we approached Port Said I strained my eyes for a first glimpse of

the land of the Pharaohs. This is what I saw. 'Dewar's Whiskey' 'Black and White Whiskey' 'Dawson's Whiskey'; and I felt ashamed.

Intoxicating drinks are prohibited by the Koran. But the influence of the West has been too strong for the East. Of course, it is not fair to judge followers of Ohrist by the behavior of merchants whose god is mammon, or of tourists who worship pleasure. But, Rad to say, the Moslem does so. "So this is your vaunted superior religion," he sneers. What is a Moslem to think when British soldiers are the only drunken pe,ople he has ever seen ~ Or when lottery tickets are sold everywhere in his streets, and whole shops are exclusively devoted to their sale, though all gambling and betting are forbidden to him 7 It is the "Ohristian" who has brought them to his country. How does he view the construction by a foreign syndicate of a grand race-course in the most beautiful and quietest suburb of Oairo ~ How can he be other than shocked to see, flaunting themselves in his streets, fashions which even the best Westerners regard as too free or too fast 1 The grand Mufti of Beirut, although very friendly to the American community, recently refused to attend one of its functions. He pleaded, "I cannot bring myself to sit there among your 'maksiyat aariyat-your "clothed-unclothed dames!"

It is not only the Westerner who has misrepresented Christ's religion. Among Eastern Ohurches, also, there is often a performance very unworthy of their profession. A college principal in Egypt once asked some Moslem students the reason why Moslem nations are so backward in relation to other nations. The students replied: "It is not a result of religion; that is clear. We admit that yon are more truthful and honest. But the reason lies in race. If it were religion, the Ooptic Ohristians would be more honest than we are. But they cheat at examinations more than we do, and they are more immoral." Of course the Moslem believes his eyes rather than the protestations of a few earnest souls who try to explain the matter away.

NATIONALISM. In more than one country, where education is breaking down barriers of ignorance and prejudice, narrow nationalism is building a fresh and formidable barricade. Turkey, Egypt, Palestine and Moslem India are aflame with that sad parody of patriotism which makes antagonism and not service its aim. There is a certain type of Egyptian student who thinks he has done a fine thing for his country and supported her dignity if he has been rude to a foreigner. As an obstacle to Christianity, this race consciousness is formidable. Ohristianity is a foreign religion, therefore, they argue, it is unpatriotic. The saddest part of this is that Western nations have taught it to the East. It is a historical fact that the nationalism of antagonism arose in Western Europe, and has been carried eastward first by the imperialism and snobbery of merchants, tourists and officials, and secondly by the frightful example of jealousy and hatred which culminated in the war of 1914.

HINDRANCES TO CHRISTIAN WORK FOR MOSLEMS

Those who live in the West are responsible. Many Moslem stu- dents and others travel to Europe and America and see for them- selves the condition of civilization there. Some are shocked; some are cynically amused. Practically all return to the East with their prejudice strengthened. We can hardly expect them to admit that the vices of the West are in spite of the Gospel, not due to it. The Western nations are not Christian, and it is a wrong to our Master to call them so. But the visiting Moslem too rarely sees the spirit of Christ displayed in practice. If he does so, he is reverent. But Christianity more often means to his mind bootlegging, gambling and prostitution.

This obstacle is one that must be overcome in the West as well as in the East. Those who love their Lord in England and America may serve their Moslem brethren effectively by welcoming contacts with Mohammedan visitors and by putting a living Gospel before them. They share the blame if they fail to do so.

FAILURES OF CHRISTIANS. A stumblingblock is cast before Mos- lems not only by nominal Christians but by the failures of genuine . disciples. There is our imperialism, our quiet but arrogant assump- tion of superiority. A few missionaries talk about "niggers" with contempt or studied neglect. Not all are free from the charge of car- rying themselves with a superior attitude. Christians have gone to serve Moslems as a sacrificial duty but how few have loved the peo- ple themselves! "Zeal for men's souls while we care not at all for them personally and prefer to keep away from all intimate acquaint- ance with them is. a very hideous form of hypocrisy." Our behavior may be courteous and yet unsocial, judged with an unprejudiced mind. The missionary sitting in a public vehicle will often take out his book lest he should waste precious minutes. His honest opinion is that it is a praiseworthy thing to resist indolence of mind. But what if the courtesy he owes as a guest of the East demands rather that he adopt its social custom and talk with his felIow-passengers7 Even about indifferent matters for the mere sake of talking1 It is not because he hopes for opportunities of directly religious conver- sation. That is not a sufficiently disinterested aim. "Christ loved men, loved to be with them, loved them for their own sake and found joy in association with them, even if there was not an opportunity to preach to them. He was like a jeweler who loves to handle and study and admire pearls even though he makes no profit in the proc- ess; like an artist who loves to sit before fine paintings with no thought at all of possessing them. The way to bring Christ's mes- sage to the Moslem is to imitate His attitude."

In the last analysis it is Christ's followers, who are the obstacle. In West and East we misrepresent Him and the word of God is bound because we bind it. Alas, that it should ever be true that the Mos- lem seeing our lives should say, "If that is Christianity I do not want it."

4

Christian Approach to

BY REV. W. WILSON CASH, D.S.O., LONDON, ENGLAND General Secretary of the Church Missionary Society n .AMONG Christians, when a man is referred to as a Jew, immedi- ately people usually react unfavorably because of all they understand by the mere word. A man is judged not for what he is, but by what his name has come to mean in the minds of many. In the same way, the Moslem is prejudiced against anyone called "Christian," because of the background of history extending from the days of Mohammed to the present.

I. The difficulty of the Christian approach to Islam is seen, first of all, in the Moslem idea of Christianity. Nisarani, or Christian, is a strong term of reproach in Moslem lands, amounting almost to a curse. When two Moslems are having an angry dispute, one will call the other Nisarani to express his complete contempt and scorn of his opponent. This attitude of Moslems to Christians was in the mind of a member of the Moslem Conference in Jerusalem in 1924 when he thus described the missionary's task: To persuade the pr·oudest man on earth to accept a message he detests from a people he despises.

The Koran abounds in references to Christianity, and Mohammed came frequently into direct contact with the Eastern churches. To him it was the husks of a once-living faith. He saw it as a dying religion, suffocated under an immense pile of superstitions, inventions and fables, and sunken in idolatry, and weakened by corruptions. The divisions, bitter controversies, religious and credal rivalries made it almost impossible for an Arab to see JESUS CHRIST in the tangle of theological controversies. The worship of the Virgin stamped Christians as idolaters, and the priesthood of the day gave undoubtedly the impression that the Christian faith did not stand for the direct access of the soul to GOD•. It is little wonder, therefore, that Mohammed should have turned away from Christianity to found a faith on simpler lines, a faith that made GOD accessible to all, without any place in its system for monasticism or priestcraft.

In spite of all this, something of the sweet reasonableness of the Christian spirit appears to have touched Mohammed for, in all his references to Christianity, he is less severe than when speaking of the Jews. This is no doubt largely due to the fact that it was in the formative and creative period of the Mecca days that Mohammed met Christians. It is one of the tragedies of Christian history that this seeker after GOD could not find the goal of his search in Christ because of the failure of the Church adequately to represent the spirit and teaching of its Master.

786 What were the things that .Mohammed attacked in Christianity'/ I draw the following list from the references to Christianity in the Koran: 1. He complains of the bitter hatred of everything non-Christian, and the lack of appreciation of good in other faiths. This he attributes largely to the monks and priests. (See Sura 5.85.) 2. They consign, he says, all non-Christians (including Moslems) to Hell. (See Sura 2.105.) 3. He criticizes their narrow sectarianism and reminds them that "On thc resurrection day GOD shall judge between them as to that in which they differ." (See Sura 2.107-110.) 4. He criticizes Christianity because it teaches the Crucifixion of Christ, who, he says, was not crucified.

5. He attacks the doctrine of the Trinity, and the doctrine of the Sonship of Christ.

6. His main line of attack, however, is the whole Christian conception of GOD, as he knew it. It does not appeal to the Arab mind. It seems to lack any strong faith in thc' absolute sovereignty of GOD: Love, sympathy, service and sacrifice do not form any essential part of Mohammed's conception of GOD: He is more attracted by the Old Testament picture of a God, mighty in battle, oinnipotent and supreme, ruling as He wills the nations of the carth.

To this must be added the fact that Mohammed claimed to be in direct prophetic succession with all previous prophets. He did not set out to establish a new faith, but to build upon what he thought was the one world religion from the time of Adam.

When we remember that Mohammed's idea of Christianity represents the ideas of the whole Moslem world today; that where he misunderstood our faith, Moslems still misunderE#;and it; and where he attacked it, his followers still do the same, we will at once see that to study the right approach of Christians to Islam, we must take very serious account of past mistakes; and that, in our presentation of our message, we must take care that it is the unadulterated message of Christ we offer, and not a watered down, diluted form of Western Christianity.

MOSLEM CONCEPTIONS oJ<' CHRISTIANITY II. A second great factor must be remembered in approaching Moslems. Their conceptions of Christianity as seen in the Koran, traditions and history, are further strengthened by Moslem contacts with Christianity today. The Eastern churches have really changed very little since Mohammed's day. The ignorance of the priests, the lack of a strong spiritual life, and the absence of a presentation of Christianity in terms of social service and love, often confirm Moslems in the vi/ilw that their estimate of Christianity is accurate.

There are also the impressions gained of our faith by contacts with Western powers. Rightly or wrongly the Moslem attributes as a rule what is done by Western powers to Christianity. In his mind the Moslem does not say simply England or France or Italy did so

and so, but the Christians did it. He cannot distinguish between so-called Christian nations and Christianity. To the Moslem they are the same.

Let me illustrate this by what has happened recently in Syria. '1'he French Government completely misunderstood the Druse and the Arab. They mishandled the situation, and thus drove the people into rebellion, and to quell it they bombarded the open and defence- Ipss town of Damascus, with little thought of the consequences to women and children. The people of Damascus link all this in their minds with Christianity; hence the fears that have been expressed of a massacre of Christians. We know that this sort of thing does not in the remotest degree represent Christianity, but the Moslem is convinced that it does.

The wealth of Western nations gives the Moslem a picture of Christianity as something material, a faith that makes people rich, strong, powerful, and naturally they view us all as materialistic people with little or no idea of anything beyond this world. In preaching to Moslems, I have frequently been asked, "Do the Christians say any prayers ~" 'Ve often appear to them as rich and powerful, but pagan in thought and outlook.

A further problem arises through the confusion between civilization and Christianity. The two are not the same, but the Moslem cannot see it. The missionary task is to show Christianity as something infinitely greater than, and widely different from present-day civilization. The missionary must go further than this. He must show that organized Christianity today is not a complete representation of the faith of Jesus Christ. If it is necessary to show Christianity as greater than civilization, it is more necessary to make clear that Christ is infinitely greater than our picture of Him. The divided state of Christendom and the warring of sects, the clash of creeds and sectarian differences must be dissociated in our approach to the Moslem from the message that Christ brought into the world. The Moslem cannot understand the subtleties of our creeds, and the differences of our sects, but he can readily grasp the simple teaching of Jesus Christ, and no missionary work will be effective among Mos· lems that does not make Christ central and universal. It may rea· sonably be argued that this is done today; hut have we, as missionaries, really come face to face with Jesus Christ in His desire to express Himself through us to the Moslem mind ~ Very often it is an expression of Christ discolored by the mixture of Westernisms, denominationalism, and racial prejudices; and all the time the Moslem world is crying out for us to show it the full glory, beauty and character of Jesus Christ.

III. This leads me to the heart of the subject-the missionary task today. Protestant missions have occupied almost all the strategic centers of the Moslem world. They have built up, in the past

THE CHRJS'l'1AN APPROACH TO MOSLJ<:,MS

fifty years, great educational institutions, which have in turn given to the Moslem world a new reading public. They have carried out far-reaching social reforms through medical missions, and the hospitals, more than any other agency perhaps, have shown Islam what Christianity really is. Missionary doctors have proved to be a great asset in many Moslem lands. These two arms of missionary service, education and medicine, have together created a new situation that is bright with hope and promise. A widespread evangelism, the sale of the Scriptures, and the dissemination of Christian literature have laid foundations for a great advance, and, in many ways, the missions have been but a preparation for the day now dawning. This makes it all the more imperative that we should study the situation, and, above all, study ourselves and our work. If the Moslem is now awake, in touch with Western thought, and if he is thinking in new terms of modern life, and if he is no longer expressing himself in the language of a dead orthodoxy, but in living accents of a fuller life, and a wider liberty and freedom, then it behooves every missionary to ask himself whether he has a message to meet this need.

Most will agree that the old method of controversy is Iiot only out of date, but that it is a wrong approach to the Moslem. He is not an enemy to be defeated in argument, nor is he simply a sinner to be saved. He is a human being, throbbing with new ambitions, and demanding something that will help the whole life-body, soul and spirit. He is a brother beloved in search of God, and we must approach him as such if we would be any help at all. We start then by placing ourselves alongside our Moslem brother, on an equal footing with him, and in no sense as superior to him. We start by a brotherly contact which says: We both need God, we are both seeking God, let us seek for Him together. The missionary will thus begin as learner and teacher at the same time.

The Moslem to whom we speak has a long background of mif'lunderstandings. He at first will think, because we are Christians, that we are, therefore, narrow-minded, bigoted, fanatical and bitter enemies of Islam. His mental picture of us is Mohammed's, and he will naturally be suspicious and on his guard. He will be on the defensive, and will be ready to jump to the attack at any moment. As long as that complex remains, he is impervious to the missionary approach, and a pathway must be prepared that will enable discussion to be carried on in a spirit of friendship and mutual trust.

When friendship has been established the question arises as to what we are to teach. The Moslem will want to discuss the Trinity, and will plunge into the most intricate problem of theology because he revels in such discussions. He is used to them in Islam, and his zeal in this direction is only equalled by the love of political discussio;ns in the West. The missionary has really only one task-rightly to present Jesus Christ and so to represent Him that the Moslem

will be attracted to the Person of Ohrist, and not side-tracked by the theologies of Christianity.

I remember sitting with a group of sheikhs who tried hard to get me to discuss theology. Each time I said, ".My task is to show you Ohrist; I am His witness." I drew out my New Testament, and began reading- the Sermon on the Mount. I came to the verse "He that is angry with his brother" and at this point a Moslem sheikh broke in angrily, and said, "That is a lie." I was astonished, and appealed to the others sitting near. They all agreed with me that the teaching in the verse was true. The man brought other sheikhs, and made me read the verse again. I did so, and they agreed with lI!-e. Each time the angry sheikh said, "Is not that a lieF' "No," they all said, "it is perfectly true." A donkey boy standing near was evidently enjoying the scene, and taking a lively interest in the discussion. At last he broke in and said, "Do you want to know why the sheikh dislikes those words' Last night he tried to murder his brother in a fit of temper." The sheikh crimsoned with shame, and walked away, while the rest of the audience rocked with laughter. This sheikh had, for the first time, been brought face to face with Jesus Ohrist, and he felt himself judged; his conscience smote him when he was brought up to a great moral issue.

It is along this line I believe that our right approach lies. Moslems must be brought to face the great moral and spiritual issues of life, and to face them in the light of Ohrist and His Life. I have always found that along this line the Moslem is ready to respond, and that, having aroused in him an interest in the Person of Ohrist, he always goes on to ask, "If you so love Ohrist, why then do you say He was crucified?" The story of the Crucifixion as the unveiling of Divine Love is a new and complete revelation to him; and here again he comes face to face with Ohrist, and the claims He is making on that Moslem's life. The Cross interpreted in this way does not call out an angry retort, but a reverent respect and wonder. The appeal is irresistible. The Moslem, with his brother Christian, feels that he is on holy ground. He comes to criticize and argue, and stays to worship the Son of God Who loved him and gave Himself for Moslems. Thus the full truth of the Ohristian faith unfolds itself perfectly naturally and at each stage he is in touch with the reality of the living Christ. His Personality dominates the situation, and, as the Moslem responds, so he sees that this Man is the man-the one perfect Man the world has seen. Once this is grasped, the missiona.ry should be careful to stand aside, so that Ohrist may complete His work. It is after all an easy stage to the sincere seeker to pass from contact with Christ, the Man to the full vision of the Son of God visiting humanity with redeeming Love. The main and essential condition is that the contact from the outset must be between the Moslem and Ohrist Himself, and not simply between the Moslem and the

SLAM'S GREATEST FAILURE

missionary. Christ often cannot be seen because we stand in the way.

Our great need in the study of a new situation in the Moslem world is for us missionaries to come face to face with Jesus Christ, and to learn from Him how we may adequately represent our Mastel'. This may involve the shedding of many cherished prejudices, and the scrapping of much we have done; but, whatever else it means, it must lead to a new unity, fellowship and cooperation on the part of all missions in tl~e face of a common task. The Kingdom of God is greater than any of our missions, and our loyalty to Christ is supreme over any sectional loyalty to our particular Church or society. In this day of opportunity, can we not enthrone Christ as the one Head of all our work ~ Can we not think in terms of the Kingdom of God, and determine that we will be governed in our thinking by no less terms than the Saviour Himself and His Kingdom 1 Islam's Greatest Failure* BY REV. STEPHEN VAN R. TROWBRIDGE, MAADI, E/J-YPT World's Sunday School Association O NE OF the most delicate and perfect tests of the value of a religion is its treatment of children. To what extent does it reveal God to their inexperienced and eager minds 7 How far does it transform and beautify and safeguard their characters by the mysterious interaction of God's Spirit and their wills 1 Does the religion produce in them a faith which drives out base thoughts and conquers the insidious temptations which throng aud threaten childhood?

If you leave the modern quarter of Cairo and walk down through the narrow, crooked streets, you soon find yourself absorbed in watching groups of ragged, tanned urchins playing, begging, idling, gathering into tin GRns quantities of filthy cigarette stubs, and attempting to get a glimpse of the Sunday-school picture cards, if you happen to be carrying a few in your hand. If you know Arabic, you listen to what they are saying. Often you wish you had not heard. Sometimes you see one of the more daring youngsters attempting to pick pockets on the street cars. Your heart heats faster and you feel an unutterable sense of yearning and pathos, as step by step, you come to realize that their only knowledge of God is through the sin-stained life of Mohammed. Their only glimpse of paradise is from the fleshly passages of the Koran. Their .only thought of truth has its ultimate source in Mohammed's own complex self-consciousness-a marvelous blend of prophetic illumination, political .. Brief extracts from a pamphlet published by Mr. Trowbridge from whom copies may be had.

subtlety, and bold, selfish falsehood. All these children have is Mohammed!

Face to face with the problems of temptation and sin, the prophet of Mecca is a warning rather than an inspiration. His life is the tragedy of a splendid spiritual beginning and a lustful, selfish eilding. The Koran is certainly not a book to sanctify and beautify and fill with joy the lives of the children. Far f.om it.

Mohammed never revealed the Fatherhood of God, but with tremendous energy and persistence, year after year, did everything in his power to repudiate and root out this thought from the minds of men.

Mohammed could not summon the children to see in him the life of the Father, because his heart and hand had cOlmtless times boldly sinned against the laws of God.

"The mystery of the Holy Incarnation, and the story of the precious death of the Son of God, are put before them only as heresies to be adjured and trampled on."

"The children of Moslem lands are the same as those of Christendom, as troublesome, as erratic, as affectionate, as delightful to do with as the most ardent boy-lover at home ever found them; bubbling with energy and mischief, keen to see and learn anything you have time to show them; only tainted already with evil in its deadliest forms, that will have them in its grip long before they are men.

"What is to be done for them, these, our little brothers, for whom Christ died?" Are we doing our best for the Kingdom of Christ when we are letting boy-lives drift past us, with their precious chances, into tough Moslem manhood, unchallenged for Him 1 Dr. S. M. Zwemer has been gathering evidence from every corner and metropolis of Moslem lands. He says: "Because of general immoral conditions, which beggar description, many of our correspondents speak of the terrible physical inheritance of Moslem childhood."

As you survey these countries and catch a glimpse of the vast multitudes of Christless children, what are ,your thoughts 1 A PICTURE OF MOSLEM WOMANHOOD WITHOUT CHRIST

Converts to

BY THE RIGHT REV. J. H. LINTON, ISFAHAN, PERSIA Bishop of Persia, Church Jfissionary Society SUPERSTITIONS die hard. An American lady, staying with us at present, is travelling through Persia making a "study" of the country, its conditions and aspirations. She is firmly per- suaded that all Persians who possess initiative and resource are Ba- hais. Some days ago she was introduced to a young Persian Chris- tian who has suffered a good deal of persecution for his faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. He is one of those aggressive workers that count so much in the spread of the Gospel. He boldly confesses Ohrist among Moslems, and rejoices to do so. Among the outstanding characteristics of the man are his initiative and zeal. I asked the lady what $11l' thought of this young fellow. uOh," she replied, "he is undoubt- edly a Bahai. " I asked on what she based her conviction. She said, "He has such splendid initiative!" Some day this lady will prob- ably write a book, and will refer to this young fellow as a splendid example of the go-ahead methods so characteristic of the Bahais! She has pre-judged the case.

I had almost begun to believe that the other superstition was dead-that" there are practically no Moslem converts to Christian- ity." The mischief of it is that one cannot help being influenced by one's own experience, and so one forgets the numbers of people who "have been in Moslem lands and know that there are no converts." It is the same old trouble of wrong premises. Let me therefore , plunge straight into the matter and present facts.

A "Chance" Meeting.-One day last week, by one of those strange coincidences that we sometimes call" chance," four Persian men met in my study. One had been a government official, employed in various Persian government offices, latterly in the Finance De- partment. The second was a son of a well-known Mujtahid (a doc- tor of the Sacred Uaw of Islam, who has authority to give a judg- ment). The third was a Sa,'llyid (a descendant of the prophet Mo- hammed). His father was the leader of the prayers in the mosque in one of the sacred cities. The fourth was an educated servant. They had one thing in common: they were all converts to Christian- ity.

As they spoke with one another, tellinl2: of their experiences, my heart burned within me, and I praised God for the Love and Power that had brought these men to the feet of the Saviour. I suggested that it would be l2:ood to give one another a testimony as to how we were brought to Ohrist. I began by t~lling the story of my own conversion as a boy, and how God had let me out to the mission field.

Then the ex-government official told how, for many years, he 793

THE lIIlSSlONAHY HEVIBW OF 'fnE WORLD

had been seeking spiritual satisfaction. He knew he was a sinner, but saw no way of escape. (Once a Moslem gets to the realization of the fact of sin, the call of Christ makes an irresistible appeal to him.) Then a serious illness brought him as an in-patient to the C. M. S. Hospital in Isfahan. He there heard the message of the Gospel, had talks with missionaries and others, and, at length, accepted Christ as his Saviour. He had a difficult time at home. His wife, a very strong-minded woman, would have nothing to do with him and he had to live in a room by himself in his own home! His wife's story, which I heard on another occasion was an interesting sidelight on it all. At one time she had seriously planned to poison him, hut at length his patience under her lashings, and the steadfastness of his faith, together with his undoubted change of life co~vinced her, and she too was led to faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. The whole family at length became Christians, and the "atmosphere "of that home was too much even for the lady traveler to whom I have referred. The man is now the pastor in charge of the Persian Christian Church in this town. The distinguished mark of his life is his " other worldliness."

The second man told of how he lived in a town some distance from Isfahan and was a teacher in a government school. His father, now dead, was a well-known Moslem priest and Mujtahid as was his brother. A Persian friend introduced him to the New Tes- tament, which he read for some time and, after some· conversations with his friend, he was led out into the light and liberty of the Gospel. He spent much time in reading the Scriptures and in prayer and preached on two occasions in the mission church. On the third occasion, he invited a number of his Moslem friends to be present as he wished to give his testimony. He spoke to them freely of his new found faith and of the contrast he had found between Christ and Mohammed, between the teaching of the Gospel and that of the Koran. There was naturally some disturbance, for in this Moslem land there is as yet no religious liberty. Some one ran and told his brother, the Mulla., who straightaway fainted and on recovering Call sciousness, condemned his brother, the "apostate," to death, ac cording to the Law of Apostasy in Islam. The young Christian was haled before the Governor in whose presence and in the face of the strictest cross-examination by the MuUas, he again witnessed to his faith in Christ Jesus. The people demanded thllt the Law of Apostasy be applied, but at length he was handed over to the police, escorted to the frontier, and exiled from his country. A few days ago he arrived in Isfahan. I cannot disclose the details, but it was a heartening experience for a missionary among Moslems to hear that man tell what God had been to him in Christ .Tesus. His fearlessness and his c11eeriness are a joy to behold. He preached at our service for Persian Christians on Sunday and told his story. Then the

MOSLEM CO);VEH'l'S" '1'0 CHlUSTJ ANITY

whole congregation stood and commended him in prayer. He goes forth not knowing what awaits him, but with a fair certainty that it will mean" bonds and imprisonment."

The third convert, the Sayyid, came to see me a good while ago, when he was a "Divinity student" in one of the Moslem colleges here. He came to Isfahan to study Islam under a well-known Moslem teacher, but the result is that he lost his faith in Islam altogether. He came to talk with me about the teaching of Jesus, but drew back at the exclusiveness of His claims. It was hard for a man, brought up as he had been in the strictest teaching of the Shari'at, to acknowledge that there was "no other Name under heaven, given among men whereby he must be saved" but the Name of Jesus. No wonder that he was unwilling to accept the word, ' , No man cometh unto the :F'ather but by Me." I lost sight of him for a long time, but he was surrounded by prayer though he knew it not. A few months ago I was accosted on the street by a Sayyid, and though I had only seen him once before I was sure that he was the same man for whom we had been p"raying. I made an appointment and when he came to see me he at once raised the usual objections as to the Deity of our Lord. Finally he promised to read a portion of St. John's Gospel every day, with a prayer for light, with a vow to God to follow what light he saw, and to confess before men if he saw Jesus as his Saviour and his God. In a week he was back, convinced and professing conversion. He has confessed Christ before Christians but not, so far as I know, before Moslems. The testimony of the previous speaker clearly impressed and strengthened him, and it is possible that before these lines appear in print he will have taken all the risks and will have made a public confession in baptism. Out here, "public baptism" will mean that within one hour the news will be pr6claimed among all the leaders of Islam in this city; his friends will mock him and count him unclean; they will refuse to drink out of the same vessel that he has used; he will be refused permission to enter the public baths or to drink from the public fountains j he wiII be called" Apostate" by those who have been proud to be called his friend. Public baptism means counting the cost, but it has been done over and over again out here. If our old Baptism Register could speak it could tell many a talc of what following Christ means to the Moslem whose name has now been written in that register, and in the "Lamb's Book of Life."

The fourth man, the servant, told very simply how he had been given up as incurable. The doctors had" given him his answer" as he expressed it. He came to the mission hospital, and was persuaded that prayer was the chief factor in his healing. Another member of his family was also healed in a remarkable way. He was convinced that in this way God was calling him to faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. He responded with his whole being. His wife and son have

also been converted and will shortly be baptized. Some weeks ago we were leaving the evangelistic service in church, where a large number of Moslems had been present. Among them was a m?tlla who is a very strong opponent of our work. He acts as a spy to find out who are interested, and then he sets to work to try to prevent their conversion. This servant, of whom I have been telling, went over to the mulla and said, "Friend, you heard a message of grace this morning. Will you respond 1" It takes some courage to speak to a m'ulla in that fashion. Something has" cast out fear"!

The above testimonies show four types of Moslems whom Christ Himself has touched and drawn to faith in Him. And what shall I say more, for time would fail me to tell of the four hundred and ,"'"——————"",, J-t – – – – – !920'_ _ _ _- – – – " ' – MISS10NARlE5 RETUItN 1$111·,8 FAMINE. CHOLERA, INFt.UENtA I!;JJ5 • WOr:!lD WAR, MISSIONARIES WITHDRAWN 3> 1910 _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _""'·5 ,, "05—–___________.!." ::.~ 101 —- / GROWTH OF MOSLEM CONVERTS IN PERSIA 1895 _ _B/ : IN THE 1lNGLISH CHURCH MISSION, I Chart by Bishop J. H, Linton, f – – Moslem AduJt Baptisms in Isfahan, each 5 years. I …….. Total Baptisms. Adult and Children, each 5 years. lMO–/3 I 1096.5 , lea-._r FIRST BP.PlIS"'l twelve converts from Islam and their children who have been baptised in Isfahan in the last forty years, and the smaller numbers in some other towns in South Persia, such as Yezd, Kerman, and Shirazo. Our brethren in the American Presbyterian Mission could add their testimony as to those in the north of Persia who, with like faith and courage, have witnessed a good confession to Jesus Christ.

Wherein lies the supposed impossibility of Moslems coming to a saving faith in the Lord Jesus Christ~ Is it some imagined weakness inherent in the power of the Lord Jesus HimselH Is He able to save the American, the Englishman, the Hindu or the Animist, but does His power fail when it meets the Moslem 7 Is the Moslem not to be reckoned among those "for whom also Jesus Christ died 1"

Is there some failure in the Gospel itselH We can speak only from our own experience of it. I have been a missionary for twenty-

MOSLE,M CONVERTS TO OHRISTIANITY

two years in Nigeria, and on the north-west Frontier of India, and in Persia, and in all these places I have seen Moslems who have come under the spell of the Love of God in Christ Jesus, and have been won to Christ. I look back on a day, three years ago, when on one occasion I baptised fifteen Persian men, mostly converts from Islam j a few were from Bahaism and one was a Zoroastrian. On one day last year even this record was broken, and this year we h~1Ve mor~ candidates for baptism than ever in the history of the work out here.

What is the scereU There is no secret. We are simply trying to fulfil the terms of our commission: "Preach the Gospel to every creature." We avoid barren controversial methods. We were not sent to criticise Islam or any other faith, but to "preach the GospeL" So we go forth with the Word of God in our hands and we preach the Gospel as we find it therein. We are proving that it is "the power of God unto salvation, unto everyone that believeth"-unto the Moslem as well as unto men of other faiths. We have no new Gospel for the Moslem. We preach to him Christ Jesus, God's only begotten Son, crucified, risen, ascended, reigning, returning. We dilute nothing. We keep back nothing. Our chief literature is the Word of God. We try, and fail badly, as we ourselves will most readily confess, to practice fully what we preach but our aim is to let the Moslem "see Jesus." Our hospitals and schools are meant to be an expression of the Gospel. These, and all our other missionary work, are primarily "evangelistic" in their aim. In every department of our work we are out to "do the work of an evangelist. " We preach in faith, expecting that God will win souls, believing that He is able to save to the uttermost all that come to Him through Jesus Christ. And we append our testimony that God is true to His word and to His promise.

In all this we rejoice to recognize the splendid service of the Persian Christia~s, for humanly speaking, without their fellowship and testimony this work could never have been done. We are an one in Christ Jesus.

MOHAMMEDANISM AND OHlUSTIANITY W HY IS not the Koran as good as the Bible 1 Why is not the be- lief in one God according to Mohammed, just as helpful to hu- manity as the Gospel of Christ? Mohammedanism denies Christianity as revealed by Christ: It is monotheism without the Christ of God, and, therefore, without the God of Christ. Jesus of the Koran is a character obscured by more dominant personalities. Mohammed denies His Deity and atonement on the cross and His resurrection and ascension.

The Islamizing of a people is a misfortune. The only thing that can overcome the power of Islam is the power of Christ.

Atiyeh-A Product in

BY REV. W. G. GREENSLADE, BEIRUT, SYRIA M;ss;onary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

O N A STORMY night in February, 1865, a young Syrian took refuge in the home of Dr. Henry H. Jessup in Beirut. He came from a village in the Northern Lebanon, near rrripoli. His father and mother were Maronites and had turned him out of doors because of his leaning towards the teaching of Protestant missionaries. When he made his way to Beirut, where his brother lived, the brother, too, drove him away because he persisted in reading his New Testament. Then Yusuf Atiyeh walked the streets until, at midnight, he found the home of Dr. Jessup, the young Christian missionary from America.

At almost the same time, a Mohammedan from Damascus was in prison in Beirut on the charge of having become a Christian; and it was reported that two others had been put to death in Damascus for the same "crime." This coincidence had a remarkable effect upon the homeless young Lebanese, and was the beginning of an experience which led him, years later, to be the means of presenting Christian truth to multitudes of Moslems.

On May 25th of this year (1926) Yusuf Deeb Atiyeh died in Tripoli, Syria, at the age of ninety-four years. He was known to only a small circle of friends; but his book "Sweet First Fruits" (the first of several anonymously published books) is known whereever there are missions to Moslems. He was a modest, humble man who hid himself completely that Christ might live through him.

The first Arabic edition of B akura or "Sweet First }~ruits" was published in Leipsic, and was considered so valuable that it was translated into English by Sir William Muir, for use in Mohammedan countries where Arabic is not well understood.

It was placed on sale in Egypt and some copies reached Syria. The first Arabic edition being soon exhausted, it was reprinted by the missionaries in Egypt in an inexpensive form and has since been translated into Persian and some of the languages of India. A young Moslem effendi told Dr. Jessup that he was led to accept Christ as his Saviour by reading a copy in the Azhar University in Cairo.

Sir William Muir said, in his preface to the English translation: "It is a work, in many respects, the most remarkable of its kind which has appeared in the present day. It may take the highest rank in apologetic literature, being beyond question one of the most powerful treatises on the claims of Christianity that has ever been addressed to the Mohammedan world."

798 Atiyeh's second book, "Minar ul Hoc," was pronounced superior to the first and other good volumes followed, but none are so widely and so favorably known as "Sweet First Fruits."

But whatever may be said of the persuasiveness of the pen of Yusup Atiyeh may be said with double force of the persuasiveness of his life. He began his study of Arabic under the direction of an uncle, who was secretary of the Emir Beshir Shehab, a powerful feudal lord of the Lebanon. He continued a student throughout his life and attained an unusual knowledge of both the Bible and the Koran, and could repeat most of ,…—~—-' —–~….,., the latter from memory. After becoming a Protestant Christian, he was given a theological training and, for many years, was pastor of village churches in the Lebanon and other parts of Syria. While engaged in this work in obscure places, he began the literary work which carded his influence into many lands and to peoples of many tongues.

But his activities were not all of the study. After serving the church in Horns for two years, he went to Safita where he built a church and a manse; then he moved to Beirut, where he also built a church and a manse; then he was called to several other YUSEF ATIYEH. SYRIAN PREACHER AND AUTHOR places in succession. Though not ordained, he became known as a persuasive preacher and a winsome pastor. Later he was placed in charge of the mission bookstore in Tripoli and found more opportunity for study, and became a close student of the Hadith, or :Mohammedan tradition. Finally he was released from all other duties to g'ive his full time to literary work.

When the W orId 'Val' broke out, Atiyeh was an old man, over eighty years of age, but he was still busily engaged in writing Christian literature for Moslems. The Turkish authorities searched his house and when they found the manuscript of his latest book, a criticism of the Hadith, they took him to prison in Beirut. where they kept him several days, and then haled him before the military court. Some of his friends pleaded for the clemency of the court on the ground that the old man was a harmless dotard, but Yusuf Atiyeh was unwilling to be released on such a plea. He proclaimed to the court that he, Yusuf Deeb Atiyeh, was the author of the book in question, that he was no dotard, and that he had written it. out of love for his brother Moslems. The court sentenced him to two

years' imprisonment. "Later he was again brought before the court and was told that for some reason he had been released. Imagine the astonishment of the court when he immediately knelt down before the officials and offered a prayer of thanksgiving and a petition to God on behalf of the court which had tried'him.

As Atiyeh arose from his knees the president of the court recovered from his amazement sufficiently to say: "Are you not going to pray for the Sultan, and for the superior court in Damascus? And are you not going to thank us for our clemency in releasing you?"

Atiyeh's anSWer was: "I give thanks to none but my Heavenly Father who has heard my prayers and the petitions of my mauy brethren who have been praying for my release. God has heard and has broken my bounds. "

During his long life of distinguished service, Mr. Atiyeh was known to all as "Muallim Yusuf," the same title that is given to the simplest village teacher, or to a carpenter or mason. It never troubled him that he was denied honors and emoluments, or that his name did not appear on the title page of any of his books. It was enough for him that he was doing a needed work for his Lord.

During most of his life it was not even possible to print his books in Syria, and they could be circulated only wi"th great caution. At the outbreak of the war, the American Press in Beirut had actually printed the first part of his latest book, but conditions were so uncertain that it was deemed wisest to ship the printed sheets to England, where they still are. The publication of this book has never been completed.

The last few years were years of peaceful waiting. The pastor of the church in Tripoli says: "For the past ten years every time I have asked him 'How are you~' his answers have been confident. Sometimes he would say, 'I am ready'; sometimes' Mttka'ab' (shod as for a journey); sometimes' Mushayil' (i. e. with the kit slung over the shoulder, ready to set out); sometimes, 'Longing to be with my Lord.' " Nothing better could be said about the passing of Yusuf Atiyeh than to use words which he put in the mouths of two of the characters in "Sweet First Fruits." Ahmad Effendy al Cotely had just made the public confession of his faith in Christ, and was speaking of Yohanna Gheiyur, whose tract had first led him to study Chris- tian truth: "What do we not owe the writer of that beautiful epistle that guided us to the truth! Would that he had lived, and had seen the fruits of his work."

"Yes," answered Ahmed; "but he will see them in a more glorious way. in the presence of his Lord. The righteous pass away, but their fruits die not. They shall reap the harvest they have sown in that day when not a single grain shall fall to the ground."

~ ~,,-"B,B-S"T'""M~"E"'T"H-'O''D'S''' @

EDITED BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBERG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

Methods and Materials for Studying the boys and girls to make a trip the Moslem World through Moslem lands. Fascinating "A Moslem World, undergoing "Tourist Tickets" are printed with 'such varied, such extensive, such pro- coupons covering Arabia, India, found and such momentous changes, Persia, North Africa, Egypt and is of supreme interest and concern to all Christendom. The attention of Jerusalem, priced at the low rate of Christians is to-day riveted on Islam 10 cents per dozen, so that leaders as at no time since Moslem invasion may have them for all the boys and girls. There are also "Modes of ·of Europe. Seven out of eight Travel Cut-outs" to be furnished to Moslems Jive under flags of Christian each young tourist. A camel for the nations. The threatened and impend- .iourney across Arabia, an elephant ing disintegration of Islam calls for for India, a prancing horse for Persia, an adequate substitute. Only Christ a Nile boat for Africa, and a donkey .and His program can meet the on which to enter Jerusalem. Pat- terns for the six cut-outs are printed need."* on one sheet. Never before have our churches had Poster Patterns on MO'slem Lands," such an opportunity for mission by Maude Evelyn Bradley, are de- signed especially for "Two Young study. Never in all the yesterdays of Arabs" but may be used in connection with any book on Islam. They are to the world has there been any situation be made in the popular cut paper comparable to "The Moslem World work, and furnish valuable educa- ·To-day. " tional occupation for the makers as well as a colorful addition to the wall It is true, also, that never has there program. 'been available as adequate literature for mission study as is offered this year for the study of the Moslem World. To begin with, we have" Musa",' "Friends of the Caravan Trails",'

published by the Missionary Educa- by Elizabeth Harris, is a book for tion Movement, which furnishes an teachers of Juniors. It records, with adequate course for primary children, the subject matter, the actual teach- prepared by Mary Entwistle and ing experiences of the author with a .Jeanette Perkins. group of Junior boys and girls.

For Juniors, the materials are un- A valuable addition to the usually good. The Junior book, materials on the year's theme is to published by_ the Central Committee be found in Set. No.1 of the World for the United Study of Foreign Mis- Friendship Pictures. This set in- 'sions, is "Two Young Arabs"', by cludes four beautiful colored pic- A. E. and S. M. Zwemer. The booklet, tures, eleven by fourteen inches, '''How to Use Two Young Arabs," drawn by Fannie Warren, the artist ·contains suggestions for the course, who designed" The Children of Many together with seven patterns for Lands" posters. Included in the set 'handwork drawn by Maude Evelyn are pictures of Moslem children in Bradley. The course is arranged for India, Egypt, Persia and Arabia.

• (Statement from tlt-e Jerusalem (Jonference These pictures may be used in con- .;;1924.) aprice, 50. cents a set. lPrice. paper 50 cents, cloth 75 cents. 4Price, paper 50. cents, cloth 75 cents. 2Prlce, paper 50 cents. cloth 75 cents.

5 8()1

nection with the primary or junior Arabia books, or for independent missionary One thousand miles of railway built for and world friendship p,rograms in pilgrims, not dividends. Feb., 1909. o. p. week-day and Sunday-schools. Arabia, the desert of the sea. Dec., 1909.

Unusually good pictures are avail- 75 cents.

Notes on Oman. Jan., 1911. o. p.

able in picture sheets. The Missionary The Mystic N edjef, the Shia Mecca. Dec., Education Movement has four twelve 1914. 50, cents. page picture sheet· folders containing pictures of Moslem lands, each Mecca, the mystic. April, 1917. .50 cents. The flower of Paradise. Aug., 1917. 50 cents.

with a short description. They may The rise of a new Arab nation. Nov., be used for making posters, scrap 1919. 50 cents. May, books, albums, wall friezes or in various other ways. A visit to three Arab kingdoms. 1923. 50 cents.

Among the other pictures that are Palestine helpful in the course is the set en- The sacred ibis and cemetery· and jackal titled "The J1oslem World in Picture catacombs in Abydes. Sept., 1913, o. p.

and Story"," including a set of six Village life~ in the Holy Land. March, pictdres, eleven by fourteen inches, 1914. 50 cents.

Impressions of Palestine. 1farch, 1915.

in sepia, showing scenes from Persia 0, p. Jerusalem locust plague. Dec., 1915. 50 and Syril,t. rents.

The National Geographic Maga- A n old jewel in the proper setting. Oct., zine" is rich in picture materials ]918. o. P. which may be used in connection with the study of the :lfoslem world. The The last Israelitish blood sacrifice. Jan. 1920. 50 cents, following pictures will be found in For intermediates, there is a hand- book entitled "Lands of the Minathe files as indicated. The following list is quoted from ret",S by Nina Rowland Gano, "Friends of the Caravan Trails" by permis- containing a series of programs on sion of the Friendship Press. various phases of Moslem life and Egypt missionary work in Moslem lands~ with suggestions for projects of serv- The route over which Moses led the Children of Israel out of Egypt. Dec. 1909. ice, worship, and dramatization in 75 cents. addition to background material on the Mcslem world. Mrs. Gano tried The barrage of the Nile. Feb., 1910. 75 out her programs with a group of cents.

Sunrise and sunset from Mt. Sinai. Dec., intermediates in her own church. 1912. o. p. Reconstruction of Egypt's history. Sept., "Tales from Moslem La.nds"" is a 1!H3. o. p. pamphlet of hero stories for leaders Aloug the Nile through Egypt and the to tell in connection with the course Sudan. Oct. 1922. o. p. on "Lands of the Minaret" or other- At the tomb of Tutankhamen. May, 1923. courses for intermediates.

o. p. Maude Bradley has enriched the· Egypt, past and present. May, 1923. 50 supply of art designs with a "Cut-out Sheet of Moslem Types, "'0 giving eents. Crossing the untraversed Libyan Desert.

Sept., 1924. 50 cents. sketches illustrating the racial variety Cairo to Capetown overland. Feb., 1925. within Islam to be colored, cut out and pasted on any large map of 50 cents. Moslem lands. The land of Egypt. March, 1926. 50 For young people and adults there cents.

liPrice. 25 cents each. are three new books. "Ymtnq Islam 'Publip,bed by the Presbyterian Board of on Trek"," by Basil Mathews, Foreign Missions, 60 cents a set.

, '7The issues may be borrowed from, p-ubIfc Hbraries or may be ordered from the NaUona) !!Price, paper, 50 cents. Geographic Ma~azine. Washington, D. C., ex;" 9Price, paper, 50 cents. cept of course t4os_e ~hat are marked "0. p.", out lOPrice. 10 cents.

of print; l1Price, cloth, $1.00; paper, 60 cents.

926 1 BEST METHODS

sketches the rise and spread of Islam children and including every member of the congregation. and shows how the life of Moham- medan countries is being thrown into A QUOTATION MEETING turmoil by the impact of modern To acquaint a larger number of Western civilization and by the re- people with worth while words that lease of new spiritual forces. are being spoken and written is an The adult study book, published by opportunity and a challenge to mis- the Central Committee for the United sionary leadership. Stu d y of Foreign Missions, is . Quotations from books and maga- "Jioslem Women",'2 by A. E. and zInes. may make an interesting S . .:[ Zwemer. It would be impos- meetmg or a feature of a meeting. sible to find two authors of larger experience and more understanding The q.uotations may be selected by a insight into Moslem conditions than commIttee or by individuals and Dr. and Mrs. Zwemer. typed on separate sheets to be read In the book "The Moslem Faces the by different members. The wide Futw'e"/" by T. H. P. Sailer, As- sea~ch. through books, reports, and sociate in Religious Education of perIodIcals will be valuable. .An Teachers' College, Columbia Uni- entire meeting may be devoted profit- versity, we have a book for study ably to the reading and discussion of and discussion groups based largely quotations, or ten minutes of a Sunon fresh mat~rials concerning .the ~dea~yt-isncgh)coml aoyr class session or other dommant msoovcermal,entes d utchartoiuognhaol~t and be thus empl'oyed. Inreligious the dlVld:uals may be appointed to read Mo~lem W ~rld, f~rnished by ex- certam books or magazines and perIenced mISSIOnanes in the several present striking quotations from countries. the.m, or the quotations may be type- There are three maps available for WrItten and passed around, or printed the year's study in addition to the on posters.

missionary map of the world: '.' Islam is the only one of the great in AtwWo aclollo]Wrsa,paobtouthte3M3 oxsl4e8minW. osrhlod~"­ relIgIOns to come after Christianity; the only one that definitely claims to ing important places and distribution correc.t, complete and supersede c.f lIoslem population. Christi~nity; the only one that A large Ou,tline ,tlap of the Moslem categOrIcally denies the truth of ~VorlclF' for wall use, about 28 x 32 ~hristianity; .the only one that has, Inches. I~ t?e past, SIgnally defeated Chris- Small Outline Maps!6 are available tr.amty; the only one that seriously for individual use. Size 11 😡 14 dIsputes the world with sCevherirsatliapnairtty~· the only one that, in inches. With such an array of helps our of the ~o!ld, is to-day forestalling churches should have an unusually and gammg on Christianity."- succes,~flll year of mission study, and QUOTED BY CANON GAIRDNER, IN "The schools of missions should flourish Rebuke of Islam."

el!-r.olling members of all ages. Ad: "The Koran is a declaration of war against all mankind. Its last dItIOnal books for reading are listed chapter is a legacy of implacable aniin the Bibliography of the various mosity against the human race-outstudy b~oks. A reading program for side Islam. "-DEAN WILMAN.

an entrre congregation may be "Islam saw God but not m athn~'· planned beginning with the stories s::w the claims of deity but not which mothers read aloud to their rIghts. of humanity; saw authority ~Pr~ce, cloth. 75 cents; paper, 50 cents. but faIled to sdeeesfproeteisdmo,ms-ttifhfeerneefdorine~ hardened into Pr!ce, cloth, $1.00; paper. 60 cents. 14PrIce, 60 cents. to formalism, and sank into death. nprice, 25 cents. 16Price, 25 cents.

Mohammed teaches a God above us; to be. In the old days they came to Moses teaches a God above us and yet argue and controvert and insisted on with us; Jesus Christ teaches God doing so. 'L'o-day …. one is able to above us, God with us and God in preach the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ freely and plainly …. without US."-JAMES FREEMAN CLARKE. fear of interruption. "-w. T. FAIR- "Islam presents, even after the MAN. World War, the abolition of the Caliphate, and the present struggle "It is said that at the Lucknow for the possession of Mecca, a solidar- Conference several years ago there ity of organization unparalleled by were present five Christian clergyany other non-Christian religion." men who formerly had been Moslems. -A. E. AND S. M. ZWEMER in "Moslem At one time or another during the ..Vomen." Conference each of them bore his in- dividual testimony that the first thing "One seventh of all the children in which had drawn him toward Christ the world live under the shadow of was kindness shown him by some the crescent in the lands of Islam .. Christian." -A MISSIONARY. . . . . A conservative estimate based on the total Moslem world population "There can be no doubt that the gives the number of children under unity of Islam is rapidly dissolving. fourteen yea.rs of age at over 80,000,- The whole outlook upon life is chang- 000 . . . . . . The long unbroken line of ing. Strong nationalism, developing Moslem children, if, they stood to- in .each separate Moslem country, is gether holding hands, would stretch bringing about disruption and diviexactly twice around the globe's sion …. The dream of world conquest circumference. "-A. E. AND S. M. by the sword, furthermore, is at an ZWEMER in "Moslem Women." end. The penetration from without i~ going on steadily, but the great ,'Moslem minds are opening to new br('ak in Islam is from within. The ideas and impressions. Moslems are caliphate has ceased to be the rallyreading more widely and are study- ing centre."-A. E. AND S. M. ZWEMER ing the science of the West. Many in "lIoslem Women." are no longer content with the old Koranic laws in regard to women, "Islam has struck its tents and is and insist on education for both boys again on the march. The evidence is and girls. Out of this ferment, change too clear to be discussed with a light and revolution, nations are literally heart. Western civilization and Islam leaping into new life.' '-w. WILSON are entering one of those great periods of readjustment the like of which has CASH. not been seen for three centuries and Western civilization is prostrate and "Probably the greatest work divided."-New Y'ork World. Christian Missions have done in Mohammedan lands is to present in life "The sword of Mohammed and the and deed the fruits of Christianity. Koran are the most stubborn op- Hospitals, schools, relief of poverty, ponents of civilization, liberty and and integrity and honor in daily life truth the world has ever known."- have presented a new idea of service, religion, and manhood.' '-w. A. SIR WILLIAM MUIR.

SHEDD. LOCATING THE MOSLEM: POPULA.

"We must either give up missions TION to Moslems or go to them with the old Bible, the whole Bible, the Ten minutes with a map and a few martyr's faith. Anything else will charts will enable a leader to help a only confirm them in opposition to class or an audience to locate the Mo- Christianity. "-ST. CLAIR TISDALL. hammedans of the world. Follow the display of the map with the entrance " The spirit of these Moslems is of six boys and girls. The first should ~ntirely different from what it used

1926J BEST METHODS

carry a chart on which is printed in Other dates which may be similarly large, clear figures: presented are: Total Moslem Population of the 632-Death of Mohammed World, 234,814,989 636-Jerusalem taken 640-Conquest of Egypt This may be printed or pasted on 642-Moslem Conquest of Persia an outline map of the world. After 1453-Capture of Constantinople the audience has had time to read the chart, the leader may take a Other dates may be added as demoment for fuller statements. Five sired. "The Moslem Faces the other boys or girls may follow in Future", by T. H. P. Sailer, contains order, representing the continents. a very good historical chart, showing Each should carry a chart giving the contemporaneous happenings in the name of the continent represented various main areas of the Moslem and the Moslem population. These world, from the birth of Mohammed may be printed on plain cardboard or to the present.

superimposed on outline maps of the If an elaborate presentation of continents: dates is desired, twelve -persons may North America represent the twelve Moslem lands, 11,000 and present the dates in the chrono- South America logical order showing contempo- 193,429 raneons happenings as given in this chart. Australia and Polynesia 40,000 Europe TAKING TESTS 17,789,937 Africa This is an age of tests. Make the 59,444,397 most of them in mission study. If you do not think it advisable to Asia and Islands plnnge the average adult class into 157,336,206 abject humiliation and despair by giving them the tests prepared for The boys or girls who carry the adults, begin with Dne prepared for charts may give interesting facts concerning them.

IMPORTANT DATES juniors. The average adult of the average church may retain self-re- In a similar manner, the important spect but will have no cause for undates of Islam may be presented. seemly pride after taking one of these tests suggested for juniors. One person may carry a chart with the date, Two good True and False Tests are given on pages 33-38, "Friends of 570-Birth of Mohammed, and may say, as it is displayed, "You the Caravan Trails."

must remember me if you want to Dr. T. H. P. Sailer has prepared pass an intelligence test on lIoslem under the title "Tests on the Moslem affairs. I am the year of l'[ohammed 's World," some exceptionally good birth-570. ,,+ tests fOT special use with his book, On the second chart should be "The Moslem Faces the Future."

printed There is also a set of very interesting general tests called "What Do You 622-The Hegira The bearer Df this chart announces Know About the Moslem World 1"'" "Our year 622 is the beginning of which will be effective for groups studying any of the books on the years for Moslems. Their calendar theme. Two sections from the latter reads A. H. for Anno Hegirae instead set of tests are here suggested. of A. D., marking the Hegira, Moham- med's flight from Mecca to Medina." • Leaders may secure printed copies of both ·The figures "670" in the book "Moslem sets of tests and an answer key for the latter Women" are aD error in prInting, by application to denominationa1 literature headQ uarters.

A SINGLE-CHOICE TEST an oasis in the heart of Arabia which symbolizes paradise (2) Instructions: In each of the follow- another name for Heaven ing groups of statements put a cross among Mohammedans (3) after the number of the statement that you consider to be the correct pilgrimage center of the one. Moslem world (4) IX. The majority of the people in I. A sheik is; Jerusalem are: a well·dressed young lover (1) Mohammedans (1) a Turkish government official (2) Christians (2) a man of influence because of Jews (3) age, experience, or religious X. The majority of the people in the training (3) Holy Land are: a pilgrim of the Holy Places (4) Mohammedans (1) II. Fatima is: Christians (2) Jews (3) a common Oriental disease (1) a fine tobacco originating in XI. Mohammedans date their calendar Turkey (2) from: the Qneen of Sheba (3) Mohammed's first great mili· a favorite daughter of Mo· tary victory (1) hammed (4) the birth of Mohammed (2) the death of Mohammed (3) III. The Taj Mahal is: Mohammed's flight fro m a famous mosque ill Constan· Mecca (4) tiilOple (1) the birth of Christ (5) the Egyptian national antbem (2) XII. J eSlls' earthly life was cut short the title of the Emperor of at the age of thirty·three, but India (3) Mohammed's life was longer by a celebrated marble tomb (4) about: IV. A harem is: 5·l(} years (1) a kind of bloomers worn by 15·2,5 years (2) Oriental ladies (1) 25·35 years (3) the wife (or wives) of a 35·45 years (4) Moslem household, or the 45·50 years (5) section where she and the XIII. When Moslems pray, whether in other womenfolk Jive (2) India ~r Morocco, in Russia or the half dozen wives of a Mo· in South Africa, they always hammedan (3) face: a peculiar dance restricted to toward exact east (1) women (4) toward a certain small locality V. A millaret is: in Arabia . (2) a sacred place where people toward Constantinople (3) pray (1) toward the place on the an Oriental house·top (2) horizon (shiftillg according a tower used in caIling prayer (3) to the season) where the sun a dome with a spire . (4) actually rises ( 4) VI. A shah is: XIV. Irllq is an alternate name for: an Arabic exclamation of reo Syria (1) gret (1) Palestine (2) the supreme rnler in Persia (2) Mesopotamia (3) a rich young gallant (3) Arabia (4) the supreme ruler in Turkey ( 4) XV. The Koran is about the size of: VII. A caliph is: the New Testament (1) a Mohammedan high priest (1) the Old Testament (2) a supreme judge ill theological the whole Bible (3) disputes (2) much longer than the Bible (4) tne Mohammedan ruler recog· XVI. Mohammed lived about the year: (Underline correct date) nized as paramount (3) 500 B. C., 100 B. G., 1 A. D., the Mohammedan pope ( 4) 20() A. D., 500 A. D., 600 A. D., .700 A. D., 800 A. D., VIII. Mecea is: 1000 A. D.

a world·famous tobacco town in Arabia (1)

A CORRECT MATCHING TEST (1) Mustapha Egypt Kemal 1. The great cities listed in the first Persia column below are famous (2) Emir Feisal Arabia throughout the Mohammedan (3) Abd el Krim Mesopotamia world. Place the number of (4) Zaghlul Pasha India each before the name of the (5) Riza Khan Turkey country in the second column (6) Ibn Saud Morocco to which it belongs. Draw a (7) Shaukat Ali circle around the numbers of 'which you are sure. SILENT MESSAGES ( 1) Constantinople India Frequently the messages which are Soviet R u s s i a given in silence are most impressive. ( 2) Baghdad At one of the summer conferences, two young women, dressed in Moslem (Turkestan) costume, entered, each carrying a sheet of cardboard. On one was ( 3) Damascus Persia printed ISLAM IS and on the other ISLAM TEACHES. Following them, ( 4) Delhi French Sudan (West eight other girls entered, one at a time, carrying charts which completed Africa) the two sentences: ( 5) Cairo Syria ISLAM IS ( 6) Tehran Egypt The youngest of the wor}d's great re- ligions. ( 7) Angora Anglo·Egyptian Sudan Six hundred years younger than Chris· ( 8) Timbuktu Mesopotamia tianity.

( 9) Khartum Afghanistan A religion of intolerance.

(10) Mosul Turkey The religion of one seventh of the human race. (11) Bukhara Morocco ISLAM TEACHES (12) Singapore British Malaysia " There is no God but God and Mohammed (13) Fez is the Prophet of God."

(14) Kabul That God "created half of humanity for hell and cares not." II. Many of the greatest ruined cities of ancient history now That "God misleads whom He will and being excavated are in Moslem whom He will He guides." lands. Place the number of the city before the name of That polygamy has divine approval. the country to which it be- longs. Draw a circle around The two girls who entered first those numbers of which you stood on opposite sides on elevations are sure. sufficiently high that the eight girls who entered in order following them ( 1) Jerusalem Mesopotamia placed their· charts, one at a time, Turkey underneath to complete the sentence. ( 2) Carthage Palestine As each sentence was completed, the ( 3) Ephesus Tunis girls stepped to the side, four on one ( 4) Babylon Egypt side and four on the other side, until ( 5) Memphis Persia the audience had time to read all of ( 6) Samaria Syria the sentences and understand their ( 7) Persepolis significance. There was perfect silence ( 8) Palmyra followed by a special prayer for the ( 9) Thebes Moslem world and for missions to (10) Antioch Moslems.

[II. The follOWing great living Moslem leaders and statesmen are famous throughout the en- tire Moslem world and are mentioned repeatedly in our American newspapers. Num- ber as previously.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY THE SOUL'S SINCERE DESIRE senting different parts of China met ATTAINED at Kuling was the real work begun.

CORA E. SIMPSON, R. N. At that time plans for the grading and registering of Schools of Nursing', Yes, it is a wonderful story, but with a uniform curriculum and systhe thrilling thing about it all is that tem of examinations with one nursing it is all beautifully true and it proves diploma for China were mapped out without a doubt that there is abso- and adopted. Miss Gage was elected lutely no limit to what God can and President and under her leadership will do for the individual willing to the first schools of nursing werfl trust and follow all the way He leads. registered and the first National Con- lt has been said that the record of ference was held in Shanghai in 1914.

the Nurses Association of China for At this conference the Chinese word the past dozen years is unsurpassed by for" nurse" was adopted and has any nursing organization in any land since passed into the language of the at any time in the world's history of people. The first examinations were nursing. Nursing in China was or- held in 1915 and the diploma secured ganized, developed, and brought to by two men and one woman. its present state of high professional efficiency by missionary nurses and The difficulties of the early days when the Chinese graduate nurses seemed almost unsurmountable. The take over the work of the entire or- nurses were far separated and travel ganization, as we fully expect them was difficult, dangerous and expensive.

to do within this generation, the work There were many dialects and the will continue to be in the hands of work was looked upon as "work fit strong, skillful, Christian nurses, only for coolies." There were no who will carry out the high ideals of books written or translated into the Florence Nightingale, the Queen of language, so is it any wonder the de- all nurses, and adapt them to meet velopment was slow during the first the needs of their own people. few years 1 China with her four hundred and A few schools had been registered, a fifty million, where live one fourth of few more nurses graduated, a few the world's population and where one books translated and a few more mem- third of the world's babies are born, bers added but when we met in con- and where the need for nurses is so . ference at Hankow in 1922 we had a desperate, presents one of the most membership o£ only one hundred and inviting fields of service found in any thirty-two. In the beginning the land today. I am sure any member membership had to be composed of of the Nurses Association of China foreign members but the time seemed would join me in saying: ''It is ripe for the "advance work among great to· be out where the fight is so our Chinese people." At that meet- strong, To be where the heaviest ing the constitution was remodeled to troops belong, In this fight for God meet the needs of the growing organ- and man" where the work is so ization, a Committee on Nursing Edudifficult but so soul-satisfying and cation was established with Miss Gage the love of a great people the reward. as Chairman and a General Secretary The Nurses Association of China was elected who should give her full was organized in 1909 but not until time to the work of the Association. 1912 when a special committee reprec As soon as the request· of the Nurses 808· Association of China was granted by nese was the language of the Confer- her Board and she was released from ence. We had reached a membership her position as Superintendent of of 518, had been admitted to member- Nurses at the Magaw Hospital, Foo- ship in the International Council of chow, the General Secretary entered Nurses and all departments of the on her duties. work were growing so rapidly that it At the time- the Association prop- was decided we must plan for a Head- erty consisted of a small case, a few quarters Building to meet the Asso- papers, a small typewriter table, a ciation needs. It was decided also that decrepit, useless, old typewriter, no delegates should be sent to the next office staff, an almost empty treasury, International Council of Nurses Con- the only income the annual fees paid gress to be held in Finland in July by the members, a loyal Executive 1925.

Committee who with the membership In the early days we had some help believed that "with God nothing is from the China Medical Board for the impossible" and that He had a place translation work but that was stopped for our Nurses Association of China. just in the midst of this advance work.

The first two years the office and Again God has cared for us. Books property were kept in the Secretary's have been translated by our members bedroom. The Secretary was sent by and friends. We have published over the Executive Committee to visit all thirty new books and revised and re- the nurses' and schools of nursing in published all the old ones, :put over China. Through this nation-wide thirteen million pages of nursing text- campaign and visitation the nurses be- books through the press, sold over came vitally interested in the work of fourteen thousand dollars' worth of the Association and a strong, loyal our books in 1925 and closed the year membership was built up through with a small balance in hand. Our which future important programs Nurses Journal-published in both for the Association were successfullv English and Chinese-the only one in carried out. This travel took the Se~­ China-has been self-supporting from retary into all kinds of out-of-the-way the first issue.' Not one cent of mis- places. Hundreds of hospitals have sion money has ever gone into our been visited and addresses delivered. publications or books.

Over one thousand beds have been 'Ve have one hundred and fifteen slept in and over sixty thousand miles registered Schools of Nursing with a travelled. The ever-increasing corre- student body of nearly two thousand spondence has been carried on by the (both men and women are trained as Secretary, late and early, on trains or nurses). We have issued our diploma boats, or in Chinese inns wherever and to over one thousand graduates. Our whenever she could get time. About membership is over twelve hundred twenty-five thousand letters have been and about two thirds are Chinese cared for. We do not have a budget nurses.

today but God has cared for us and Up until the last day it seemed im- we have lacked nothing. We have possible to surmount the difficulties never been in debt and have always and send the Chinese delegate to the had a few dollars balance. Whenever International Council of Nurses Con- we need anything we send out a call gress. Nurses everywhere were pray- for prayer and God has always" dealt ing about it. At the last minute the bountifully with us. " funds were secured, the vises for the The first fruits of this labor were passports to cross Siberia were secured shown in the Canton Conference in through the Chinese Government.

1924 when for the first time in our Miss L. Wu and the General Secre- history our Chinese nurses were with tary crossed Siberia to attend the Con- us in large numbers-half of the dele- gress. One thousand and fifty dele- gates being Chinese nurses-and Chi- gates representing thirty-three coun-

tries attended the Congress. God had for research work, a large room for great things in store for our Nurses meetings. There will also be the home Association of China there. That for the secretaries and other workers great Congress decided to hold the and a Hostel for nurses passing next meeting in Peking in 1929 and through the great center of Hankow.

Miss Nina D. Gage of Changsha, At present there is no place for them China-a missionary nurse-was to stay. This building is greatly elected President of the International needed and at once. In the light of Council of Nurses. So when the great what we have told you do you think Congress meets in Peking in 1929 it this is impossible ~ If you could have will be presided over by a missionary been with us at our last conference nurse and be entertained by mission- in Nanking on Sunday and have seen ary nurses and the splendid Chinese our three hundred delegates taking nurses of today. communion, have looked into their The funds for the Headquarters faces and seen the determination and Building grew slowly. By vote of faith written there, and then rememthe Association we moved our office ber they represented the membership from Shanghai to Hankow so it would of over twelve hundred and the stube more in the center of our field. In dent body of almost two thousand and a marvelous way, unsought, a piece of your answer would be as theirs is land was offe.red to us in the spring "with God nothing is impossible." and again in the autumn. While we Because of this faith it has been pos- were praying for guidance (for we sible for God to give the things re- corded above and because of this faith felt we must be very sure of God'8 and the need this building will rise plan for the future location of our as a testimony of what God can and Headquarters Building) in reply to a will do because of the faith and the letter sent, a check for $1,000 was need of His Chinese nurses who are received from one of our loyal doctor so busy ministering to His ' , little friends. We took this as a guide and went forward with negotiations for ones" that they do not have time to the land. We asked the owner to al- tell you of their doings or needs.

low us to pay half down and half at These Chinese nurses are "our faith the end of six months. At first he and our pride, our joy and our agreed and then said that he must crown."

have all paid down at once. We could If you would like to put ~ome bricks in not do this so at five p. m. the deal was the wall send word to the General Secre- off. Our Committee prayed on. tary, Miss Cora E. Simpson, 740 Rush Before ten o'clock that night a Chinese Street, Chieago, Illinois.

gentleman came forward and offered Cora E. Simpson, R. N., a missionary of to loan us four thousand dollars with- the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of out interest for the rest of the year the Methodist Episcopal Church since 1907, if we would only buy the land for he established the Florence Nightingale Sehool of Nursing at the Magaw Memorial Hospi.

wanted "the nurses as neighbors." tal, Foochow. This was the first School of Two other friends made loans. We Nursing to receive a Registration Certipurchased the land. The loans were ficate in China and heads the list of paid off at the appointed dates and Registered Schools of the Association. the land is ours at a cost of ten thou- Since 1922 Miss Simpson has been the General Secretary of the Nurses Association sand dollars. of China. She is in the United States for The Headquarters Building we are a few months' rest and study after which she expects to resume her work in China working for will cost twenty-five thou- as secretary of the Nurses Association. sand dollars and will be the place Miss Simpson has written a book eonee.-ning where all the nursing activities of the marvelous growth of this work, "A Joy China will be handled. There will be Ride Through China for the Nurses Assooffices for the secretaries and trans- ciation of China." Price $2.00, the prolators and for editorial work, libraries ceeds to be used for the Headquarters Building Fund.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK MIGRANT GROUPS made. The workers are less suspi.

From the report of the Committee of the cious of the churches, and the com- panies ate depending most upon them ~~mJo;;:!s~~~:!~~~~Wilp~ng. 'i°d'an~~l. 'lJ,.:"':::'a';,,~ to supply the social and spiritual needs of these men. The Loyal Le- The different types of migrant workers may be listed as follows: gion of Loggers and Lumbermen, a loggers and lumber jacks, grain har- cooperative organization, is attempt- vest hands, cannery employees, fruit ing to serve the men socially and in- and truck harvesters, construction tellectually in limited areas.

gangs, sugar. beet workers, fisher- The need of social and religious men, boatmen, soldiers and sailors. services is very great in Minnesota, The needs of these groups are far Wisconsin, Michigan, New Hampshire from being adequately cared for and and Maine, but the church boards are most denominations, because of the doing little or nothing for the loggers press of other work, have been forced in these areas, and local churches are to neglect this very': important field. not doing much more. In Maine, the 1. Loggers and Lumberjacks. The Great Northern Paper Company 1920 census gives as the states in maintains a welfare department and which the lumber industry is of great- employs a full-time social worker in e:st importance: Washington, Oregon, certain camps. This is the only com- Idaho, ::iaine, New Hampshire, Min- pany in the state that is thus serv- nesota, Michigan and Wisconsin, re- ing its workers, and they report a porting workers in lumber industry great need in their own camps for ad- ranging from 4,701 in New Hamp- ditional spiritual service from the shire to 24,371 in Washington. This churches. The Crossett Lumber Com- group comprised 5% of the gainfully pany in Arkansas supports a Y. M.

employed males in Washington; 4.8'10 C. A. to the extent of $7,000 in its in Maine; 3.8% each in Oregon and main logging camp, and maintains a Idaho; 3.3.% in New Hampshire; welfare department in the mill town 1.9% in Minnesota; 1.8.% in Florida; at a cost of $40,000 annually. In 1.7.% in Wisconsin; 1.5% in Louisi- 1923, California reported from 10,.

ana; and 1.3% in Michigan. These 000 to 15,000 workers employed in the figures have greater significance when lumber industry.

contrasted with the record of .6% for From reports of missionaries and the entire United States. Nineteen others in close touch with men in the states in all employ more than 4,000 logging fields, it appears that all ef- workers in this industry and present fective religious work must be of the a challenge to the churches. sky-pilot or missionary type; that the In the Washington-Oregon-Idaho population of these camps is too un- region, the Presbyterian Church in stable and changing, to pltj,ce per- the U. S. A. is supporting eleven manent churches successfullv. The workers among the lumberjacks, the field remains largely unser,";ed and Christian Church one, and the Meth- the few missionaries now engaged odist Episcopal Church about half a among the lumberjacks are forced to dozen. In this region, because of the cover too large areas to do most ef- 1. W. W. and other radical agencies, fective work. Thousands of camps it has not been possible for the lum- remain untouched by any messenger ber companies to serve successfully of Christ, but agencies of moral de· the social needs of their workers, al. struction are everywhere surround· though some few attempts have been ing them. Dr. White, Presbyterian 811

sky-pilot, reports the need of inter- time, and 57 % had served in this denominational missions in the cities of Seattle, Everett, and Bellingham, capacity for five years or less; 43% Washington, to provide clean and de- had followed the harvest for more cent quarters for lumberjacks when they come to town; to furnish them than five seasons, 19 % more than ten with reading and writing materials, recreation and rest; to counteract the seasons. influences of agencies constantly rob- Workers are cared for in bunk bing the men of their money and any moral restraints they may have. houses, barns and homes; work hard and late hours; want little but work, 2. Grain Harvesters. The wheat meals, rest, and wages; are not much belt is Texas, Oklahoma, Kansas, Ne- interested in social life and religion. braska, South Dakota and Canada. Opinion has it that the remedy is so Thousands of harvest hands follow to stabilize and diversify agriculture the harvest from South to North. that this large migrant group will not Oklahoma, during a normal year, em- be neeessary. Agricultural Extenploys from 12,000 to 15,000 of these sion Departments in the wheat belt transient hands for three weeks; are giving instruction in this matter. Kansas from 20,000 to 30,000; Ne- Local churches and agencies should braska somewhat less than Kansas; in serve these groups. General welfare North and South Dakota the demand ageneies which tried to follow haragain increases. In North and South vesters have not proved generally Dakota, the Department of Agricul- successful. tural Extension is trying to introduce diversified farming with permanent 3. Oannery Hands, Fruit and employment, as a remedy for migrant Truck Harvesters. These workers are problems. Some migrant wheat har- here grouped together beeause they vesters are reported in Missouri also. are often the same workers, first har- Iowa's chief interest in this group of vesting fruit and truck, then working in canning factories. According to society lies in the fact that Sioux City is the second great gateway the census report of 1920, in Septemthrough which these workers pass to ber, 1919, there were employed in enter harvest fields of the north. canning establishments of this coun- Kansas City, Missouri, is the first and try, 198,147 workers, more than half most important gateway. Govern- of whom were female workers. In ment and private agencies are at March of the same year, only 35,692 work to place theRe men where needed hands were eng<tged by these estaband to avoid congestion and delay in lishments, at , Ilich time males far cities. outnumbered females. The differen- tial of 162,000 workers represents Migrant worker~ come from all pretty well the part-time workers enwalks of life. are I r all nationalities gaged in this industry, most of whom and conditions of s'lciety, and come are brought from eities and states from everv state in the Union. An not in the immediate locality of the analysis of 3,509 worl,ers who passed industry, and are therefore migrant through the Sioux City offine in the workers during the active season. summer of 1922 Ilhowed that there This does not take into aecount the were men from (!very state except many more tnousands of workers who harvest these and other fruit and Delaware; 43.9 % farmers or fa rm vegetable crops; unfortunately Cen- sus figures do not assist in determinhands; 12.4% common laborers; ing their number, but reports show 6.5% college stud(mts; the remaining that they are several times greater in numbers than cannery hands. 27.2% from 133 different occupations; 55% under 30 years of age, the This type of migrant differs greatly from previously noted groups belargest age group at 24 years; 11'1" cause it includes whole families in their migrations. Women and chilserving as harvest hands for firflt

926] WOMAN '8 HOME MISSION BULLETIN

dren assist in this important work "Would it not be easiest to arouse and therein lies much of the danger. public interest of the locality in work Families are quartered in small, one- for the children, and also easiest to room shacks with inadequate light establish contact with migrants by and few sanitary precautions. Pri- showing an interest in their little vacy is impossible and often comfort one;; ~ Children ought to prove exis not easily secured. These families cellent first sources of contact. Often are social outcasts from most forms the children of the camp are left to of recreation and entertainment in themselves while those older are the community where they labor; working. Organized play and kinderchurches and other local service agen- garten might be good methods for cies largely neglect this group. Chil- starting; possibly elementary school dren are taken from school early in work could be accomplished." the spring and return late in the fall. :Most children in migrant fami- The work of the Council of Women lies are retarded in education. Child Labor laws are often violated in em- for Home Missions has proved this ploying these children in harvesting approach to be very successful and fruit and truck crops. Dr. Keller, of popular. the New Jersey Agricultural Exneriment Station, says: "I have found 4. Su(%r Beet Workers. The folvery often the communities are a so- lowing states reported increased imcial menace to the casual labor rather portance of the sugar beet industry than the other way 'round. I mean in which many migrant families, the community treats these people as mostly Mexican, are employed durthey treat disease, thtly isolate them. ing the summer and autumn months: If the labor class becomes a social Idaho, Michigan, Ohio, South Damenace it is often a result of poor kota, Iowa, Colorado, North Dakota, treatment rather than a cause of their Wyoming, Kansas, Wisconsin. being casual." Dr. Folsom, of the Bureau of Agricultural Economics, 5. Soldiers and Sailors. Several who has made wide studies of this denominations are supplying chaptype of migrant throughout the United States, makes the following lains for Army and Navy, and camp comments: pastors. The Protestant Episcopal "The social and religious needs of Church in 1844 organized the Seathese people are bound up with their men's Church Institute which is opereconomic needs. All should be taken ating in sixteen cities in the United into consideration in work planned. States and the Philippine Islands. Much more ought to be done. "Difficulties in establishing contacts: 6. Miscellaneous. Fragmentary re- (a) Short stay in the community. ports came in concerning cotton har- (b) Local lack of interest in them vesters, fishers, boatmen, oil field except as laborers. workers, . irrigation gangs, railroad (c) Their nationality. constructIOn gangs, corn harvesters, (d) Difference in religious and so- tobacco harvesters, etc., but time did not permit a closer study of these re- cial training and standards. ports. (e) Isolation in small groups on Come unto Me, ye weary, small farms. (f) Habit of working all members And I will give you rest.

of the family early and late. oh blessed voice of Jesus, (g) Local situations. Which comes to hearts oppressed It tells of benediction, '

Of pardon, grace and peace Of joy that hath no ending'

Of love which cannot cease.

-Selected.

NEAR EAST key, or at any rate children of refu-

Bibles Sold in Da.mascus gees, one is impressed with the tre- BIBLE Colportage, though at- mendous opportunity in work for tempted, was almost imp.ossible them. These young lives, growing in and around Damascus under the up in the greater freedom of Aleppo, Turkish regime. The Scriptures must be held and trained for Christ, were, however, regularly supplied to Most of them have lost the look of suf- the Irish Presbyterian Mission, the fering and terror which was so evi- British Syrian Mission and the Edin- dent on all faces only a short time ago.

burgh Medical Mission by the British They are looking 'forward and not and Foreign Bible Society. Since the back.' "

Turkish rule ended a distinct ad- vance has been made and Colportage Christian Books in TurKey has been conducted in all quarters of AMERICAN Board missionaries in the city. Colporteur Moses Burun- Constantinople repc.rt that at suzian has sold regularly over three present in Turkey, when ideas are hundred copies of the Scriptures a changing and reforms have been month in the city itself, and to all classes of people. There has been made, the opportunity for distributquite a demand for the Hebrew ing Christian literature is unprece- Scriptures among the Jews; and in dented. The mediums of circulation many instances complete Arabic Bi- have been book-stores in the larger bles have been sold to MOfllems. Over eities, sehools" and personal Turkish fifteen thousand copies of the Scrip- friends in the smaller towns. There tures have been sold in and around are encouraging results. In one Damascus since 1920. town, a group of dervishes are read- ing the Gospels and "Pilgrim's Prog- Christian Endeavor in Aleppo ress. " In the same interior town, a Turkish school put in a request MRS. ISABELE TROWBRIDGE for "Joseph," an Old Testament MERRILL, daughter and wife of play, for their graduating performdistinguished Congregational mis- ance. A number of college students sicnaries to Turkey, sends this story are stUdying the :0Jew Testament.

of future leaders in the Near East: The manuscript for the first "Life "A young people's rally was held in of Christ," translated into Turkish, the new Evangelical Church in is now ready for publication. It is Aleppo, Syria, recently. The four by Miss Constance E. Padwick, of Christian Endeavor societies of the Cairo, and is translated by a young city were present, the boys' and girls' Moslem woman who has been much soeieties from the camp church hav- interested in the work. It is to be ing been invited to join with the boys' published with funds provided by the and girls' societies of the city church. American Christian Literature So- The boys' society of the refugee camp ciety for Moslems.

has lately been organized with eightyfive members, and now has over a hun- "The MU880lini of Persia"

dred. When one looks at the earnest THIS is the title sometimes given and eager faces of these young people to Riza Khan, the new Shah of and realizes that almost without Persia, about whom the following exception they are refugees from Tur-. facts are given in the Kurdistan Mis- 814

1.926] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

sionary: "A man with an iron will, in prayer, then to comment on the practical and diplomatic, he made Bible passage for the day, and finally and unmade prime ministers, de- t() lead the meeting." posed shahs and established a new republic. The Persian press, mer- Intercessors in Isla,han chants and the common people are A MISSIONARY in Persia, quoted almost unanimously in his favor. in Evangelical Christendorn, The only class which opposed him in writes: "We have had a very help- ] 924 were the neglected mullahs. ful week of prayer here in Isfahan, Since his recall he has put forth the meetings being well attended painstaking efforts to make the right up to the end. The week of mullahs his friends. Arthur Chester prayer makes a very great appeal to Millspaugh, head of the financial our Persian Church, and we look upmission sent to Persia from the on it as a regular part of our church United States in 1923, is extremely organization. The meetings were this popular with Riza Khan, because the year taken chiefly by Persian Chris- Persians know that the Amerieans tians, though we had an Armenian desire no unfair advantages. It is reported that Riza Khan treats the to conduct one meeting and a Hebrew Bahais, a progressive all-Persian Christian on Saturday. It is difficommunity, the Jews and the Zoro- cult to arrange time to get all our astrians very favorably. Though people together for a week, as the men are at work and cannot easily himself uneducated in the ordinary come in the afternoons, and the wosense of the word, he is encouraging men could not come out at all in the the Persians and the foreigners to evenings; but in spite of difficulties cooperate in improving the educa- we had from thirty-five to forty Pertional system of his country." sian Christians daily, besides mission- Women in the Persian Church aries, and they took up the inter- cession topics very heartily."

MRS. J. DAVIDSON FRA"!1E, of the American Presbyterian Mis- Bible Teaching in ~nscat A sion in Resht, Persia, writes: "MoreT MUSCAT on the Persian Gulf, the Reformed Church in Ameriand more we who have had all sorts of Bible helps and commentaries and ca has a well-established mission, instruction in the home marvel at where the seed of the Word is being these unlearned women whose one sown. Without funds for the rent book is the Bible. Their search of of a school building Rev. G. D. Van the Scriptures is untiring. One re- Peursem went ahead with school cent convert is already teaching work at his home and reports a daily others how to read the Bible and in- attendance of fifteen boys whom he structing them in its doctrineg as she is teaching the rudiments of educa- knows them. You know the place a tion and giving the Gospel at the woman has in Moslem countries. It same time. Among them are some is good to watch the place a woman of the brightest boys of the Koran has among our Persian Christians. school and one lad whose father, now At first she is diffiuent about express- deceased, was formerly one of the ing her thoughts in a public prayer strongest opponents of the mission in meeting, but gradually as she realizes Muscat. His daily program cloRes the freedom that she has in Christ with the reading of a chapter of the she becomes more and more to see Bible, and the singing of two hymns.

that she is -only one of a large and Each boy takes his turn in reading sympathetic family and allows her- a verse of Scripture. Miss Lutton self to assume the privileges of the reports a Sunday-school service num- membership in that family, until she bering in attendance between fifteen is free to talk to the common Father , and sixty-five, the majority of them

BaJuchis, but among them in increas- inces to whom we art' not supposed ing numbers Arabs. to tell the good news …. There are in addition about 700,000 pagans in Up" and Down" in Kuwait this territory."

T HE evangelistic work carried on in .Kuwait, Arabia, has met with Si", Que.tiolUl at Once I encouragements as well as discour- N a recent letter, written from 'the agements. Bible shop work is as ex- Egypt General Mission Hospital, tensive as ever. Sunday afternoon Shebin-el-Kanater, Egypt, Mr, H.

services attract a remarkably large Frank Roe tells of experiences when audience of lV[oslems, both men and itinerating in Egyptian villages, He women, A young man baptized sev- writes: "At least twice a week dur- eral years ago continues to testify for ing the summer months I go out with his Master, Another young man de- one of our Egyptian fellow-helpers.

clares he has become a Ch:-istian and There are about thirty villages with- has at times confessed the same be- in a four-mile radius of Shebin, and fore Moslems, On the other hand, we systematically Visit these every Rev. E. E. Calverley reports a new few weeks, Usually we get a respect- form of opposition in the form of an ful and attentive hearing, until, as Arabic book in refutation of Chris- we proceed, the gospel light throws tianity written and published by the into glaring relief some error of Mos- ·chief religious leader of the Persians lem faith. Then the devil asserts his ·of Kuwait. The book consists of two presence, and we are besieged with parts, the first a refutation of five a dozen questions, When six men doctrines ·of Christianity, and the shout at us six different questions at second a reply to Goldsack's book one and the same time, and the whole "Christ in Islam," It is interesting company of men starts yelling, you to note that the school teacher who can imagine what pandemonium is helping Dr. Calverley has under- Teigns ! Under these circumstances -taken to prepare a reply. our only resource is prayer, and we therefore pause for a few minutes AFRICA until quiet returns, We set out each Preaching to Moslem. Forbidden day aiming for a specific village, but REV. JOHN HAY, of the Sudan occasionally we pause to talk with a Interior Mission, writes in the roadside @'oup sheltering under a London Christwn, "It seems in· tree from the scorching sun."

credible that under the British flag today there are countries in which S. S. Grading in the Sudan T the missionary of the Gospel has no HE growth of Sunday-school work among the Shilluk tribe in liberty to preach. Such is the case in Northern Nigeria, Because of a the Southern Sudan was described statement made by a British repre- in tl:'l June Review, A later report sentative who made a treaty with the states: "The Shilluks entrusted with Moslem chiefs-a statement to the ef- grading the Sunday-school have their fect that Government does not inter- own picturesque way of describing fere with religion-it is held that the the classes: Men Who Are Con- Christian missionary must not be al- sidered Honorable (i.e. grey-haired lowed to preach to the Moslems in men), Those Who Are Younger, four great provinces. The doors are Those Just Married, The Boys Who ,closed, 'as it is against government Dance, The Boys Who Have Just Be- policy to permit Christian propagan- gun to Dance, The Boys Who Herd da within the areas which are pre- the Cattle, The Little Boys Who ·dominantly Moslem.' The last cen- Herd the Sheep. The training class sus, taken in 1921, shows 6,699,427 is organized, with a chief, a chief- Mohammedans in the Northern Proy- on-whom-he-has-his-feet, and a chief-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of·writing. The main school at Do- ing a summons to heathen sacrifice.

leib Hill is overflowing the church In another part of the district some building. Five classes are held out- converts were fined for planting of-doors. A year ago there were 26 yams, etc., on their farms before the baptized Shilluks. Today there are day arranged for holding the festival 87. The tribe numbers about 60,000. of the Orisa-oko, a pagan rite. Quite Mrs. Oyler, of the United Presby- recently in a town near Owo a young terian Mission, writes: 'The Chris- woman, a convert of only a few years'

ti;:!ns are very much interested :in standing, has borne severe bodily suf- this village S. S. work, but the time fering for the sake of her faith.

will come when the novelty will wear off. Weare praying for that time. "The Preacher, the Big Stick"

O A regular routine, day after day, re- NE of the distinctive qualities of African Christian leaders seems quires more strength.' "

Ex-Medicine Man an Evangelist to be their apt use of figurative lan- guage. A recent illustration of this A RCHDEACON E. W. DOur,- comes from the Christian Alliance TON, of Tanganyika Territory, Mission in the Congo. The teachers East Africa, tells the story of the of the district had met for prayer conversion of a medicine man, Ka- and council. They were discussing hodanga, who when he was baptized the lack of interest and zeal in the at about thirty years of age, took schools. The native pastor used this the name Yohana (John). He con- 'wise illus"tration : "We llile large tinues: "It is estimated that Yo- sticks of wood to keep the fire burn- hana, this ex-medicine man, has been ing at night or when we are away the instrument in God's hands in the from home. Some wood holds the conversion of fully one hundred Wa- fire well, some burns out quickly. If gogo, and his village, where there is the fire in the large piece of wood now a considerable Christian com- goes out, we cannot use it to kindle munity, is a light in the great dark- the other sticks of wood. We preach- ness around. It is in many respects ers are the large sticks of wood. If a model village, in which heathen our people are not on fire it would dances and the brewing or use of be well for us to examine the large pombe (native beer) are forbidden. sticks first and see why the fire is Yohana is a teetotaller and non- not burning there. If you are on smoker. Three of his sons are now fire so will your people be also."

Christian teachers, two of them being in charge of out-stations from which Malagasy Tribute to Bible D converts to Christ are being gathered.URING his visit to Madagascar, W. J. W. Roome, of the British Yohana is now quasi-pastor, and superintends the work of four out-sta- and Foreign Bible Society, was weltions in the Buigiri district." comed at a great meeting of Malagasy Yorll.ba Christians Persecuted Christians at Imerina. The follow- ing is an extract from an address of REPRESENTATIVES of the welcome which was delivered by Church Missionary Society find Randzavola, a pastor: "The misthat the persecution of Christians is sionaries and the Bible are like the by no means a thing of the past in right and left hand, working together !the Yoruba country, Wesit Africa, in the garden of the Lord here in and men and women are Rtill called this our island. Far be it from me upon to suffer in various ways for to belittle the work of missionaries; their faith. For insta'nce, twelve but they themselves are witnesses men living at a C.M.S. out-station that the Bible has accomplished much in the Benin district were fined £5 more than they alone could have pos- each in the native court for disobey- sibly done. There was a time, twen- 6

ty-five years ago, when the mission- be in close association with the misaries were not allowed to stay in our sionaries at the Forman Christian country; but because the Bible re- College. Rev. E. T. Jenkinson, who mained the work they had begun during the past year has been taking was by no means destroyed …. And a special course at Manchester Uniup to the present the Bible has found versity to fit him for work among entrance into many Malagasy homes. Moslems, was appointed, and was to into some of which the missionary sail from England for India on Sephas difficulty in gaining admission." tember 14th.

INDIA AND SIAM Non-Christian Students Responsive India's Attitude toward Christ EV. CANON A. W. DAVIES, R NOTE of warning is sounded in A an editorial in the NatixJnal John's College, in Agra, North India, principal of the C.M.S. St.

Christian Council Review, which recently invited the students of the says: "It is not often realized that college, including Moslems and Hin- the genuine admiration for Jesus' dus, to the occasional services which Christ and the remarkable spirit of are held on Sunday a:l'ternoons for receptiveness towards His teaching the Christian staff and students.

so common in India at the present Quite definitely he explained that it day exist side by side with an abso- would be Christian worship, and that lute refusal to ascribe to Him any it would give an opportunity for position of uniqueness …. Christian- openly acknowledging the drawing ity may cease to be allied with an of Christ and the desire to serve and alien culture and strengthen all the follow Him, and to enter more. and good and noble elements in the social more into His Spirit. It could not, and religious life of India; Chris- therefore, have been very easy for tianity may become indigenous in the non-Christian students to attend, India, adopting modes of life and yet .some thirty or forty of these worship and thought which are came, and a little later, when the in- suited to the people of this land; and vitation was repeated especially to yet the incompatibility between the the senior students, there was a most il'und,lamen;tal position of Hinduism encouraging response. Canon Davies and Christianity about the unique- remarks: ""Ve are only feeling our ness of Jesus Christ as the revelation way; but experiences of this sort, and of God will remain and will have to the knowledge of not a few in the be met." college who are very near the King- dom, together with the unique ex·· Union Work for Indian Moslems perience of the baptism of one who I N OCTOBER, 1925, representa- left the college twelve years ago, a tives of the (English) Wesleyan Hindu Brahmin, have filled us with Methodist Missionary Society gave new courage and hope."

expression to their conviction that work among Moslems in India should Gandhi on "the Language of Love"

A be undertaken by the various T a tea given by the American Board missionaries at :M"ahachurches and societies in cooperation, and an offer was made of a man to bleshwar, India, Mahatma Gandhi such a cooperative mission. This ac- made a brief address, speaking par- tion resulted in the Conference of ticularly to the missionary members the British Missionary Societies ap- of the language school. He expressed pointing a group representative of his hearty approval of the desire of the principal societies to consider the young missionaries to learn the this proposaL It was decided to ac- language of the country, and paid cept the offer and to send the man tribute to the linguistic achievements for training to Lahore, where he will of the missionary group. He stated

NEWS FlCOM MANY LANDS

his regret, however, at the failure of in the city or are off on tour to the many missionaries-in faet most of far part of the district. In addition the missionaries-to learn the lan- to this bazaar work, for many years guage of the Indian heart-the lan- members have voluntarily carried on guage of love. This failure is the personal work among a community more disappointing because the mis- of outeastes. Less than a year ago, sionaries come to India in the name on their own initiative, Indian mem- of love, and the Indian expects, and bers of the congregation planned a has the right to expect, the manifes- campaign with the objective of win- tations of this spirit. The missionary ning this community for Christ_ preaches love, but how often his ac- They organized the work themselves: tions belie his words. and conducted it, and within the last month or two have baptized Nepal Slaves Set Free about sixty. That these converts: THE plan for the abolition of may continue to grow in their new slavery in Nepal was last re- life and in the grace of the Lord one ferred to in the Review in March. A of our Indian Christians is providing speeial cablegram to the New York the salary for a full-time teacher."

Times August 29th announced the completion of the plan at a cost of Revising the Siamese Bible D $1,366,250, an average of $25 a slave, URING the past two years, re- ports Rev. Paul A. Eakin, of the total number liberated with compensation by the Government being Bangkok, Siam, "a little group com- 51,782. The rates paid in compensa- posed of three Siamese pastors and tion ranged from $7 for a female two young evangelistic helpers-all and $5 for a male under three years graduates of the Bangkok Christian old to $35 for a female and $26 for College–and a missionary have been a male between the ages of thirteen trying to put the Scriptures of the and forty. After forty the price New Testament into more idiomatic dropped fifty per cent. Tracts of and attractive :Siamese, as well as cultivable land have been thrown produce a more accurate translation open to the emancipated slaves in the of the Greek manuscripts …. The hills, and reclamation and clearance work has given them a deeper appre- works have been started in Tarai, ciation of the true nature of the suitable advances of cash being made Scriptures. Over and over again the to the freedmen by the reclamation pastors would jot down in their per- and agricultural offices. The Tmne.~ sonal notebooks obscure texts which despatch gave the credit both for con- had flamed out anew as the real ceivinll' and carryinl? out the plan to meaning was brought ont clearly in the Prime Minister of Nepal, but their own tongue, and the light in earlier accounts have made the Ma- their faces at such times is something harajah the chief figure. one will not soon forget. "

Indians Evangelize Outoastes CHINA THE United Presbyterian Church Mission for Ricksha Coolies be!1-'an its work at .Jhelum, in the Punjab, fifty years ago. One of its T OUCHED by the hardships of the missionariei' there writes: "Most en- ricksha men in Shanghai, Mr. couraging of all is the voluntary, George Ma:theson founded in 1913 evangelistic zeal displayed by Indian a mission; especially for this latrge members of our little church. Al- group. The latest report states: though they are not paid for this ser- "During this troubled year there has vice, they continue the regular evan- been no decrease in the numbers passgelistic preaching in the bazaar, ing through the mission premises and whether the missionaries are present attending the daily and nightly gatherings in the open air, and in

the halls. Even during the disturb- Car·toons." They are issued four on ances, the usual large crowds (jn a sheet in wall-scroll form and in.- which representatives from most of tended to be shown one by one as the provinces might be found) were the Bible story is told. The sketches always present, and orderly and have heavy lines with little detail, so friendly in attitude. The usual rou- that they may be easily seen across tine was carried on uninterruptedly. the schoolroom and comprehended by Sick and injured men were sent to scholars with little Bible knowledge; hospital and the destitute were re- moreover, being in Chinese style, the lieved as usual. In visiting and open- attention of the children is not diair work large numbers of men, wo- verted by too many foreign features men, and children are reached who in the picture. would otherwise remain unknown, and in the course of this itinerant Rewards of Out-Station Work work large quantities of suitable literature are distributed, includin[! REV. R. G. COONRADT, Ameri- Scripture portions and leaflets." can Presbyterian missionary in Tsingtao, Shantung Province, since A General's Zeal for His Men 1912, writes of llis country field: "Imagine our preaching and teach- REV. FRANK A. KELLER, of ing the gospel message, day after the Hunan Bible Institute, after day, to people who never would hear describing the Christian earnestness it if we did not tell them. There is of General Chang, who was men- always just another village or town tioned in the June, 1925, REVIEW, beyond asking you to come to them, says: "Through the enthusiastic as- It means another day, but who can sistance of Chief-of-Staff Chang, the resist the call? How many hundreds way was opened for the preaching of of Christian friends at home would the Gospel to every unit of the third give so much just for this one chance, division of the Hunan armv that was and with this thought and knowing. at Changsha. One week ;e had the that Christ is calling them I have soldiers here night after night to hear extended my trip and pushed on the Gospel, and see it, too, as illus- many times. One new convert said, trated by stereopticon slides. One 'I know the foreign pastor is too busy Dr two nights we had as many as to come to my home, but I do wish fourteen hundred here. Half of he could make just one visit and help them listened to the preaching of the me explain 'the Gospel to myoId Gospel in groups of about one hun- father.' This illiterate man had been dred each while the other half saw converted while in Manchuria. He the pictures in the auditorium; then came home to take care of his aged they changed places, so that all had father, and began at once to study the privile-ge of seeing the slides. the Bible and attend church at the Sunday afternoon services were held nearest meeting place. We went to in a number of the different camps." his home and his father was baptized later, and now the man has his uncle THE Bible Picture Cartoons and many others of his town study- China Sunday School Union ing, " has issued. chiefly for use in primary and daily vacation Bible Chinese Girls in Factories schools, a spries of line sketches illustrating. in Chinese style bat not CHEFOO, in Shantung Province, Chinese figures, the life of Christ. is described in a recent report as Cooperating with a Chinese artist, "a town where hundreds of women Rev. J. P. Esney, of the Presbyterian have bound feet, but still a town of Mission in Shanghai, produced this factories where these same women series, which they call" Bible Picture trudge bravely home at clusk on their tiny feet." 'l'his past year about 150

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

girls, most of whom work from six for souls far more precious than gold in the morning until six at night, en- are being won for Christ in this rolled in the popular education night place. Six men were baptized and classes. "A Y.W.C.A. secretary on five men and three 'women were reher first visit found twenty-eight lit- ceived as candidates for baptism. tle peanut sorters, hair-net menders, One of the first group is a man of silk spinners and embroiderers, try- considerable ability but has been ing to read under one dim lamp, and rather a bad fellow, much given to some were carefully drawing charac- litigation. Thank God, there is ,a ters on their slates which said, 'The great change in him and he shows liberty of an individual is sacred and those evidences of the new birth cannot be encroached upon.' How which always rejoice the missionary's will they explain the world when they heart. Recently he greatly befriendbecome conscious of individual worth ed one of his old enemies t() such an on one hand and a twelvp-hour day extent that his heathen neighbors for women and children on the were amazed at such an exhibition of loving forbearance." other? " Texts and Pictures in Tibet Labor ProbleD1s and the Y.W.C.A. BISHOP WARD, of the Moravian THE annual report of the Y.W. Church, writes of the work of C.A. of China contains the fol- Rev. H. F. Burroughs, of Khalatse, in lowing signfficant statement: "In- the Western Himalayas: "A supply of Tibetan text-posters has been obdustrial problems have loomed large tained from Shanghai. One of these is displayed in a large frame hung in China in the last year. The agi- on the verandah, and is read by all who come to the house, often opening tation that led to the May 30th affair up the way for a talk· about the Gos- pel. The text 1 John 5: 12 is exarose from labor troubles. The ap- cellent in dealing with Buddhists, as it admits of no ambiguity. One day palling number of strikes within the some lamas from a distant lamasery arrived, and cons,iderable time was last year show an increasing unrest spent in talking about this text, and also in showing them pictures in the and dissatisfaction on the part of la- church. One of them bought a gos- pel, and Mr. Burroughs was able to mboar~ and while some of these strikes give them a good supply of tracts and have been animated by political other literature to take back to their isolated abode. Some time ago, when motives, undoubtedly many of them preaching in Khalatse, he showed Copping's picture, 'The Hope of the have had their origin entirelY in la- World'-depicting our Lord with children representative of the five bor problems. The most striking fact continents. This so took the fancy of an old man that he gave Mr. Burin the industrial world is the unpre- roughs no peace until he got him one like it. This the old man has nailed cedented growth of labor unions, pre- up in his house."

senting a factor tremendous in its JAPAN-KOREA possibilities both for good and for Press, FilD1S and Ra.dio evil. The intensity of feeling that is DESCRIBING the present mission- ary opportunity in Japan, Mrs. developing puts a burden of respon- R. P. Gorbold writes: "The atten- sibility upon Christian forces, great- er than we have ever faced before.

The Y.W.C.A., nationally and local- ly, has been aware o~ this need and has played its part m the effort to meet it."

The ViIIage of YeIIow Gold T HE origin of the name, which is thus translated, of the market town in Szechwan Province is obscure but, writes Rev. C. B. Hannah, of th~ China Inland Mission, "from a spiritual point of view· the name has now a very blessed significance,

tion of the public is being arrested the Sunday-school, with Buddhist and a desire to know more about motives, which is being attempted in Christianity aroused by at least three Japan to-day. This mixture she calls far-reaching agencies: the news- "synthetic bread." She says: "If papers, the movies and the radio. For it fails to satisfy the people, how do instance, the two English dailies the priests thrive on it? The contact edited and pUblished by Japanese, one with Western materialism has shat- in Tokyo and one in Osaka, devoted tered the faith of many priests, pages before and after Christmas Day notably the chief abbot of the largest to the Christmas message….. As to sect of Japan, Count Otani, who has the movies, no doubt the films that resigned his office, and is a business are detrimental are overwhelmingly man to-day. He argues that prayer is in the majority, but there are others logically impossible. To the world he that portray the beauty of upright is famous for his luxurious living living in striking contrast with the and his debts. Some young priests do ugliness of sin. Besides these so-called not realize that the adapted hymns moral films a number of distinctively and manuals which they use are really Bible films have been very popular. Christian hymns disguised. When And through the radio the seed is be- they awake to discover the source ing literally broadcast." (which honest study must disclose), their position becomes patlietic. They Cured Lepers Evangelists are like chemists watering down a T HE leper colony at Kwangju, first-class prescription and selling it Korea, is widely known. Dr. R. as their own patent medicine. There- M. Wilson, the physician in charge, fore, with every prayer for Japan writes: "We feel that the results of pray for the priests."

the leper work from an evangelistic point of view are as encouraging as Town Crier Calls to Church the cures from the drug treatment, R EV. Henry M. Bruen, Presbyand of course they are even more terian missionary in Taiku, permanent….. We have sent out over Korea, since 1899, writes of a unique 150 cases from the Leper Colony experience which he and a Korean whom we consider probably cures, elder had in a certain village: "We and among these Some who were dis- had agreed to visit the sarangs tinctly evangelistic in spirit have gone (guest-rooms) after supper and inout and done splendid work in start- vite all whom we fOUIid to attend the ing churches. Seven of our cured evening service. However, while we lepers have gone back to their villages were eating supper the town crier's and have started thriving churches. voice was heard calling the villagers Five cured ones are now employed as to a town gathering. Our hearts country evangelists in remote dis- sank, as it seemed this doomed to tricts, and ten are doing good work failure any attempt to get the nonfor the churches in their own villages Christians at the church. So we gave without pay. The lepers are in- up the idea of visiting the sarangs structed to watch for any active sign and had just opened our service for or return of the diseases, and to COme the Christian constituency, when the back for examination. Occasionally church door opened and the koo-chang one returns." (headman) led in a number of the Plight of Japanese Priest. villagers and requested us not to pro- ceed too fast as he was going out for MISS A. M. HENTY points out in some more. The village crier had been an interesting article in the sent out by that non-Christian head- Church Missionary meaner the spirit- man to call the people together to ual inadequacy of the combination of hear the gospel message. Shortly he Christian methods, such as those of returned with another group and we

1926J NEWS FHOM MANY LANDS

preached to a full house. After the The period between Christmas and meeting closed he sat for an hour or Easter has been settled on for the more and talked with US." campaign, which is to extend not only over the United States but in Canada Bibles in Pockets and Heads and in several European countries. Dr. Stelzle said of it: CHRISTIANITY is responsible for one change in Korean dress- This campaign will not be merely a "Gothe use of pockets, according to Mrs. to-Church" movement. Our primary object Roy K. Smith of Chairyung, Korea, is to show the country of what religion conwho says: "There were no pockets sists. The messages to be prepared by the in the old Korean coat, but the Chris- commission of 100 clel'gymen will contain tian needed a place for his Bible, for the fundamental teachings of Christianity 'coming to church without a Bible is not only with regard to personal religion practically unknown in Korea. Fol- but with reference to tbe attitude of the lowing American example he made a Church toward present-day problems. large pocket in his jacket, and later 'several on ,a sleeveless coat or vest for Forerunner of Student Movement his Bible and other prize treasures. But it is not enough to carry the Bible REV. George A_ Wilder, for many in one's hand or pocket. We have years a missionary of the Amerimany who carry great sections, even can Board in South Africa and a whole books', in their heads and can brother o,f Rev. Royal G. Wilder, Tecite without a mistake long pas- founder of the Review, writes that sages. One man walked a hundred the organization of the Student miles to recite the Sermon on the Volunteer Movement for Foreign Mount to his pastor. When he Missions at Mount Hermon in 1886 finished, he was told that was all very was preceded by a similar student well, but he must not be content with movement twelve years earlier. He having it in his head, he must have says: it in his heart and put it into -practice. His reply was: 'But that " In the year 1878, Dr. W. H. Saunders is the way I learned it. At first I and I were in Hartford Seminary. It was tried to memorize it, and it would not tben that we conceived of the idea of getting 'stick, so I tried this plan. I would into touch with others in different seminaries learn a verse, and then go out and who, like ourselves, had determined to be practice it on a heathen neighbor un- foreign missionaries. As a result, cortil it would stick.' " respondence was started and we learned, much to our joy, that students in Princeton NORTH AMERIOA were working alon'g' the same lines. In th3 year following, in June, 1879, there met in 'Plan for Advertising the Ohurch New York City a small company of students who hail pledged themselves to be foreign A CHURCH advertising campaign missionaries. This was the first gener~l gathering of student volunteers, – will be conducted by the International Advertising Association, The organized movement was founded as a formerly the Associated Advertising result of the Student Conference at Maunt Clubs of the World. A commission Hermon at the invitation of D. L. Moody 'of one hundred clergymen of various in 1886 a.nd John N. Forman (Princeton denominations will prepare the mes- Colle!!e. '84) and Robert P. Wilder (Prine,,- 'sages to be promoted. This announce- ton '86) were the first traveling secretaries. went was made by Rev. Charles 'Stelzle, D.D., President of the Church Ministry to New York Lepers Advertising department of the as- 'sociation. Dr. Stelzle is remembered R EV. ANNESLEY T. YOUNG, -as the founder both of Labor Sun- D.D., of the Episcopal City Mis- -day, nearly twenty years ago, and of sion in New York City, has interested -the Labor Temple in New York City. himself particularly in the lepers who are cared foi- by the Government on North Brother Island in the East River, opposite 140th st. The settle- ment is not permanent in the sense that the lepers are transferred as soon as possible to the government colonies

in the Gulf of Mexico. However, there Women's Christian Association, under is occasion for frequent ministrations whose auspices it has been carried on among them while they are in New for six summers was that college wom- York. The Government takes excel- en might share the experiences of lent care of these people, so that there women workers on whom they depend is not much that can be done for them for many necessities. "College wom- in a material sense; however, the en who have missed much of life's sympathy and fellowship of a repre- drudgery are eager to know in their sentative of Christ is of immense own bodies and minds what it means value. Chaplain Young has provided to be part of the present industrial a phonograph and records, a radio to system, " says the announcement.

bring in the outside world, magazines, "They will acquire concrete facts on but, especially, himself in the, mani- which to base their study of industrial festation of his concern and sym- problems. They will increase the pathy, to emphasize the spiritual side number of college people who know of life with its strength and hope. and can cooperate with industrial workers. " After working hours' the Women DiscDss Raee Question group met for informal discussions THE women members of the with labor leaders, social workers and Federal Council's Commission on employers. At all other times they the Church and Race Relations, in lived, ate and spent their leisure with cooperatiori with the Council of their fellow·workers at typical recrea- Women for Home Missions and the tion, as well as at the work bench.

National Board of the Y. W. C. A., Y. W. C. A. Membership Plan held an Interracial Conference of Church Women, September 23rd-24th I N THE news item in the June REat Eagles Mere, Pa. The objects of the VIEW on the annual Y. W. C. A. conference were: (1) To enlarge the Convention, it was stated that an scope of interracial thinking and to optional membership plan had been_ enlist the women of the churches adopted, "which permits others than more actively in improving relations members of Evangelical Christian between white and colored groups in churches to become full voting mem- America; (2) -To discuss methods of bers of the Association." The Bul- letin issued by the Federal Council of bet t e r interracial organization Churches gives the following explanathrough churches and their auxiliaries tion of this plan: so that women may more effectively act on local interracial conditions; Henceforth any city, town or rural As· (3) To exchange concrete experience sociation may choose either, to use the from groups ()of women that have al- present church membership basis which con· ready attempted to carry out inter- fines its voting and office-holding members racial programs; (4) To study the to those who are members of churches eligible to membership in the Federal past experience of organizations that Council of Churches, or the alternative per· have done such work, to learn both sonal basis which confines its voting and from successes and failures, how best o.ffice-holding members to those who have to proceed in the future. made a declaration of loyalty to the purpose of the Association, promising to endeavor to uphOld it in their Own lives and in their College Girls in Factories work in the Association. The" purpose" contains four statements embodying loyalty DURING the past summer twelve to Jesus Christ, growth in Christian character, leading young women into the college girls spent six weeks of Christian Church and becoming a social force their vacation in Chicago factories, for the extension of the Kingdom of God. having pledged themselves to live on Three fourths of the memhers of the boards, their wages. The purpose of the ex- of the officers and of voting delegates to conventions must be members of churches periment, as stated by the National eligible to membership in the Federal Student Council of the Young Council.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

J apan.ese-American Citizens future of the mission work in Mexico.

ACCORDING to a writer in World More than half a century of faithful Call, "the Oriental problem in seed-sowing is behind us. We believe America" is a problem of the that in the next decade rapid prog- American-born. B!1ng citizens by ress will be made in the establishment right of birth they long to be treated of a self.supporting and self·governas such, yet they are not treated as ing Evangelical Church that under Americans. Their capacity for divine guidance will leaven the whole citizenship is illustrated by a pupil land. "-Christian Observer.

in the Sunday school of the Japanese Christian Church at Berkeley, Cali- Training Porto Rican P …..tor.

T fornia. The American Legion pro- HE fine spirit of cooperation which prevails among the missionmoted an essay contest with the American flag as the subject. This aries of the various denominations at thirteen-year-old girl, whose parents work in Porto Rico was referred to are Japanese, wrote the following es- in the June Review, and the union say which was adjudged one of the theological seminary was mentioned three best in California: as one of the striking. expressions of I pledge allegiance to you, flag of my that spirit. This institution is con- United States, in word and in deed. I be· trolled by a board of trustees, com- lieve you will help me to be a loyal citizen posed of one member appointed by both in peace' and in war. I believe that each of the seven cooperating deyou will lead the world, not only in strength nominations. The curriculum probut in righteousness; I believe that your vides for a three years' course for stars are the shining symbol of the eternal brotherhood of men in the world. "Old which a high school diploma and Glory," as I stand and salute your heroic about one half of a college course are eolors of Red, White, and Blue, I promise for the present required. Additional to follow y~ur ideals of "Liberty, .Justice, work and the full college course are and Peace, ' not only for America but for the world. required of candidates for the degree LATIN AMERICA of Bachelor of Theology. "The seminary," reports its president, Rev.

Reasons for Hope in Mexico James A. McAllister, "has given Porto REV. H. L. RO~S! Southern Rico a native ministry. A dozen Presbyterian mIssIOnary in years ago, as many as ten and twelve Mexico, gives the following reasons American missionaries were caring for his confidence in the future of for the Presbyterian churches. Now, Christ's klingdom in that country: all the thirty-three churches have "As we observe how nobly the Porto Rican pastors. Practically the national evangelistic workers are same is true of the other denominabracing themselves to meet the larger tions. Over a hundred men have redemands on them and their churches, ceived preparation and there are now as we become more confirmed in the about seventy-five ordained Porto conviction we have always had that Rican ministers in the seven denomithe Mexican Government is friendly nations and a considerable number toward the Protestant work, as we of preachers not yet ordained."

enjoy such cordial expressions of love and confidence on the part of our Negro Missionary in Pa.na.Dla I national fellow-workers and the mem- N THE fall of 1923, a young Pana- bers of the churches along with man Negro came to the Bible expressions of confidence and ap- House of the American Bible Society preciation by a large number of the at Cristobal, Canal Zone, with a little influential citizens of our town, and, notebook. It contained a translation above all, as we read the Great Com- of the Gospel of Matthew into the mission and tbe promise attached dialect of the Valiente Indians of thereto, we are confident as to the Panama which he wished the Bible

Society to publish. S"ecTrheti~sr"y writes ready, the rubber traders are seeking Rev. R R Gregory, of the their prey and the Indian is on the alert. In all the province of Velasco Caribbean Agency of the Society, there is a dread of the foreigner. No Indian whom we saw by the roadside "was the beginning of our acquaint- would await our approach-he im- mediately disappeared into the forest. ance with Mr. E. S. Alphonse, an un- Every house at which we called suspected us. The master of the house usu~lly gifted young man." He was invariably jumped for his rifle as we appeared and held it handy until he converted about ten years ago, and at once became especially interested in taking the Gospel to the Valiente Indians of Panama. Although some of the Indians had learned to speak Spanish, in order to reach the tribe had ascertained our business. In these as a whole Mr. Alphonse lived several two provinces of Chiquito and Velasco years among them to learn their ways. there must be at least fourteen to He not only learned to speak their fifteen thousand Indians without a language but also reduced it to writ- witness for Christ among them." ing for the first time.

EUROPE Witch Doctor's Testimony Mosques in Paris and London AN INDIAN, fifty-six years of age, MOSLEM propaganda in Europe appeat;ed before the Session of continues unabated. An Asthe church in San Felipe, Guatemala, sociated Press report described the to be admitted as a catechumen. The dedication in Paris on .July 15th of following report is given of a part the first mosque in France. Those of his examination: "I am a new who were present at the ceremony inman. I no longer have a thirst for cluded President Doumergue, Mulai drink. I feel a great shame when I Youssef, Sultan of Morocco; Lord think of deceiving my fellows with Crewe, the British ambassador; the witch doctor rites. Here is my Minister of War Guillaumat, Gen. bag of red beans. I want them to be Gouraud and many other well-known yours as a token of a sinner saved. persons. President Doumergue and Above all God has come into my life. the Sultan were escorted by a special native guard of honor. Thousands of I believe in Him. I want to serve and to honor Him. " " And do you Mohammedans from Tunis, Morocco promise with the help of God to ab- and Algeria crowded the streets leadstain from all these superstitious rites ing to the mosque. According to the in the future f" "Of course. When report, "the presence of the British you have come into the light, you ambassador was remarked as a tribute don't want to go back into the dark to its Moslem subjects by the British again, do you?" Government. "

Rubber Trade in Bolivia Students of Islam are familiar with the activities of the Moslem group at A TRIP into the interior of Bolivia W oking, London. It is now reported a few months ago is described by John M. Mackinnon in Inland South that a third mosque is soon to be America. He speaks of the deserted erected in Dulwich, another section of towns which lay in the track of the London. The Islamic World comold rubber trail from the pestilential ments: " Among' the spires and regions of Acre and the River Beni, crosses of its Christian churches may soon rise the crescent of Islam."

where the Indians had been seduced Progress in Belgian Mission and enslaved by the unscrupulous rubber traders during the days of the ENCOURAGING reports come from rubber boom. "To-day," he says, Mr. and Mrs. Ralph C. Norton, "rubber is booming again, and terror whose work in the Belgian Gospel Mis- sion has long been familiar to readers is broadcast in these regions. AI-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of the Review. One such has to do or lecturers may be appointed if with the opening of a new evangelistic necessary. By Spanish law the head hall in the town of Marche in Luxem- of the college must be a Spaniard. bourg, a section of the country for The lack of religious liberty in Spain which the members of the mission had was commented on in the June been praying especially. One of them Review. writes: "After God had given us an opening in Luxembourg, He gave us New Slavic Evangelica.ls a house, then a worker, then simultaneously raised up a friend in T HE revival movement in Ukrainia, America who had never before given which was referred to in the July in a large way to the work in Belgium, Review is reported to be gaining to pay the purchase price of the new strength. The Record of the United house in ~larche." Another develop- Free Church of Scotland announces ment is the use this past summer of that in Russia besides the Baptist two motor cars, which were given by Church and the German-speaking friends of the Mission as a result of Lutheran Church, a new body, called the great blessing attending the open- "The Evangelical Christians," is in ail' work of last year, in which the process of formation. Its numbers are cal' of the Open-Air Mission of put by some at four millions, but London was so employed. In this others already give them double that itinerating campaign of evangelism, figure. This great movement is said in addition to preaching in untouched to have been caused in large measure sections of the country, a wonderful by returned prisoners of war, who in opportunity is given to distribute the tens of thousands came under deep printed Word. religious influences in certain of the camps in Germany and Hungary. Protestant Union Work in Spa.in When they went home, they took with them a new religious faith, and are WHAT is described by those who now spreading the Gospel in almost took part in it as "a great step every corner of Russia. Among these forward in the evangelization of awakening Russian Evangelicals there Spain" is the decision to establish this is a great hunger for the Bible. October a union theological school. This decision was made in April by "A Robert College for Greece" the third annual conference of the International Committee for Spanish T HAT Bulgaria was to have an Evangelization. Nine countries were institution which could be so derepresented-England, Scotland, Ire- scribed, was announced in the May land, Holland, Sweden, Germany, Review. A news item in the New York America, France and Spain. The Times on August 30th stated that Anglican, Presbyterian, Congrega~ Professor Edward Capps of the Greek tionaI, Wesleyan, Lutheran, and Department at Princeton University, French Reformed Church had each at who was United States Minister to least one representative. Twenty-five Greece during the Wilson Adminispastors and lay workers attended. tration, is now at the request of a No such representative Protestant group of Athenians organizing a gathering had ever been seen in Spain board of trustees for a nonsectarian, befo·re. The vote for this training non-political American college to be college was unanimous. There are to established. in Greece, modeled after be four professors appointed by the Robert College in Constantinople, to churches or societies concerned-the be known as Athens College. A com- Irish Presbyterian, the German mittee of prominent Athenians is en- United Committee, the Spanish and deavoring to raise $500,000 for the the Portuguese Church Aid Society, college buildings. A tract of twentythe American Board. Other teachers three acres near Athens on the road to Kyfissia has been donated as the

site of the college, and $100,000 has ment there. Miss Helen A. Davis, been raised for the buildings. Pro- who headed the party but plans to fessor Capps has requested the follow- return in December, says: ing men to serve on the board of trustees: Elihu Root, Dwight S. Mor- It has been a number of years since the row, Henry S. Pritchett, John H. first request from the Philippines came to Finley, Stephen S. Duggan, Ery the National Board for help. For financial Kehaya and Charles P. Howland. reasons it has been impossible to go be· fore. A recent cable welcomes us and asks ISLANDS OF THE SEA how they may help in the interval before onr arrival. Under the leadersh:p of the Igorot Boys Ask for Schooling Committee a club for young women has been started in Manila and has been doing ef- T HE new principal of the school fective work. This small club will be the conducted by the Protestant nucleus of our future Y. W. C. A. Episcopal Church at Baguio, on the island of Luzon, in the Philippines, GENERAL writes: "That Igorots are keen for Christianity and education is evident International Missionary Councll every day, hut it was especially so during the week when crowds of chil- T HE Committee of the Interdren came to enroll for this school national Missionary Council held year. Many of the boys wore only its session for 1926 near Rattvik, g-strings, yet everyone came prepared Sweden. to pay his matriculation fee which amounts to six pesos for the highest The meeting, which lasted from grades. We accepted nearly a hun- July 17th to 25th, was the second dred children but had to turn away held by the Committee since the last about fifty more because we 'had no meeting of the Council, which was more room j it did not seem right to convened in Oxford, England, in have more tban three boys sleeping 1923. The last previous meeting of in one bed. But some of the children the Committee was at Atlantic City, who were told to go home refused to N. J., in 1925. This one was attended go. One big boy named Tomas sat on by practically all of the regular memmy office steps for two days, in order bers, as well as by the officers and a to say, on all possible occasions, 'I few consultative members, representwill go to this school, mum.' " ing Europe, the two Americas, Asia and Africa. Dr. John R. Mott, Chair- Y. W. C. A. for the Philippines man of the Council presided. The themes which, in the main, claimed T HE Filipino young woman, Miss the time and challenged the thinking Soledad Garduno, who was de- of this group were the following: Spiritual Vitality; Presentation of scribed in the April Review as "a Y. the Christian Message in Relation to Non-Christian Faiths j Enlisting the W. C. A. pioneer," has been studying New Generation; Enlisting the Inin the training school conducted by terest and Service of Laymen; Christhe National Board in New York tian Education j Christian Literature j City. She was to accompany in Sep- Devolution Problems of Indigenous tember the first American unit of Y. Churches; Racial Questions j Human W. C. A. workers to go to the Philip- Relations in Industry, and 'Forced pines. Upon the urgent invitation of Labor; Religious Education i and the a Provisional Committee of the Philip- Next Meeting of the Council. On this pines, of which both American and last point it was decided to hold the Filipino women are members, they meeting in the spring of 1928 in will develop the Association move- Jerusalem.

books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-

THE REVIEW.

BEST BOOKS FOR THE STUDY Missionary Education, London, pp. 2]6, 2/3. OF ISLAM For a most scholarly presentation By REV. EIW'{EST W·. RWGS, BOSTON of the subject, we turn to Associate Secretary of the American Board Aspects of Islam. D. B. Macdonald. Mac· millan Co., New York. $1.75. Every alert student of missions realizes that the ancient solidity of The throbbing heart of the Moslem Islam has been softened by strange world is forbidden to the non·Moslem new fires. Moslem governments and but Burton adventurously visited the peoples are in a plastic state. To holy cities and told the story in ascertain whence are these new fires and what the influences shaping the A Personal Narrative of a Pilgrimage to plastic mass is not an easy task. As Al-Madinah and Meccah. R. F. Burton. a guide to one really interested, a G. P. Putnam's Sons, New York. 1856. small list of books is recommended. We include a most excellent bio- We have not included books writ- graphical study of a noble Moslem ten as "exposing Islam," but sug- saint: gest such volumes as will provide a sufficiently broad basis for a fair A Moslem Seeker after God. S. M. Zwemer. study of Islam and the present Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. $2.25. Christian approach to the Moslem. Such a general study of Islam does Although this great religion and not, however, satisfy our interest. its influences cannot be gauged ac- The present is a time of such unusual curately by studying its sacred book significance that we name three volalone, yet a good translation of the umes dealing with the changes now Koran is certainly of first importance. going on in the Moslem world: The Koran. Tr. by J. M. Rodwell. Every· Modern Movements among Moslems. S. G. man edition. E. P. Dutton & Co., New Wilson. Fleming H. Reyell Co., New York. 80 cents. York.

Accompanying the Koran, there The Moslem World in Revolution. W. Wil· shoulo be a 2'lioslem's interpretation son Cash. Edinburgh House Press, Lon· of his religion. This will best be don. 2 shillings net. found in Young Islam on Trek. Basil Mathews. The Spirit of Islam. Amir Ali. 515 pages. Missionary Education Movement, New Christophers. London. York. Cloth, $1.00; paper, 60 cents.

A fair study of Islam by one whose Studies in each separate field of viewpoint is Christian is also essen- Islam might well supplement these tiaL Several excellent books are general volumes. Because Turkey available. The briefest is in some has been the active volcano in the ways the best: molten mass, we include the follow- ing: Outline of the Religion of Islam. H. U. Weitbreeht Stanton. Missionarv Equip· Modern Turkey. Eliot G. Mears. Macmil· ment and Literature Supply, Ltd., Church Jan Co., New York. $6.00. House, 'Westminster, Loudon. 1 shilling. Turkey. Arnold· Toynbee & Kenneth Kirk· wood. Ernest Benn, Ltd. London. 15 shillings.

Somewhat longer is "The Story of The contact of Christianity with Islam "-Lunt, United Council for Islam must first be viewed historically 829

and for this purpose, there is one Shepard of Aintab. Alice S. Riggs. Misbook of outstanding importance: . sionary E.ducation Movement, New York.

The Rebuke of Islam. W. H. T. Gairdner. Clotb, $1.00; paper, 75 cents. United Council for Missionary Education, London. 60 cents. My Life and Times. Cyrus Hamlin. Pil- grim Press, Boston. 1893. 50 cents. Another volume of special value is In closing, we refer to two recent Vital ]lorces of Christianity and Islam. report volumes of permanent signifi- Oxford University Press, New York. cance: $1.20. Conference of Christian Workers among When we come to consider the Mloslems. 1924. International :Missionnewer contacts of Christian missions ary Council, 347 Madison Ave., New with the changing conditions of the York. $1.50. Moslem world, three volumes of permanent value come to mind: Christian Literature in Moslem Lands. George H. Doran Co., New York. 1923_ A Christian Approach to '[slam. Jas. L. $2.50. Barton. Pilgrim Press, Boston. 50 cents. The Editor adds the following list The Moslem World of Today. John R. of books of special interest and value Mott and others. George H. Doran Co., on various phases of the subject. The New York. $2.50. 1926. mission study books on the subject have already been mentioned. The Moslem. :Facel! the :Future. T. R. P. Sailer. Missionary Education Movement, The Arab at Home. Paul W. Harrison. 8 New York. 254 pages. $1. (A study vo. $3.50. Thomas Y. Crowell. New book). York. 1924.

The dramatic possibilities of the Islam-A Challenge to Faith. Samuel M. present situation are presented in a Zwemer. 8 vo. Student Volunteer Moveplay: ment. New York. 1907.

Osman Pasha. Rapp. The Century Co., History of Protestant Missions in the Near New York. 145 pages. $1.25. East. Julius Richter. 8 vo. $2.50. Flem- ing H. Revell 00. 1910. Another play, easily staged by a church or Sunday school, has been A History of the Arabian Mission. A. Dewritten by Miss Wilcox: Witt Mason and F. J. Barny. 8 vo. $1.25. Reformed Church in America. New York. Kasim. Helen Wilcox. Missionary Educa· 1926. tion Movement, New York. 50 cents. An American Physician In Turkey. Clar- For a study of old conditions, ence D. Ussher. 8 va. Houghton, Miffiin which still prevail in most of the .CO. Boston. 1917. Moslem world, we mention Among the Wild Tribes of the Afghan Our Moslem Sisters. Annie Van Sommer Frontier. T. L. Pennell. 8 vo. Lippin- and S. M. Zwemer. Fleming H. Revell, cott. Philadelphia. 1909. New York. $1.25. A History of the Arabian Mission. Rev. The hope of progress is happily Alfred DeWitt Mason, D.D., and Rev. brought out in Frederick J. Barny. mus. 8 vo. 256 pp. $1.25. Board of Foreign Missions, Re- Memoirs of Halide Edib Hanum. Century formed Church in America. New York. Co., New York. 372 pages. $4. ]926.

A few missionary biographies will Arabia, the land of romance and of be found especially helpful in this legend, is also a land of reality. It is study: known as the birthplace of Moham- med and the Koran, the land of great Raymund Lull: First Missionary to the deserts, the home of wandering tribes, Moslems. S. M. Zwemer. Funk and Wagnalls Co., New York. 75 cents. Of camels and horses and dates; but Henry Martyn: Confessor of the Faith. few know Arabia as the scene of Constance Padwick. George H. Doran heroic missionary adventure for God Co., New York. $1.50. and humanity. This latter story is told here. After a preliminary de- scription of the land, the people, their history, civilization, education and re- ligion, the authors-one of whom is a missionary to Arabia-tells the inspir- and Mexico brought back effective ap- ing story of how the Arabian mission peals.

was founded in faith thirty-seven H is worth while now and then to years ago; how the stronghold .of read a book like this, which tells of Islam was entered; how the work has opportunities seized which are missed been extended and strengthened until by most of us, which tells of work now there are five stations, manned well done in the common world in by forty American missionaries, as- which most of us live, which tells of sisted by twenty-two native Christian faith staggered by sorrow, but helpers. It is a story of prejudice strengthened by friendship_ The overcome, women and children en- author well closes her book with the lightened and friends won to Christ. poem by Alfred Noyes, entitled: It is. an intimate record of faith, of THE GIFT THE DEAD DESIRE courage, of sacrifice, of achievementone that is worthy of a place in the There's but one gift that all our dead desire, annals of missions and that enlarges One gift that men can give, and that's a the list of the" Heroes of Faith." dream, Unless we, too, can burn with that same tire Of sacrifice: Die to the things that seem.

Morgenrote in Japan. Dr. Emil Schiller, Die to the little hatreds; die to greed; Superintendent in Kyoto. pp. 51. and Die to the old ignoble selves we knew; Map and Halftone Illustrations, pp. Die to the base contempt of sect and creed, VIII. Priee 6() Pfennigs. Allegemeine- And rise again like these, with souls as true. Evangelisch-Protestantischer Missions- verein. Berlin. 1926. W. J.H.

This attractive booklet tells of the The Task of the Christian Church. A World Survey. Foreword by Dr. Thomas work of the Allgemeine-Evangelisch- Cochrane. 8vo. 141 pp. World Domin- ion Press. London. 1926. Protestantischer lYIissionsverein which Using the World Missionary Atlas, has carried on mission work in Japan the Statesman's Year Book and the Mission Year Books as sources ior for the last 40 years. '1'he book gives statistics, the compilers of this re- ligious world survey have gathered a comprehensive view of the work 01 a valuable collection of facts about all the countries of the world. Each the society and its methods, in ten country is listed, with information about the area, population and chapters, of which the two most in- teresting discuss the question whether J·apan needs Christianity and whether the old religions can satisfy the mod- ern Japanese mind. T. B.

The Life Story of Alice Culler Cobb. Mary Protestant mjssions, and the task of Culler White. Illustrated. 240 pp. the Church in that country is briefly $1.50. New York. 1925. set forth. .Much of the information This charming life story lays no is not new and some countries are claim to greatness but is told pri- dealt with very meagerly, but as a marily for the sake of those who love handbook of world-wide missions it will be especially useful to those who or ought to love Wesleyan College, wish general iniormation. Georgia.

Mrs. Cobb was born in the Old American Relations with China. 8 va. South and her school days closed 225. $1.50. Johns Hopkins Press. Balshortly before the Civil War. For timore. 1926. more than forty years her life was knit with that of Wesleyan College The conference of Missionary and the care of a large household with Board representatives, Chinese and growing children, seemed not to rob diplomats held at Baltimore last her teaching of success. In the later September is already well known. years, she became a Secretary for This volume reports the addresses and discussions on treaties, extrater- Women's Work in the Foreign De- ratoriality, customs control, indus- partment of her Board of Missions trial conditions, missions, etc. There and from her travels in the Orient is also an excellent bibliography, Do You Know?

Who built the Ark? was the Drst Chri.tian martyr?

were the Samaritans?

Send fOT thu 5-minute (Now in its 12th edition) Bible Test FREE The Christ of· the Are you satisfied with your knowledge Indian Road of the Bible – the most interesting book in the world? See if you can answer the By questions in our free 5-minute Bible E. STANLEY JONES Test. The ten Moody Bible Institute Home Study Courses give you the Bibli- "N0 man since Thoburn has cal knowledge necessary for the most brou~t a message so fresh and striking." perfect daily religious lif€'_ They are non–secta.. rian and there is one suited to the needs from "One of the few little books of the beginner to the advanced Christian. The recent years that no minister wonderful experience ot 34,000 men and women should miss."

students is waiting for you. Find out from this "It will be read and re-read free test if your Bible knowledge i. whatitought in all Western Communions." to be. Mail coupon now. "One of the memorable books MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE in connection with the mission- CORRESPONDENCE SCHOOL ary enterprise."

– – – – – – – – – – – – – – Dept 4687 153I…titute Place, Chica.o. DL Net, $1.00, postpaid. I ~~~b!'i~si~~~~ute Place, Chicago, Ill. I I Please send me, Free, your 5·Minute II -AT THE BETTER BOOKSHOPS- I Bible Test. No obligation. I I Name ._………_ ………_……..__……….._…….__…… THE ABINGDON PRESS I I Street and NO……….._:…………………._…….__……

11==:~:~:=:==:=~;~=~~J A Correction, ieal regions mentioned in the Old and New Testaments. REV. E. D. LUCAS, D.D. succeeded Dr. .T. C. R. Ewing as president of Forman DR. ADOLF KELLER, European Secretary of Christian College, Lahore, India, in 191!"l. the Federal Council of Churches, is to de- Jlev. H. D. Griswold, Ph.D., 'has not been liver a course of lectures this autumn at president of the College, as stated in the the University of Znrich on the problems of Personals in our Angust nnmber, but American Protestantism. has been president of the Board of Direc· tors, from which position he has recently RJOHARD C. MORSE, LL.D., former general resigned, his place being taken by Dr. H. secretary of the International Committee C. Velte. of the Y.M.C.A., and now eighty-five years of age, has attended every world's confer- *" ence bnt one since 1872, and was the oldest delegate at the recent Y.M.C.A. conference PERSONALS in Helsingfors, Finland.

MRS. LEWIS L. ANllWALT, of Allentown, *** Pa., has been elected President of the Woo man's Missionary Society of the Reformed BISHOP LOGAN H. RolYI'S, chajrman of the Church in the United States. Honse of Bishops of the Chinese Church, was appointed by its General Synod to * spend the summer Visiting the Chinese Christians in the Philippines, Singapore, MISS Luoy H. DAWSON has resigned as and Borneo, in response to a reqnest from Secretary for Promotion in the Board of the bishops of those territories. National Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. *** WIMJAM T. ELLIS, LL.D., has recently re- MR. AND MRS. .ToHN J. BREMAN are the tnrned from a ten months' tour of Bible first missionary candidates to be accepted lands, wherein he covered all the geograph.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WOR.LD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1926

CLASSES AT DR. PYE'S YU TAO HO SUMMER CONFERENCE FOR

PERSONALS REV. EUGENE SIrocK, D.D., secretary of Linens the Church Missionary Society from 1873 to for the Summer Home 1906, celebrated his niuetieth birthday on THOSE wise hostesses February 26th. who purchase their household linens at Mc- " DR. IDA BElLE LIilWIB", daughter of the Cutcheon's are assured of the finest quality obtainlate Bishop Lewis, is the new president of able by ''The Linen Store's" Hwa·nan Union Olllege, Foochow, Chiua. seventy-year-old standardof excellence. """ The always appropriate REV. JI>NATHAN GoFORTH left Toronto in Damask Table Cloth may be had in handsome designs February, in response to a cablegram from to fit any size or shape of Marshal Feng, askiug him to serve as chief table. chaplain in the ,chinese national army. For those who prefer " REV. PAUL KAN"AMORI", sometimes called Fancy Linen Sets for the informal functions of sum- "the Moody of Japan," is at present visit· mer there is an endless vari- ety to choose from, and ing the United States. towels, sheets .and pillow ~ cases are here in profusion. LIEUTENANT .CoM"MI"SSIONEIt GUNPEI YAM' – Wriu!or New Catalog No. 20 . AMUlW, the newly appoiuted head of the Salvation Army 1n Japan, has recently arrived in New York from London on his way to Tokyo. Lt. Yamamuro is the son of extrem.ely poor Japanese parents who were followers of Confucins. He became a Christian iu his student days, later a memo ber of the Salvatioll Army and officer in 1895 and has rendered remarkable service to Christ for the past thirty years.

" MRS. JOHN H. "FINLEY" has been elected first vice-president of the National Board of Y. W. C. A. of which Mrs. Robert E. Speer is president and Mrs. John D. Rocke- feller, .Jr., second vice-president.

OBITUARY DR. JOHN Y. AITCHISON, for some years General Director of tbe Board of Promotion of the Northern Baptist Convention, and former Secretary of the American Bap- tist Home Missionary Society, died suddenly in Chicago on March 15th.

MRs. E. M. ""* with her late WHERltY, who husband spent forty-six years in the Pun· jab, India, as missionaries of the Presbyte- rian Church, U. S. A., died in Ohio on January 28th.

PROI!'ElBSOR A. B*. D"RAY", of the American University of Beirut, was murdered on· March 3rd by an insane Armenian servant.

* .. * DIt. JOHANNJilB LEPSIUS, formerly director of the Deutsche Orient Mission and one of the 4elegates from Germany to the Edin· burgl;" Conferenee iu 1910, died on ~arch_ 29th at Potsdam, Germany, iu his _sixty· eighth year. * if * Mas. WILLIAM WALLACE, for thirty years a missionary with her husband in Mexico, Mc-Cutcheon's died from an electric shock while visiting at Palo Alto, Califoi'nia, on Mareh 26th. ~ FIFTH AVENUE *** FORTY-NINTH ST.

REV. F. H. SIllNPl', the President of the . NEW YORK ,._ Christian and Missionary AJlian~.e of New York, died of pneumonia at Tenafly, New Jer~ey, on Nov. 25, 1925.

Please …..lltiOll TUE l>I,BSION41IY Rl:VlIIW OJ' THII WORLll III ••ltlDr to advertise… THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON. EJI'ttr CONTENTS FOR MAY. 1926 Page FRONTISPIECE ………………………. WATTS O. PVE AT WOR.!( IN CHINA EDITORIALS …………………………………………………….. 325 CONSTRUCTIVE :E'ORCES IN CHINA AMERICA'S VARIED RELIGIOUS BELIEFS A MEDICAL MISSIONS CONFEltENCE THE MISSION STUDY BOOKS FOR 1926· FAMINE AMONG KOREAN CHRISTIANS 1927 DR. WATTS O. PYE OF CHINA …………………… CORNEI.JUS H. PATTON 333 The story of the remarkable work of an unusual missionary pioneer in the in- terior of China.

THE AWAKENING OF BUDDHISM AND SOME OF 'THE R-ESULTS ….

. .. .. …. …….. ….•… …. .. .. .. ….. … … …… . ….. .I,EWIS HODOUS 339 Interesting facts in regard to the new stirring.• among follower.• of Buddha in Japan and China, a new movement that is a mixture of B1,dilhism, Christianity and other religious ideas.

THE OLD WATCHMAN OF SUEZ …………………………. H. E. JONES 344 THE BASIS FOR THE HOME MISSION APPEAL •……….. JAY S. STOWELL 345 A very striking paper showing the nhange in the purpose and plan, of home mis' sions in America and the facts on which appeals should! be based today.

AT THE OLD CROSSING-A HOME MISSION INCIDENT …………. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . MURDOOH MAOKINNON 354 'A; very innproosWe story of the. expeTienlJ<' of a pastor and searetary on theil' vis'it to an old farmer and his wife in Canada.

}'IFTY YEARS om PROGRESS IN MEXICO . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . JOHN HOWLAND 357 Some of the outstanding facts showing what ha.. bee·n aCMmplished in material, eduoaNpnal, political and religious advancement during the past half·century.

l!'ROM SAILOR TO SWEDISH EVANGELIST …………………,cOE HAYNE 360 The 'interesting story of the conversion and subsequen.t work in Sweden of one of the great religious forces in that country.

A PIC'l'URE OF THE PYENGYANG MISSION …………….. C. L. PHILLIPS 363 BEST METHODS FOR SUMMER PROGRAMS ….. EDITEI> BY MRS. E. C. CRoNK 368 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULL}<,TIN ….. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 376 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BTJLT.ETIN .. , . EDITED BY EI,LA D. MACLAURIN 379 NEWS FROM: MANY LANDS ……………………………………… 382 'THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 398 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published mc.nthly. Oopyrighted, 192,6, by MISSIONARY REVIJo:W PUBLISRlNG C-·>.IPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COM.PANY, Inc.

Robert E.. Spt:er, President Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. Editorial and Business Office, [56 Fifth Avenue, 25C a copy $2.50 a year New Y(]rk City ~tered as second-class matter at the Post Offic;:et Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879_ NEW BOOKS A Bird'a-Eye View oC Latin America. A Significant World Dominion Survey Series. 6a.

World Dominion Press. London. 1926.

China-An Analysis. Frank J. Goodnow. Testimony 288 pp. $2.00. John Hopkins Press. Baltimore. 1926. concerning Churches of lJistinotion in Town and ANNUITIES Country. Edmund deS. Brunner. 198 pp. $1.50. George H. Doran Co. After careful investigation a New York. 1923. generous donor recently gave one of our Mission Boards Mary Dobson, Musician, Writer and Mis- $228,000, all his property, on sionary. Una M. Saunders. 184 pp. the Annuity Plan. Why not A. & C. Bllwk, Ltd., Londc)U; Maemillan investigate for yourself the se- Co., New York. 1926. curity of these ANNUITY AGREEMENTS and the many Ethics of Opium. Ellem N. LaMotte. 204 advantages of the Plan. pp. $1.75. Century Co. New (York. 1924. Write to W. J. Elliott, Treasurer. Boud of Home Mis_ Education in the Native Church. Roland Allen. 26 pp. 6£1. World Dominion sions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episco_ Press. London. pal Church. 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia. Pa.

Fundamental Christianity. Francis L. Morris W. Ehnea, Treasurer. Board 01 Foreign Patton. 330 pp. $2.25. Macmillan Co. Mi.sions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 New York. 1926. Fifth Avenue. New York. N. Y.

A Gold Dollar. Joseph M. Dnff. 138 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. .Revell Co. New York. 1926.

Indigenous Ideals in Practice: A Survey of the E:Vangelistic and Church Work in District of Siaochang. 6a. World Do- minion Press. London. 1926.

Insul1nde: A Survey of the Dutch East Indies. 6a. World Dominion Press.

London.

Missions and World Problems: A Syllabus I Modern Education of Questions for Use by Discussion Classes. 135 pp. 75 cents. Association in Korea Press. New York. 1925. By lrIaking a Nation. D. S. Hibbard. 127 pp_ 50 cents. Board oreign Missions., HORACE H. UNDERWOOD, Ph.D. Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., 156 Fifth Avenue. New York. 1926. Professor in Chosen Christian Col/ege Seoul, Korea The Moslem World in Revolution. W. Wilson Cash. 160 pp. 28. Edinburgh A study of the history and present condi- House Press. London. 1926. tion of education in Korea from 1885 to 1925. The only book of its kind. The work Our Lord's Earthly Life. David Smith. of the missions, of the native Koreans and 494 pp. $3.00. George H. Doran Co. of the Japanese GOvernment are dealt with New York. in detail. The statistical tables are graphi- o the Deep, Deep Love of lesus, and 'Other I cally presented through 42 charts and the Sacred Poems. S. Trevor Francls. 125 varying phases of education are illustrated pp. 3s 6<:1. Pickering & Inglis. Glas- by over 60 pictures and maps. gow. $4.00 Putting on Immortality. Clarence E. Macartney. 189 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. On saJe Presbyterian Book Store, Revell. New York. 1926. 156 Fifth Avenue, N. Y. City Progressive Christianity. Wm. A. Vroo- man. 368 pp. $2.50. Macmillan Co. and New York. 1926. International Press, Quiet Talks on the Crisis and After. S. D. 106 Seventh Avenue, N. Y. City Gordon. 224 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell. New York. 1926.

Spring1leld Churoh Survey. H. Paul Doug- H. H. Underwood, lass. 374 pp. $4.00. George II. Doran Room 914, 156 Fifth Avenue, N. Y. City Co. New York. 1926.

(Continued 0'11 page 400.) Please mentJon THB MISSIO.NABY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 1n writing to advertisers. . PASTORS Outside the entrance to one of tbe tW() c,onvcrted flour mnls which serve as conCerence build- ings, seven mileB from Fencbow.

DR. WATTS O. PYE ADDRESSING A LARGE CONGREGATION AT A CELEBRATION IN FENCHOW IN NOVEMBER. 1921. (See arllele 0.. flage !SS)

MlS'SIONARY

~ VOL. MAY, 1926 NUMBER XLIX FIVE CONSTRUCTIVE FORCES IN CHINA N EWSPAPER dispatches do not tell the whole story of pres- ent conditions and conflicting forces in China. While there are battles and riots, robbers and bandits, strikes and anti- Christian demonstrations, there are more powerful and constructive forces quietly at work that will yet be victorious. Physical forces may make more noise and receive more attention in the public press, but the spiritual forces have been proved infinitely more powerful and more enduring.

In China, as in other lands, there are at work today the dynamic powers of God's truth and love set free and exemplified in Jesus Christ and His followers. These are operating not only in the lives and teachings of the missionaries of Christ, but also in the Chinese Christians. They are a force to be reckoned with, as has been proved in the student associations where they have prevented anti-Christian demonstrations; and in government circles where they have stood for freedom, justice and good will.

One of the positive constructive forces that is unknown or overiooked by many in America and England is the Ohinese Home Misl'Iionary Society, a nation-wide, interdenominational movement of the Chinese Church. It was organized in 1918, beginning with a small committee of seven Ohinese members, and has grown to a society with a membership of thirteen thousand Chinese Ohristians, twenty foreign missionaries acting as advisory members. The society' is almost entirely supported by the free-will offering of the native Christians. The effect of this movement upon the Ohinese Ohurch is remarkable. Seventy-four auxiliaries are now scattered all over the country representing Christians of all denominations.

At present the Society has two missions: one of them in southwest China in the province of Yunnan and the other in northeast Manchuria. Two stations in Yunnan have six Chinese missionary 325

families at work and seven stations in Manchuria are manned with seven workers. It is hoped that soon a new station will be added to the Yunnan field and a missionary will be sent to outer Mongolia.

Dr. C. Y. Cheng, President of the Society, last year made a trip to the Yunnan field to study the situation there. When he arrived in Tsuyung almost immediately the head magistrate called and expressed his desire to have missionaries sent to his district to heal the sick, enlighten the ignorant and save the spiritually lost. The head of the seven other public institutions in the city, representing the total force of the place, also welcomed Dr. Cheng and urged him to make plans as speedily as possible to occupy the district of Tsuyung, actually offering the Society large buildings free of charge. This is remarkable especially in view of the present anti-Christian movement which is prevailing throughout the land.

"In order to accept the challenging opportunity which is so full of promise," writes Rey. C. K. Lee, the executive secretary of the Home Missionary Society, "at the sixth annual meeting, it was decided to call a National Missionary Convention jn Peking the latter part of June, 1926. It is hoped that from 250 to 300 Chinese delegates from all parts of the country will spend a week together for the consideration of the problem of the missionary enterprise of the Chinese Church and a Committee on Arrangements has been appointed. Through this convention it is hoped that the missionary interest of the Chinese Church may be more thoroughly roused up, the existing missionary activities may be greatly strengthened, and the unification of the various missionary bodies may be more speedily realized."

This is the first convention of its kind ever held in China by the Chinese Church, and Christians in all lands are urged to join in prayer that wisdom may be given the leaders and that the Chinese Church may be fully missionary in spirit and Christian in practice so that it may be healthy and strong in performing its spiritual task.

A MEDICAL MISSIONS CONFERENCE T HIS conference, held in Baltimore in March, was another effective piece of interdenominational cooperation-the first of its kind. Among the eighty-seven who registered were doctors and nurses from the field, Board secretaries, doctors from the United States, and medical students, and a few lay friends. It was suggested that a medical missionary auxiliary association be organized for promoting contact between medical missionaries and the profession in America and on the field and bringing to the aid of medical missions the latent potentialities of the profession whether technical, personal or financial.

The Committee on Findings reported the following convictions that were approved by the conference:

EDITORIAL OOMMENTS

The Aim of Medical jJf.issions: 1. Generically the aim of medical missions is an integral part of the aim common to all forms of missionary work, that is, to lead people to Christ and to organize them into churches and train them to self- propagation, self-support, self-government and social service.

2. Specifically the aim is- (a) The relief of suffering. ,(b) Training a national Christian profession. (c) Removal of superstition regarding causes of disease. (d) Preventive medicine-public health. (e) To do these things in the name and spirit of Christ so as to strengthen the evangelistic work.

Distribution of Medical Missionaries: 1. We warmly endorse the projected survey of medical missionary work of India now being initiated by the National Christian Council of India, believing that it may be fruitful of great good for the mission- ary enterprise.

2. We recognize the fact that the China Medical Association is a com- pact, competent organization and we suggest that Boards and Missions should recognize and consult them in all general matters dealing with medical policy in China, and we endorse the request of the Association that Mission Boards before opening new medical work in China should advise with the authorized representatives of the China Medical Asso- ciation.

3. We hope that in the near future medical associations will be formed in areas where they do not now exist, which will be available for consultation with Missions and Boards.

4. The Conference hopes that a comprehensive study of the medical needs and problems of South America may be made as a basis for the formu- lation of a sound policy and the development of a suitable program.

S. Significant changes in the distribution of medical missionaries have occurred in the past quarter of a century. The greatest numerical advance has been in China and India, and the greatest single advance in China. The greatest shift in personnel has been the increasing proportion of nurses. In proportion to the total of men being sent out, the percentage of women physicians is not being maintained. The increase of native physicians attached to the Mission staff has increased from 229 in 1916 to 612 in 1925. In 1903 the total number of missionaries for Latin America, Africa, the Pacific Islands and Asia was 14,470, of whom 700 were medical, or one doctor to every 20% missionaries. In 1925 for these general areas there were 27,872 missionaries, of whom 1,]39 were physicians, or one physician to every 241;2 missionaries.

Problem Arising from Changing Conditions in Mission Lands: We advise that wherever possible private practitioners and government physicians of the right type, nationals of the countries in which mission medical institutions are established, be encouraged and invited to asso- ciate themselves as colleagues (on an honorary basis) in the mission hospitals and dispensaries.

"A1edical Education: We reemphasize the position that medical education is preeminently the field for cooperative interdenominaticmal work, since we believe that a

high grade medical educational institution is too large a task for any one denomination to undertake.

Health of Missionaries<: 1. We commend for further study the problem of providing a small sanitarium in Japan for missionaries in the Far East and request that the Boards consult the China Medical Association on the matter.

2. The Conference notes with appreciation the excellent work now being done by a number of mission boards in the maintenance of health of the missionary staff. Progress has been particularly gratifying in the excellent system of examinations and physical preparation for candidates which is in effect for the great majority of newly ap- pointed missionaries. We refer to: • (a) Examination that is complete according to the best modern methods of clinical diagnosis, and is made by a specially quali- fied examiner selected by the mission Board. (b) Typhoid-paratyphoid triple inoculation completed shortly be- fore sailing, and repeated every two years. (c) Small-pox vaccination. (d) Prophylactic dental care.

(e) Initiation of definite plans on the field for annual physical . examinations.

We believe further progress is needed in: (a) Psychic studies of candidates to learn trends and attitudes in order to lessen the liealth casualties due to the neuroses.

(b) Extension of typhoid preventive inoculation to all going to the field over the age of 2 or 3 years.

(c) Diphtheria immunization for all children. (d) Review of health papers submitted by candidates, by a special central medical examiner for the Board concerned. (e) Use as largely as possible of uniform health blanks by the various Boards so that the accumulation of records may serve better the purposes of future study. (f) The adoption of a practical system of continuous health rec- ord for each missionary. (g) An effective plan for health study and treatment of fur- loughed missionaries. In this connection we advise: (1) Complete examination of every member of the fur- loughed missionary family during the first month in the homeland, and preferably at the port of ar- rival.

(2) Specific recommendation to the missionary by the central medical advisor for correction of the defects noted.

(3) Refusal to approve return sailing plans until assur- ance is in the hands of the Board administrators that health is adequate to resume work on the for- eign field. This final clearance would involve a re- examination at the close of the furlough period, and also small-pox vaccination and typhoid inoculation.

3. We advise the adoption and enforcement by the Boards of rules for protective screening against flies and mosquitoes in all places where these pests threaten health. 4. We commend the plan of medical examinations now being effectively carried out by the Student Volunteer Movement.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

p. We urge increasing cooperation between the various mission Boards and agencies in the health care of candidates and missionaries. 6. We recommend to the Committee of Reference and Counsel that they secure the cooperation of some proper agency to undertake for us and with us a study that will give us the facts on which to base future health procedures; and also to the end that we may perfect a satis- factory uniform system of vital records. 7. We recognize that the frequency and length of the furlough period in the homeland are important factors in the health of the mission- aries and we commend this matter to the Boards for their study.

Public HeaUh: 1. Public Health work and preventive medicine should receive increasing attention and support from mission Boards and medical workers in all fields, but particularly in those centers ripe for cooperative effort with national leaders in government and business.

2. We heartily endorse a systematic mission school health program which includes entrance, physical examinations and periodic examinations throughout the course with appropriate follow-up treatment, in addi- tion to the careful teaching and practice of hygiene and sanitation in the school.

Miscellaneous: We recommend that a conference on medical missions be held approxi- mately once a year if advisable and possible. We recommend to Boards careful study of the advisability of more ade- quate grants in aid for medical student volunteers.

One of the chief desires of the Conference was that such gatherings should be continued as annual affairs. The Conference was planned by the Oommittee of Reference and Counsel of the Foreign Missions Conference and was presided over by Dr. John Wood, Secretary of the Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church.

FAMINE AMONG KOREAN CHRJSTIANS RECENT reports from the flooded famine area in Korea show a need for continued help, though the relief distributed by the missionaries has kept thousands alive through the winter months. Contributions have come from the native churches and the local community of business and consular people, in addition to gifts from America. The flood extended for forty miles along the River Han, east and west of Seoul, the capital. Extra heavy rains occurred on both branches of the Han and peak floods synchronized in the lower river so that the river villages on both banks, including several populous suburbs of Seoul, were inundated. The water in places rose thirty to forty feet in a few hours-ten feet above any previous recorded highwater mark. Water flowed over the tracks on the railroad bridges and the railway yards and shops were under water.

Many of the villages along the river plain are built upon artifieial mounds a few feet higher than normal high water and, last

July, when the water came up to their houses and continued to rise, the villagers climbed upon their roofs to await the subsidence of the flood. Those not rescued by boats were washed away and hundreds perished. One grandmother of eighty-seven was washed away to sea on the roof of her home but was rescued. .All that remained to show the site of one village was the iron stove of the church. Others whose homes were built on hillsides when overtaken by the flood "took one another by the wrist and fled," leaving all their possessions engulfed in the muddy maw of the river. The Christian churches in this district were numerous and the suffering among Christians is intense.

The Government was quick to answer the need and private relief was poured out; so that the survivors were provided with temporary shelter and food. The Government grant for rebuilding homes destroyed was twenty· eight yen (about $13.00) per household, but as winter came on opportunity for occasional work ceased and food was hard to get. Many people, whose homes were untouched by the rising flood, lost their only means of sustenance when their crops were wiped out by the flood.

The missionaries, more conversant with the situation than the officials, have not relaxed their effort for relief, but have done all they could to keep life and heart in the stricken people. The Seoul Woman's Club, composed of about one hundred Western women, business, consular and missionary, began to provide bedding and warmer clothing for those most in need. They were assisted by many groups of native women and provided for over three thousand families. Gifts of material and money from .America were utilized in this task and when at the New Year's time the government aid Jargely ceased, the Club shouldered the added burden of feeding those still dependent on outside help. During January and February they aided some 400 families in twelve villages, more than 2,000 per- Hons being supplied the necessary moiety of food-a daily ration of half a pint of millet per adult. With this a mush was made and eked out with cabbage leaves-an occasional turnip or the wild greens gathered from the hills-they made out to live through the winter months. The cost per day, per adult has averaged 3.2 sen or about a cent and a half.

One who has visited the homes of these needy ones, often only a dugout with a thatch roof over it, writes: "I want to testify to the quiet patience of people who, while actually starving, have put the best face on their circumstances, and have, in almost every case, never whimpered."

As a result of the efforts put forth in ameliorating the hardships of the past months there has been evidenced a more receptive mind toward the Gospel of Christ on the part of villages and villagers formerly hostile. Now workers are besought to come out and teach

EDITORIAL OOMMENTS

them Christianity. Decisions for Christ have been reported in many places and again it has been proven that the spirit of service, Christ's Spirit in action, is the all-conquering argument-unanswerable.

Until the crops of the new year are ready to harvest, there will be months requiring larger supplies of nourishment for the days of labor in the fields, planting, weeding and cultivating those crops which shall end the period of relief. Some funds have been contributed for seed to replace that laid by last year but long since eaten up in these days of dire need. There is also need of replacing tools and implements of labor lost when homes, furniture and cattleall was washed away in the swirling currents of the devouring river.* E. H. M.

AMERICA'S VARIED RELIGIOUS BELIEFS I F AMERICA Were as remarkable for the quality of the religions faith and life of her people as she is for the diversity of it, there would be more encouragement to believe in the speedy improvement of our national life. Unfortunately, the listing of forty-seven million people in the membership of various churches is only a nominal connection with many. Of this number, about thirty million are enrolled in one hundred and fifty different Protestant denominations and probably at least forty millions, or nearly one third of the population, have no vital connection with any part of Christ's Church. These include Jews, Spiritualists, Buddhists, Moslems, and many other non-Christian sects.

The Christian Herald prints Dr. H. K. Carroll's statistics which show a gain in all religious bodies during the year of 807,256, or about thirty per cent more than the year before and the largest in several years.

According to the census, the Roman Catholics in the United States number 16,156,914, the Methodist Episcopal churches come next with 4,516,806 members. The Jewish congregations report 357,- 135, chiefly heads of families, Mormons number 625,160, Spiritualists 75,000. As usual Christian Scientists refuse to give any reports. No gains are given for Buddhists, Swedenborgians, Communists, Jews, Reformed Episcopal, Ethical Culture, Unitarians or Universalists. The largest increase reported is among Methodists. Catholics are credited with a gain of 203,990 during the year. The Methodists, including the South and North divisions and other variations, have a total membership of 8,920,190, and their gains of 220,183 were the largest recorded for any family group: The figures are set forth in a series of census tables, which • Contributions for Korea Flood Reltef may be sent either tbrough Russell Carter Or LUcY Lepper, ASSociate Treasurers of the Board of Foreign ~issions. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, or if desired, directly to Mrs. A. I. LudloW', Severanoe HOspItal. Seoul. Korea.

differ in their manner of grouping allied sects. One of these is as follows: Denominations Members Gains Denominations Members Gains Adventists (5 bodies) 149,092 4,925 Evangelistic Assns. (15 Assemblies of God ", .. , 50,386 24,614 bodies) .." , …. , … , ' 13,933 Baptists (14 bodies) …. 8,397,914 104,396 Evangelical Protestant ., 17,962 Brethren (Dunkards) (4 Evangelical Synod N. A.. 305',620 1,557 bodies) ………….. 1'50',160 6,273 Free Christ, Zion (Col.), 6,225 Brethren (Plymouth) (6 Friends (4 bodies) … ,' 115,528 549 bodies) ………….. 13,244 Jewish Congregations .,' 357,135 Brethren (River) (3 Latter-Day Sts. (2 bodies) 625,160 1,416 bodies '………….. . 5,019 277 Lutheran (18 bodies) … ,2,546,127 42,485 Buddhist Japanese Temple 5,639 Catholic Apostolic (2 Scand'n Evan. (3 bodies) 42,758 bodies) …………. . 2,768 Mennonites (12 bodies) . , 85,639 ••. , , Catholic Eastern Ortho- Methodists (151 bodies), , 8,920,190 220,183 Moravians (2 bodies) .,. 27,804 1,00'2 dox (9 bodies) ……. 729,630 2,980 Non·sectarian Bible Faith 6,281 542 Catholic, Western (3 Pentecostal Churches (3 61,520 25,719 bodies) …………. 16,156,914 203,990 bodies) ………….. ]8,641 8,319 Christadelphians …….. 3,988 28 Presbyterians (9 bodies), 2,561,986 3,442 Christian Church ……. 116,469 7,969 Protestant Episcopal .. ,' 1,164,911 400 97 Christian Union …….. 17,800 300 Reformed (3 bodies) .. ,' 540,987 Church of Christ Scientist 800 Church of GO'd and Sts. of Reformed Episcopal .. '. 8,622 18,360 Salvation Army …… ,. 74,416 6,853 Christ (Col.) ..•….. 3,311 American Rescue Workers 6,946 Church of Gud (Winebren- 28,484 Schwenfelders ,.,' ….. , 1,536 ner) ………… ,". Chs. of God, Gen. As- 21,076 1,519 Social Brethren …… ,. 1,800 sembly .,., …… ,.'. 5,000 1,350 Society for, Ethical Cul- Chs. Living God (Col.) (2 6,529 3 59,767 ture …. , ",." … ' ,', 3,000 bodies) ., …….. ,.,. 4,625 New Jerusalem (2 bodies) 1,784 Spiritualists .',',',.,'" 75,000 Church of Nazarene …. 9(}7,583 28,588 Temple Society ,", .. ". 260 Communistic Chs. (2 bodies) … ,………. Unitarians .,", ….. ", 58,024 Congregational Churches. United B ret h r en (2 Discip. of Christ (2 bodies) . , , , , …. , . " 411,956 Universalists .,', …. ,.. 59,650 Independent COngrega- tions … ,,"', ….. ,' 48,673 bodies ………… '" 1,759,399 90,493 Grand total in J9025, .46,883,756 807,256 Evangelical Church .. ,', 202,992 3,090 Grand total in 1924. .46,076,000 621,630 :MISSION STUDY BOOKS FOR 1926-27 T HE Missionary Education Movement, with the Council of Women for Home Missions and the Central Committee for the United Study of Foreign Missions, have announced the publication of a large amount of material on the mission study topics of the coming year.

The foreign mission theme is "'l'he Moslem WorId " and on this there are maps, four books for seniors, four for intermediates (with a game and a cut-out sheet), three for juniors and a painting book; one for primary, one for beginners and two series of picture sheets.

The home mission topic is "The Church and Rural Life" and the books include three for adults, one for intermediates, two and a picture sheet for juniors, one book, some picture stories and a picture for primary, one book of methods and two dramas.

Send for a circular to the Missionary Education Movement, 150 Fifth Avenue.

Watts O. Pye of

The Passing ofa Missionary Statesman and Pioneer BY THE REV. CORNELIUS H . PATTON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS. Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions A TALL, rugged figure, with a gravely smiling face, a man of the Abraham Lincoln type, attempting the impossible task of describing within fifteen minutes a policy of evangelization in northwestern China, which had marked him as one of the great missionaries of modern times– that is the picture Rev. Watts O. Pye presented to that vast audience in the Washington Audi- torium at the International Mis- sionary Convention in January, 1925. Probably few who listened recall his appearance or even took serious note of what he said.

That is the fate of many a mis- sionary when conventions are depended upon to give publicity to his work.

A month later Dr. Pye was addressing banquets of prominent business men in such centers as New York, Boston, and Chicago, everywhere making a profound impression. No missionary of the American Board has ever WATTS ORSON PYE produced the same effect and Born 1878; went to ChIna 1907; dIed In China 1926. men were talking about it weeks after the event. Such expressions as these came to the Board rooms: "That man Pye is an eye-opener. " "Pye's speech was worth $10,000 to the Ameriean Board." "He converted all our delegation to an enthusiastic belief in foreign missions. ' , "I never realized before that missions were so practical." ."You ought to keep that man going up and down among the churches for several years."

Alas! In spite of his rugged appearanlle, Dr.Pye was a man of frail health. A weakness of the heart of long standing even then placed a limit upon his activities while on furlough. Upon the doctor's advice only two months could be dev9ted to such work.

333

TENCHOW 5TAT]ON NORTH CHINA MISSleN MONGOCIA 5H/ 51 Last November Dr. Pye was back in China-at Fenchow in Shensi province-and immediately he became immersed in the multifarious problems and tasks of the station and of the vast field reaching to the northern boundary of the neighboring province of Shensi and even into Mongolia. It was his custom to rise at four in the morning and to work until midnight. Like the apostle of old, he was burdened by "the care of all the churches." The strain was too great. Early in December came a sharp attack of pleurisy, followed by heart complications-a serious case from the start. There was no lack of medical attention in the hospital at Fenchow, one of the best in China, and every remedy known to medical science was available there in far-away Shansi. Human skill did its best, but the worn-out body failed to respond, and on January 9th Dr. Pye passed peacefully away. The cabled news came as a shock to the thousands in America who had listened to his voice and had looked into that strong, spiritual face.

In so far as Dr. Pye's successful achievements may be traced to correctness of policy, what is popularly known as statesmanship, we are of the opinion that Dr. Pye should be credited with missionary genius of a high order. With all the powers of his being, he believed in native leadership and responsibility. He had the courage of his convictions and he never followed any other theory. He did not wait for the Chinese to suggest it; he began by pushing them into positions of responsibility and power. In no other way, he felt, could the vast regions be given the message of Christ; in no other way could the people be made to realize that Christianity is not a foreign religion. Like the Master, he spent a large part of his time in training leaders. A year before his death, it was stated by a prominent missionary of another Board that Fenchow was better supplied with Chinese leaders in every department of work than any other mission station in China.

DR. WATTS O. PYE OF CHINA

Dr. Pye not only believed in native leadership, but he believed in a witnessing church. "Every church member a witness" was the basil> on which he organized the more than two hundred Chinese churches in his field. He cautioned pastors against doing all the personal work incident to bringing men to Ohrist. "That," he insisted, "in the main is the task of the members of the church. Your responsibility is to see that your members are willing and trained for this work." When he occupied the northern half of Shensi, he located his churches about thirty miles apart so that each church might work through a radius t>f fifteen miles as an exclusive field. The rapid spread of Ohristianity in that region during the past few years attests the wisdom of this plan.

Dr. Pye went straight for the influential men in the cities he attempted-that is, he instructed his pastors so to do. His plan was to interest at the outset the leading citrzens who had a reputa· tion for honesty and truth, men who were living according to the light they 4ad. He reminded his pastors that "God hath not left Himself witheut witness." As a rule, these men were led easily to a confession of Christ as the One they had been feeling after for many years. When such a group had been formed and instructed in the rudiments of the faith, and had opened a "Gospel Hall," Dr. Pye would appear on the scene-never until then-and with consummate skill he would use his influence and prestige for reaching officials and others of prominence. As a result of this policy his churches would be accredited to the community from the start, and within a short space of time would ordinarily become self-supporting.

A FAIR AT THE AMERICAN BOARD OUTSTATION. CHEN CHUAN PU, SHENSI This fair is held every five days. At such small cities , Mr: Pye was often heard speaking to great crowds- of Chinese who came in from the country to attend the fair.

Dr. Pye considered evangelism and social service to be integral parts of the Gospel of love. He refused to recognize the distinction. which so often prevails, and which to an unfortunate extent in Amer~ ica has placed the preachers in one camp and the settlement workers in another. Dr. Pye believed in the Parable of the Good Samaritan as well as in the Parable of the Prodigal Son. Every church a center of education, of friendly help, and of uplift for the entire community, was his ideal in every place. In the country districts he made much of agriculture and he had elaborated important plans for improving the crops. One day when visiting a county-seat called Fu Ku, Dr. Pye found awaiting him an audience of five thousand men, including the county magistrate and all the officials. They presented a petition for him to locate a church in every important place in their county. When the missionary inquired why they were so keen for the church, they gave five thoroughly Chinese reasons. They insisted that they must have the church: (1) To put down banditry. (2) To build good roads. (3) To deliver their women from foot-binding. (4) To uphold the offi,cials in the enforcement of law. (5) To educate the masses in democracy.

Dr. Pye did not lose such an opportunity. He told them that the church undoubtedly could help them in all those ways, but that its primary purpose was to set them right and to keep them right with God. Dr. Pye was very careful about his plans. He never rushed into a new region without thinking through his proposition. When a generous supporter in America, a business man of New England, whose consecrated dollars became a large factor in the work, offered him a thousand dollars a year for a period of ten years for new work in Shensi, Dr. Pye spent six arduous months surveying the field. He mapped the entire area up to the Chinese Wall, listing the walled cities, estimating their population, locating the iron and coal deposits, figuring the.i1'outes of future railroads, and gathering a fund of information which indicated the developments of a long future. He selected five walled cities for the opening campaign, and into them he sent ten carefully prepared pastors, two by two, in apostolic fashion. The story of that attempt is as fascinating as any romance; but its details must be omitted here. Suffice it to say that by the time the ten years had elapsed, in a section of Shensi where hitherto not a Christian could be found, there were a hundred and sixty churches, two hundred preaching places, and a body of disciples running close to 8,000 and rapidly expanding. For a detailed description of how these results were secured one should read Dr. Pve's article in the China Mission Year Book of 1919, entitled "How Christianity Was Introduced to a Community in NorthwestChina." In the opinion of the writerihis' remarkable piece of work is to be

11126] DR. WAT'I'S O. PYE OF CHINA

accounted for on three grounds: a field providentially prepared for the Christian message, a missionary of apostolic passion and power, a man in America willing to pay the bills.

Dr. Pye was as successful in building strong institutions as he was in the pushing of work in the field. In 1907, he was sent to Fen- chow, a station that had been utterly destroyed by the Boxers.

He was the first missionary to settle there after the storm of martyrdom had passed. Today in the city of Fenchow and its sub- urbs there stand four churches (one an edifice seating a thousand, AN OUTSTATION CHURCH and crowded to the doors, at every This church. ' 60×30 ft.• built largely accord- service) a high school for boys a ing to Ingh Chinese style and architecture, was.. sch'ool for gl.l"ls, two pn.ma'ry erected by fund. raised by th. c()ngregation schoo1s, a kI' ndergarten, aBl'bel ltoelt.

training school for workers, a civic social center, a superb hospital for men and women, and six residences for missionaries.

Back of the methods was the man, and back of the man was the Spirit of God. WaUs Pye was a man of deep spirituality, and hence of unsparing devotion. He had the Divine urge. His soul was aflame with God. Modern in his views, as one would expect of a graquate of Carleton College and of Oberlin Seminary, trained by men like President King and Professor Bosworth, he. never obtruded his views and he cer- tainly did not wear a theological chip on his shoulder. He was a very winsome and tolerant man. He won your confidence with a smile. I have heard it stated that during student days he persuaded no less than thirteen others to volunteer. It was just so with the Chinese: they were THE FENCHOW CHURCH eager to do what he wanted to Used since 1924 eapeclally tor atudenta.

do. He had a quietly compelling personality. A power was his to transplant his belief, his enthusiasm, his courage, into others. Those 2

three hundred Chinese pastors and workers were, in a way, reproductions of Pye. Some may say too much so. But he could and did say with St. Paul, "Be ye imitators of me, even as I also am of Christ." Those letters of his, written in Chinese, sent every two weeks to his workers, some of them in far away and lonely places, away from their families, facing terrific problems-they too remind one of St. Paul. To a large extent he held his pastors by means of these letters.

Then once a year he brought them all together for a three-weeks' conference at a beautiful place near Fenchow. What a time was that! It gave them knowledge, good fellowship, and spiritual cheer. Dr. Pye planned for these conferences far ahead and so famous did they become that prominent missionaries from all over China ac- DR. PYE WAITING FOR THE FERRY BOAT ACROSS THE YELLOW R~VER Note the book. He always carried books with him when on tour and it was by reading in such odd moments that he became familiar. Dot only with devotional and religious Hleratur•• but also with history, science, etc.

cepted the invitation to come as speakers or leaders in Bible study and prayer. Equally effective, but in a different way, were his letters to his supporters and would-be supporters at home. A letter from Pye,became an event in the life of the recipient.

So thJ~ glorious missionary has gone! How can we account for such!d'os's! Who will fill his place? We must leave it all to God. Human speculation utterly fails. Already letters are coming, telling of the profound impression his death has made upon the Chinese and of their appreciation of Dr. Pye as an unusual man. One letter from a Chinese leader says: "How great his love, service and sacrifice are! Noway to measure them. 'Ve can just say, 'He loved and died for us.' " They are also saying, ' ,We must make good his loss; we must carryon as he would have us do."

K . L. REICHELT, HIS SON, AND KWANTU, A BUDDHIST

The Awakening of Buddhism and Some of the Results BY REV. LEWIS HODOUS, D.D., HAR,TFORD, CONN. Kennedy School of Missions BUDDHISM in different lands has responded to the ideas and methods of the new age. In Japan Buddhism has made long strides since 1889 when religious toleration was granted. Before this, a literary revival laid the foundations of the Buddhist advance. Twenty years ago there were many monasteries in Japan with roofs falling in and the decrepitude of old age manifest in all the appointments. Today such a monastery is a rare sight. Prac- 339

tically everyone of the sects is adjusting itself to modern conditions. Buddhists send their choice young men abroad to be educated. They have built Buddhist schools and universities. At present there are eleven such universities with over one thousand students.

This educational work of the Buddhists has given them an intelligent leadership. New methods are being introduced, including some adopted from those employed by Christians. Services on Sunday, the Sunday-school, the use of Christian tunes, the establishment of the Young Men's Buddhist Association, and social service are widely adopted. A selection of Buddhist sutras is bound in one volume resembling the Bible.

In 1916 the Buddhists of Japan organrzed an association for the protection and promotion of the interests of Buddhism. An association has also been organized which includes Japan, Korea, China, Mongolia, and Tibet. Chinese Buddhist monks have been invited as lecturers to the Buddhist monks of Japan and Formosa.

Buddhism has not confined its attention to the home field. In 1897 the Hongwanji sect started its mission to the Hawaiian Islands. Today it has a large central temple surrounded by educational institutions in Honolulu with 26 meeting places. In the Hawaiian Islands it has thirty-three branch stations. In the Japanese vernacular schools in the Hawaiian Islands, most of them conducted by Buddhists, there are over 20,250 boys and girls.

BUDDHISM IN CHINA The Buddhist revival in China has made considerable headway. In 1893 Dharmapala, returning from the Congress of Religions in Ohicago, stopped in Ohina with the purpose of arousing Chinese Buddhists to revive Buddhism in India. He prepared an address in which he urged the Chinese Buddhists to start missionary work in India, re-translate the Chinese sutras into Indian dialects and make preparations to spread Buddhism throughout the world.

Today the stirrings of new life are evident and the Buddhists have been repairing and rebuilding monasteries long in ruins. This is especially the case in the provinces of Kiangsu and Chekiang and the large cities.

The Buddhist publishing houses of Shanghai, Hangchow, Nanking, Peking, Yangchow, and Changchow have been busy printing Buddhist books. Buddhist bookshops dealing only in Buddhist books have been opened in the large cities. Several monthly magazines are now published. During the last few years numerous lectures on Buddhism have been delivered in all parts of China. Numerous societies for the study and spread of Buddhism have been formed and several schools for the training of leaders have been established. Men who have received their training in Buddhist schools in J apau are bringing new life into the Buddhism of China.

THE AWAKENING OF BUDDHISM AND SOME OF THE RESULTS

The Buddhists are taking an interest in social service. They have established orphanages and schools. They have done a little work in connection with the Red Oross. They have done preaching and held services for the dead in prisons and distributed quantities of Buddhist sutms. Recently a World Buddhist Association was nrgani'zed. One meeting was held in Ohina and one in Japan.

There is no question that this revival is one of the by-products of the impact of Western civiliza- _ _ _ _(_."_·_"_-·_)_—=ft=–..:::it~;:::ti tion and is the indirect result of (_._-._J OhrisFan missions.

, NTJW METHODS OF ApPROACH :these stirrings of new life amqhg the Buddhists have sug- gested great possibilities to a number of missionaries. Among these is Rev. K. L. Reichelt, professor in the Lutheran Theological School at Shekow who has been in China since 1903 and is the trans- lator of several books used in the theological schools of Ohina. He interested !himself in Buddhism, and gradually through his associa- tion with monks, he came to the conclusion that our method of ap- fj&:;!~;::~~::: proach to Buddhists was not giving us any results. In fact, it was creating a spirit of misunderstand- THE "NEW BUDDffiSM" PUBLISHED ing and opposition among them. AT NINGPO He tried another method. Instead of pointing out the weakness of Buddhism he laid stress on the positive side. He realized that there was a good deal in Buddhism on which Ohristianity might build. To him Buddhism was not entirely a departure from the light. that lighteth every man. Buddhism in the Mahayana system developed a high idea of a saviour, a paradise, called the" Pure Land," salvation by faith, the unity of all life, the power of love to all beings and other noble ideas. He felt that Christianity could use these and by this approach to the monks in several years he made a large number of friends among them. He is well known as a Ohristian missionary in the monasteries of the Yangtze valley. His influence among the monks not only produced friendship, but he was able to direct a few toward the great Friend and Saviour, Jesus Christ.

When the small group of Buddhist friends realized the Ohristian life they at once wanted to extend the blessing which they found to others. Accordingly they decided to form a Ohristian brotherhood

among the Buddhists of China. In order to make real to themselves this new life and its implications they have made various rules for themselves and the future brotherhood. Among these are four vows which each convert is to take upon himself : "1. I promise before the Almighty and Omniscient God, that I of my whole heart surrender myself to the true Trinity, God the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit. I will of my whole heart have faith in Jesus Christ as the Saviour of the world who gives completion to the profoundest and best objects of the Higher Buddhism. I will live in this faith now and ever after.

"2. I promise solemnly before God wit.h my whole heart to devote myself to the study of the true doctrine and break wholly with the evil manners of the world and show forth in my public and private life that I am truly united with Christ.

"3. I promise that I in every respect will try to so educate myself that I can be of use in the work of God on earth. I will with undivided heart devote myself to the great work: to lead my brethren in the Buddhist Association forward to the understanding of Christ as the only One who gives completion to the highest and profoundest ideas of Higher Buddhism.

"4. I promise that until my last hour I will so work that out from our Christian Brotherhood may grow forth a strong Church of Christ among the Buddhists. I will not permit any evil thing to grow in my heart, which could split the Brotherhood, but always try to promote the progress of every member in the knowledge of the holy obligations laid down in these vows and our constitution."

For the extension of such a brotherhood Mr. Reichelt planned a central institute to resemble a Buddhist monastery in its architecture and organization, also with certain neutral customs observed by Buddhists. The Institute is now in rented quarters near an East Gate in Nanking. On the hills, two li outside of the Northeast Gate of Nanking, a site has been purchased. It overlooks the Yangtze River and is opposite Purple Mountain. Here a small building was Ilrected last year. On this site will be built the permanent home of the Institute which will be known as "The Brotherhood of Religious Friends of the Mountain of the Great Luminous Wind."

The Institute will include a hostel for traveling monks who may stay as long as they work in harmony with the ideals and rules of the schools. From these visitors are drawn the students in the schools and recruits and workers for the Christian churches.

The preaching hall for the teaching of religion will contain a hall of meditation where the members may spend quiet hours of meditation and communion with God.

Any successful work for Buddhist monks must provide a means of livelihood as the monk is helpless when he breaks away from the Buddhist monastery. The layman suspects him and his former brother spurns him. The Institute furnishes employment to tide the monk over until he can find something to do.

The Brotherhood gives full liberty to all its members to marry and to conduct their life as seems best in accordance with Christian principles.

1926J THE AWAKENING 01!' BUDDHISM AND SOME OF THE RESULTS

The policy and plan of the institute are as follows: 1. The es.tablishment of a Central Institute for work among the 400,000 BuddhISt monks, and the large number of devoted lay Buddhists with a view to lead them into the Christian Church.

2. The Institute will have five depart- ments; (a) Evangelistic, by means of Bible classes to prepare the visitors for church membership. j(iJ (b) Educational, the establish- ~] ment of a taining school .*.- it for qualified monks for the 1; purpose of fitting them for —…~ various forms of Christian -"l"!' service in the Institute, its i.1 branches and the Church .in China. 41 (c) Medical, to establish a hos- pital for disabled monks, and as a place of training for monks who have de- cided to become nurses.

(d) Literary, to produce liter- ature essential to the work. "THE SOUND OF THE SEATIDE"

(e) Hospitality, to receive and Goye:"':.~d~:t Sraan~:l.ne. Title written by the entertain for study and worship monks from all parts of China.

3. The establishment of branches of the Institute in various parts of China.

4. The Institute will cooperate with the churches of China.

Foreign Btaff: One Director. One Business Manager. One Educationist. One foreign Physician. One foreign-trained male Nurse.

Chinese Staff: One Pastor. One Evangelist. Four Teachers also for literary work. One Chinese Manager. A Staff of Assistants. One Chinese Physician.

The Institute enjoys the sympathetic cooperation of the churches of China. The Lutheran Church of China has not only approved the unde.rtaking, but is backing it financially. The success of the work has been remarkable. In 1924, about 850 monks visited the institution. In the school, 20 students have been enrolled.

The enterprise is one of the most significant developments in missionary work. This significance consists not merely in the purpose of employing the spiritual heritage of Buddhism, but in the fact that the approach is not made primarily by the inculcation of doctrine, or by social service, but through worship and mysticism.

The Old Watchman of Suez* BY H. E. JONES, EGYPT GENERAL MISSION, SUEZ O LD Ibrahim is eighty years of age. For the last four years, he had been night-watchman at the oil refinery. He used frequently to come to the book room, and we had some long talks together. He would often bring some of his "holy" books to read to me, but I was not allowed to touch them lest I should deiile them. I asked if he would like to have a Gospel to read, but he always refused.

One day he called in great distress for he had been discharged from his work. He was found asleep while on duty, and, said he, "They discharged me for sleeping ten minutes in four years!" This was a great trial to poor old Ibrahim, as, at his age, it was impossible to get work. He thought he could do very well if he had a small shop and sold charcoal, but where was the money to stock his shop 1 He suggested I should lend him two pounds and every Sunday morning he would wait until 1 came out of church and then put in my hand the profits of the week and thereby soon payoff the money he had borrowed.

"Well, Ibrahim," I said, "I am very sorry, but I never lend money so I am afraid I cannot help you in that way." The poor old man went away very sorrowful, but at that time was willing to take a tract that I offered him. This was a little colloquialtraet, "Consider the lilies of the field." A few days after he came back much happier, and said he had been able to stock his shop with charcoal. "And how did you manage that?" I asked. "'Veil," said he, "when the charcoal merchant saw me with that little tract, he asked to read it, and, having done so, he said, 'If that is what you read I can trust you,' and so he let me have enough eharcoal to start my business."

From that time, old Ibrahim was getting more interested and more willing to listen to the Gospel. One morning, quite early, the bell of the book room was rung, and on opening the door there was old Ibrahim. He walked in, and, as soon as he had sat down, said: "Sir! I want to ask you a question: how long have you been working for the Lord?" I told him I had been working for the Lord thirty years. Then he asked, "Have you ever seen the Lord 1" "No," I answered, "I have never seen Him." "Then," said he, "I have, and that's my luck, for last night I had a dream; standing by me was someone most beautiful to look upon; He was so beautiful that I turned my head and was ashamed to look upon his face. I said, 'Who are you l' and he replied, 'I am the Lord,' and oh! sir, when He said that, then I knew that all you have been telling me was true and I must believe. There were three others standing by, and they must have been His disciples." From that day old Ibrahim could say, "I am in Christ and Christ is in me."

Our prayer for old Ibrahim is that "he may be able to comprehend with all saints what is the breadth and length, and depth and height, and know the love of Christ which passeth knowledge."

• From "Egypt General News.'"

Basis for the Home Mission Appeal-

BY. JAY S. STOWELL, LYNBROOK, N. Y.

Publicity Secretary of the Methodist Episcopal Board of Home Missions T HE home mission publicist is today beset with many meta- phorical devils. One perennially whispers in his ear, "You must write or deliver such interesting home mission stuff that even a blind man will be forced to read it or a deaf man to listen to it. " The twin brother of that particular devil shouts in the other ('ar, "Whatever else you do, tell only those things which will bring in the shekels." All the while, however, the home' mission promoter knows that certain things have happened and are continuing to happen all about him, over which he has no control, but which have a very direct bearing upon his own task. A brass band can break up even a prayer meeting and the sliding of quicksand will wreck the strongest s.tructure.

The world has moved fast and far in recent decades. Foundation conceptions for a generation considered impregnable are today being boldly questioned. The World War, the spread of the ideas of Christianity itself, and enlarging conceptions of" democracy," "selfdetermination" and the like have stirred the thinking of mankind, while modern industrial developments have greatlyt modified and, in some cases, entirely revolutionized living conditions. So rapid and so radical have been these changes on foreign fieldsl that foreign mission boards are being forced to rethink their problems and to seek new sanctions for their tasks.

With such a radical upheaval on a world scale now in process, it would be too much to expect that home mission agencies should escape similar compulsions; in fact the pressure is already upon us. Never was it more important for home mission leaders to think clearly and to proceed humbly but boldly. It is a good time to glimpse some of the newer factors! in our situation-to pause and consider whether we have a home mission appeal, what it is, and whether we are presenting it in an effective and, not least important, in a Christian manner.

Home missions are today under criticism and even suspicion in many quarters. We may take the foolish ostrich method of hiding our heads in the sand' and declaring that there is no criticism or that there is no truth in it, or we may face it frankly, try to discover the facts, and attemptJ vigorously to remedy any evils that exist. The latter: method is the only wise one.

The most valuable asset of home mission boards today is the confidence of the churches which they represent. Doubtless ltome * From a paper read before the joint session of the Home Mis~tonts Council and the Council ot Women tor HOOle Missions, St. LolliS, Missouri, Jan. 23, 1926, 345

missions have always had their critics, but probably never before have the very motives of home mission agencies been brought into question more openly and the wisdom of methods of home mission administration been so sharply questioned as during the past two years. Because this unprecedentedly critical attitude and direct attack has been quite largely outside of the churches and has not been blatant within our own organizations we have sometimes been inclined to underestimate its importance. It has had an insidious and far-reaching effect, however, and there can be little doubt that it has directly and indirectly diverted large sums from home mission treasuries and has weakened our appea1 to our respective constituencies. In the long run the home mission enterprise will win or lose on its merits, but advertising is also a factor in the situation of too great importance to be disregarded. Home mission agencies have perhaps the finest record of service, both as to the extent and nature of work done, of any philanthropic agencies in the United States today. We admit that we have made mistakes and are still making mistakes in home mission policy and expenditures. That is a very real embarrassment to our publicity program.

Most of our home mission money may be spent in ways hardly open to fair criticism, but a reputation constructed upon such a foundation is insecure. The man who gets drunk but once a year may feel very virtuous, but that one day's spree will ruin the reputa- tion of 364 days of sober conduct. We should not rest easy until we have a record which will bear inspection clear through to the end in our church and community work and certainly not less in what we call our mission school work.

Many errors grow out of the simple fact that, owing to present methods of procedure, we rarely seem able to look at the home mission task in a given community, or a given region, in a statesmanlike way. Instead, we sit down in a dozen different denominational home mission offices and think of our particular relationship to the field in question without knowledge of what is going on in other similar groups with reference to the same field. We have not begun to realize the possibilities for improving our work by the simple procedure of planning our work together. There are also types of home mission work which can best be administered jointly. We have made some progress in joint planning, notably in Porto Rico and the Dominican Republic, in work at Indian Government Schools, in some cities, in a few states like Montana, and in some other fields. As yet, however, we have merely touched the fringes of the situation. Until we arrive at a place where every important appropriation for buildings or maintenance in every community in the United States is reviewed by all the agencies concerned with that field and is thought of as part of a unified program for that community and until we have eliminated aU duplicatory or competitive expending

THE BASIS FOR THE HOME MISSION APPEAL

of home mission funds, we shall be open to just censure. Many of us believe in the possibility of an effective League of Nations made up of groups whose interests are more or less selfish. How much easier is it to believe in an effective league of home mission agencies made up of people who have named the name and are seeking to show the spirit of Jesus Christ. Until we arrive at the place where all our home mission activities are controlled primarily by allegiance to Jesus Christ and secondarily by denominational considerations, rather than the other way around, your publicity representatives will be in a continuous state of embarrassment and the cause will suffer.

Overlapping is not however the only sin with which we have been charged. We have been accused of raising money for one purpose and spending it for another. Probably there is no illegal use of designated funds, but doubtless we have played up certain picturesque home mission fields out of proportion to the actual amount of money expended upon them. Certainly we must apply far n;tore :r:igid tests to all of our home mission pUb-licity and educational material today than we have in the past. The following facts will serve as an illustration. Fifteen years ago we made an appeal for the 50,000 Indians in the United States for whom no home mission agency was so much as attempting to provide a religious ministry. Although since that time several hundred million dollars have been deposited in home mission treasuries and duly expended, we find that there are still in the United States 50,000 Indians for whom no home mission agency is so much as attempting to provide a religious min·· istry. Do we seriously intend to provide for those 50,000 Indians 7 If not, is it a legitimate procedure to continue to exploit the fact stated as an argument for home mission support 7 If we really intended to reach 50,000 Indians, is the task beyond the means or resources of home mission agencies f We should base our appeal for support upon the record of our present work and our actual program for the future.

This leads us to discuss the second factor in the present situation, namely, a rapidly rising tide of racial and group consciousness, a growing impatience with any suggestion of inferiority or superiority and an awakened conscience on the part of earnest Christians relative to the Christian way of life in race relationships.

In recent years home mission literature of a promotional and educational sort has given much attention to what have been known as the "backward groups" in our national life. Volumes have been written about the American Indian and pictures show him in fantastic regalia until the average American child could no more think of an Indian without feathers than he could think of rain without water. In like manner we have dwelt upon the log cabins of the people who chance to reside in our eastern mountains, and upon the one-room shacks of the Negroes of the South. The stock in trade

of the home mission publicist has been that we have 300,000 Indians in the United States; 11,000,000 Negroes; 3,000,000 mountaineers; 300,000 Mormons, and 36,000,000 people of foreign birth or parent- age. We have rung the changes upon these facts until the suggestion of anyone of the groups mentioned immediately calls to mind a cer- tain type which our literature has helped to create. The mountaineer must of necessity be a log-cabin dweller, the Indian a fantastic per- son of movie characteristics, and the foreign-born a "problem."

Is this presentation fair~ Is it Ohristian 1 Oan we continue along the old lines without endangering the entire future of our pro- gram?

On foreign mission fields we see today peoples whom we have been accustomed to think of as neglected and submerged groups are beginning to assert themselves rather vigorously. The Ohinese, for example, may need our religion and our particular type of culture, but they seem inclined to say that they will not accept them, if they are to be imposed upon them and if accepting them means that they must lose their self-respect in the bargain. What is happenmg on the foreign mission field is happening also in the United States. The unfortunately-labeled "backward groups" are tremendously sensi- tive about what is said of them in print. Pictures used in publicity work and phrases which seemed harmless have brought forth a storm of protest. Negroes do not care to have the impression continued that 11,000,000 ragged Negroes live in one-room cabins on a hand-tomouth plane of existence. It is not true; there are thousands of them that have ample incomes, comfortable homes, bath tubs, and college educations.

Facts are changing, but, more important than that, new declarations of independence are being written, this time by the Negroes themselves and they are helping ns to see that home mission publicity must meet other requirements than that of part-truth. Nor is the mountaineer inclined to remain happy under similar exploitation. I rode past the home of one such mountaineer recently. He is one of the 3,000,000 of whom we talk, yet he was living upon a farm recently purchased for $50,000 in payment for which he had drawn a $50,000 check. Over large areas good roads and countless coal and other industrial developments have radically changed living conditions and attitudes toward life, throughout the mountain regions. Many mountain dwellers are still living in log cabins, but even the cabin dweller cares little for our assistance, if, in exchange for it, his hard circumstances must be exploited throughout the land. An old mountaineer said recently to a traveler about to take, without permission, a picture of his cabin, "No, no, friend, you can't do that. You can't make fun of us just because we're living hard." Even the Mexicans, our newest arrivals, feel the sting of shame and their leaders have pleaded with tears in their eyes that we shall not exploit their poverty and their need throughout the land.

THE BASIS FOR THE HOME MISSION

Surely an important part of our home mission task has to do with the development of personality and the establishment of atti- tudes of kindness, good will, and respect for the other fellow and his point of view. We are under obligation, therefore, continually to study our methods of home mission promotion to see whether they are in line with our central Christian purpose. Can we afford to go on with a propaganda based on group consciousness and group dif- ferencel;l, thus tending to perpetuate those differences and keep alive friction and ill will, while we claim at the same time that we are work- ing to break down differences and to create an America which is a unit and to build a spiritual community where the accidents of race or social groupings do not countf While we cannot ignore in matters of home mission policy deep-seated sociological differences, there is reason to believe that these are fewer and of far less importance than we have sometimes imagined. The fact is that what we can do for the Indian of Oklahoma, the Negro of Mississippi, the cabin- dweller of the Southern mountains, the Mexican of California, the Italian of New York, the Ozech of Chicago, or the descendants of the Pilgrims on the stony farms of New England is pretty much of a piece, and the question which is forcing itself upon our attention is whether we can further our task and really express the spirit of Jesus Christ better by emphasizing the physical peculiarities of indi- viduals and environment, or the vital task which we are trying to perform. Can we then afford to raise home mission money at the price of the self-respect of those whom it is supposed to benefiU Starvation both physical and spiritual is still preferred by sensitive souls to being listed as a charity case or having one's need exploited before the public, and we may well thank God that it is so. Can we flot afford to sacrifice something of the picturesque if necessary for the sake of being Christian ~ We cannot use the pictures which we have used in the past nor make the statements which we have made, and, now that our con- sciences are aroused, we would not wish to do so. Surely we would not wish to give such undue attention to groups or individuals as will seem unkind, do moral harm or create unfortunate mental atti- tudes. We would not wish to use statements which would tend to humiliate or decrease the self-respect of the people concerned, or to use statements and stories which tend to perpetuate unnecessary so- cial groupings, or to create irritation between groups.

Is there not reason to believe that we shall succeed best by stress- ing in our publicity and in our policies the spiritual nature of our task and by minimizing the physical peculiarities of a few groups?

Is it not time for us to examine our statements with the old-fashioned test recorded in our school readers: "Is it true; is it kind; is it necessary?" .

The third factor in the present situation is the radical change during the past fifteen years in the" immigration problem. " Fifteen

years ago we were confronting an enormous influx of laborers from 80uthern and southeastern Europe. A million newcomers a year, was a situation to conjure with. We talked freely about the foreigner and his family, about the immigration problem and about "Americanization." In the name of the latter we did some very crude and very unwise things. In 1914, however, this stream of immigration was suddenly cut off at its source and the tide began to turn the other way. Following the war we reversed the historic policy of more than a century and closed our open door to European immigration. So far as we can now see it will remain closed for many years if not permanently. The smaller number of European immigrants now coming to us are of a different type and lose themselves more readily in the complex of our national life. Last year, for example, more Italian laborers left this country than came into it.

As a result of the causes mentioned our so-called "foreignspeaking" colonies in our great cities are made up chiefly of people who have been in America from twelve to thirty years, and of their <.>hildren and their children's children. In view of these facts is it wise, for example, to continue our emphasis upon the fact that one third of our population is of foreign birth or parentage and therefore represents a home mission field 1 To be sure many of that particular group are outside of the evangelical churches, but other members of it are serving as pastors of some of our biggest churches, home missionaries, home mission board secretaries, bishops, editors of church papers, employees of mission offices, and in multitudes of other professions and callings. Hundreds of thousands of them, at least, are members of our American Protestant churches. To continue to speak and think of our foreign-language group as a unit is not only not according to the facts, but it also tends to hinder the very process which we are trying to promote, namely, the incorporation of these newcomers as an integral part of our national life. There are increasing signs that a growing impatience is being felt, particularly on the part of the second and third generations, when we insist upon emphasizing their racial extraction rather than thinking of them as fellow Americans. Not long ago a so-called "Bohemian" settlement was inclined to resent the sending of a well-educated, and otherwise acceptable, preacher of Bohemian parentage to their community on the ground that they were Americans and not Bohemians, and that the selection of that particular worker for their field was an affront to them. In another church it became necessary to change the name of the organization because the younger generation refused to belong to a church with a foreign name. These people do not wish to be exploited in home mission propaganda even though they may be sympathetic with our purposes and aims.

A fourth factor in the present situation is an unprecedented period of national prosperity. "Home Mission" regions which can

THE BASIS FOR THE HOME MISSION APPE'AL

be identified by the poverty of the people who live in them are getting fewer and fewer. vVe can not build our home mission program of the future on the appeal of sympathy for people who live in log cabins. Uncle Sam's family is moving out of the cabin as rapidly as possible hut its spiritual need continues. A home mission program founded upon the assumption that certain groups in the United States are foreordained to permanent poverty and certain other groups to af- fiuence is on a precarious footing. Mr. Samuel Crowther, after ex- tended studies in every part of the country, says: "There is" (in the United States) "no poverty other than voluntary or due to acci- dents or disease and that is negligible. Weare, excepting in a few sections, solidly prosperous, with a buying power beyond compre- hension. " We cannot build our home mission program upon a basis . of sympathy for poverty-stricken groups in our national life. Theo- retically, at least, home missions is no more concerned with poverty than with wealth. Its concern is with spiritual and moral values. New York is the richest city in the United States yet it is avowedly our greatest home mission field. The sympathy plank in our plat- form is bound to prove less than adequate, not only in New York, but in nearly every other field. The ideal Christian attitude is not one of sympathy for the downtrodden, but rather of fellowship with the uplifted. Sympathy for the unfortunate is doubtless commendable when such sympathy is necessary, but it is repugnant to many sensi- tive souls and it very easily shades off into an unchristian "supe- riority" complex which is today one of the chief curses of the world. '1'he fact is that our home mission responsibility bids fair to continue long after bath tubs and Ford cars have been universally distributed.

A. fifth factor in the present situation, with which the home mis- sion pUblicist must deal but which we can only mention here, is a marked change in our religious thinking. The appeals which were effective when home missionaries went out to fight the devil single- handed in frontier towns and save hardened sinners from a bottom- less pit are not so effective today. Our work must be justified in the moral and spiritual values which it creates here and now.

A. sixth factor which has grown out of practical experience is an amazing new emphasis upon the importance of work with young people. Our emphasis has swung from adult evangelism to the im- portance of Christian nurture for the rising generation. Right here we believe is to be found both our future success and the appeal upon which we can base our program for the years to come.

We are convinced that home missions has a great future, greater than anything the past has witnessed or even dreamed, and a com- pelling appeal. That appeal is one for adequate religious oppor- tunities for the rising generation, quite regardless of whether the members of that generation are red, black, y!'lllow, brown, or white; whether they are tall or short, fat or slim, long-haired or bobbed; whether they live in log cabins or in six-room houses. It is the ap-

peal to make America Christian by raising up a generation of Christian youth.

The fundamental task of home mission boards is we believe an educational task-educational evangelism, if you choose to call it so, but because the educable years are the years of youth our home mission task is essentially and must always be a task with the rising generation. We may have to spend some time and energy to keep our adults as good as they now are, but to attempt to make America Ohristian by centering our attention upon work with adults is a hopeless task. The sooner we face that indisputable fact and take its implication seriously the sooner shall we set ourselves in the way of real achievement. Already the greatest boards of Christian nurture in the United States are our home mission boards, and that new conception of the home mission task is manifesting itself in the new. types of buildings which we are erecting, in the enlarged staffs of workers which we are employing for individual churches, in the sort of training which is more and more being demanded of home mission workers, in the new type of program in our city churches, in the employment of rural directors of religious education, and in the amazing growth of daily vacation church schools and week-day religious instruction under home mission auspices.

Our chief task is to make available for all communities the opportunities in religious training now available for the young people of our more favored places. The fact is that, so far as we know, there is no other way and has been no other way since the beginning of the Christian era to make Christians except by the education process. It took years of education to pave the way for the first convert on the foreign mission field and, within recent years, we have seen earnest, consecrated missionaries turn away tens of thousands of applicants eagel' to be baptized as Christians and always there is the one reason, "Because we have no one to teach the people."

There are millions of boys and girls in our great cities and in our sparsely settled rural regions growing up with no religious training and millions of others whose opportunities for Christian nurture are very inadequate and inferior. In general it is the supreme business of home mission agencies, to meet that need. When we have made available for every boy and girl in America the opportunities which some boys and girls are now enjoying, and not until then, may we retire. If the foregoing interpretation is correct there is everything to be gained by acknowledging that fact and shaping the organi·zation of our home mission boards to that end. In some cases it will involve far closer relationships with, if not actual unification with, denominational boards of Sunday-schools or boards of education and in some cases it will call for an entire reshaping of departments within home mission boards. A combination of the educational leadership now available in our Sunday-school and church school boards with

THE BASIS FOR THE HOME MISSION APPEAL

the financial resources of our home mission boards would enable us to make an almost irresistible impact upon our task.

Our appeal is an evangelistic appeal, the evangelism of youth and through the educational process. That means a spiritual appeal, for education is not concerned with complexions, skin textures, the contour of noses, the shape of skulls, or the slant of eyes; it is concerned with the things of the mind and the heart.

If I were to define the aim of home missions I would say that it is to contribute its part toward winning individuals to Jesus Christ and toward the complete Christianization of America by helping to build up and make permanent and self-supporting in neglected or under-privileged communities as good religious leadership and as adequate religious facilities and opportunities, particularly for the rising generation, as are now available in our more favored communities. The first responsibility of home missions, however, is to develop the spiritual and economic resources of the community for the support of its own adequate religious institutions and programs of work. At that point we have often failed.

There is reason to believe that home mission churches, home mission schools, and home mission agencies of every sort are suffering because we have made so little effort to define our aims, to standardize the qualifications for home mission service, and to standardize the process by which we are trying to realize our slogan of "America for Christ." Surely we have learned some things by experience and we could make some progress in standardizing home mission ideals and methods if we undertook to do so.

Any attempt to apply seriously the conception of home missions foluggested in this paper would involve at least some of the following elements: (a) Cooperative, interdenominational planning for all communities in which work is undertaken or carried on.

Cb) Cooperative interdenominational administration of certain types of work.

(c) Closer affiliation with or union with denominational and interde- nominational agencies for religious education.

Cd) Employment of many community teachers of religion in addition to, or in some cases, in place of preachers.

(.,) Investment of church extension funds only in buildings making ade- quate provision for Il program of religious nurture for youth.

Cf) An organization of home mission agencies so far as possible along functional lines.

(g) More attention given to the development of the financial and per- sonal resources of the community than to the securing of outside financial assistance for the community.

(h) More attention to communities now nominally "self-supporting" re- ligiously, but in which the religious ministry is of a very inferior type. '

(i) More effort to get local churches to extend their ministry to needy groups of every sort in their respective communities.

3

(j) In general higher salaries for better trained workers. (k) Possibly it would lead ultimately to the abandonment of the term "missionary" which often places an unfortunate stigma upon our work. Even so-called "backward" groups are becoming impatient with being" missionized." The adoption of some term such as "Na- tional Board," "National Board lor Christian Service," or "National Service Board" would tend to relieve us of some embarrassment and also free us for becoming genuine leaders in a national program of religious service. (1) A frank recognition of the fact that the hope of building a Chris- tian America lies with the rising generation.

Our home mission publicity is so closely associated with matters of home mission policy that we can hardly discuss the one without the other. The future of home missions depends largely upon the clear heads and the honest hearts of its leaders. Our home mission appeal can be permanently effective in proportion to the wisdom with which our program is laid out, and the worthiness of the policies which control it.

At the Old Crossing-A Home Mission Incident BY THE REV. MURDOCH MACKINNON, D.D., TORONTO, CANADA Minister of the Runnymede United Church "THERE is a farmer living sixteen miles north of here, a good friend of mine and devoted to the Church, but he has had a hard time of it with crop failures and other disappointments, and I question if he can do anything to justify our going so far."

Carmichael knew every settler for miles around and looked in on them whenever he could, but he did not want to waste his time or that of the Moderator of the General Assembly in a vain quest for subscriptions. The Moderator had been assigned the herculean task of raising a million dollars as a Century Fund. He too, wanted to save time, but his heart turned in the direction of the farmer, who was at once a friend of the minister and of the church.

"Carmichael, we'11 go out and see them anyway. The trail is good and your ponies are in fine fettle. "

Dr. Robert Campbell was a big man-physically, and big in human sympathy and in his vision of the opportunities of the Church. When the agent of the Century Fund arrived at the farmhouse, Mr. Tate was out in the field, but his wife was at home and invited them to dinner. The greeting she gave "our own Carmichael" as she called him, and her welcome to the Moderator, was in itself sufficient reward for the two-hour trip. The modest house had been built when lumber was scarce and money scarcer. Twenty-five years ago the

AT THE OLD OROSSING-A HOME MISSION INCIDiENl'

Western farmers had not learned the art of raising bountiful haryests on dry farming principles, for the secret of the conservation of moisture still lay hidden in Nature's recesses. All this and more was evident from the appearance of the Tate farm.

When Mr. Tate arrived his welcome was no less cordial than that of his wife. "1 wanted to tell you about the Century Fund and the endowments," said Dr. Campbell. "-What is it forf"_ Mr. Tate interjected. "Oh, it's for our mission work, for our colleges where we train our ministry, for our benevolent funds, and other worthy objects. " "I'll have to talk it over with mother," replied the farmer, as Dr. Campbell threatened to expound the mysteries of endowments and the possibilities and prospects of the Century Fund.

The afternoon was precious to the farmer for every day meant an opportunity of cheating the early autumn frost of its spoil. But it was not a matter of time with William Tate this day. To the kitchen he went to talk over the matter of "The Century Fund" in their own direct way.

"Let me see the subscription paper," he ventured, as he returned to the sitting room.

"Oh, Mr. Tate, we must leave that until after dinner when 1 can explain fully to you this great movement. 1 want to tell you about the great importance of our home mission work and the doors that are beginning to open in heathen lands."

"Yes, but mother and 1 have talked this over and 1 would like to see the paper." He took the subscription paper and wrote: NAME ADDRESS AMOUNT "William Tate" "Hungry Hollow" "$500.00"

The Rev. John Carmichael, who knew the circumstances, could not believe his eyes. Dr. Campbell was thunderstruck. The whole place, farm, buildings and stock, did not look to be worth five hundred dollars. The agent of the Century Fund spoke: "You must tell me the story of this subscription. I had no thought of so magnificent a gift."

"We'll tell you," Mr. Tate acquiesced, with a slight touch of pathos, mingled with an unconscious sense of triumph in what they had been able to do. "It was like this," he began. "-We came here eighteen years ago last August with the first C. P. R. passenger train. We took up .Iani'! on the banks of the Wascana Creek. The trees and water, what there is of them, we liked because the place reminded us of home. We had no neighbors for miles around, times were hard and away from our old friends we were very lonely at first. But when our little daughter came we were a happy pair. She was great company for us both and we loved her so. When she was six years old, she took

ill one day, and we sat up with her for a few nights. That was eight years ago on the 10th of April. Late one night a knock came to the door. It was the missionary who had seen the light in the window and came to inquire how we were. Finding we had sickness he remained all week, helping to nurse our little girl. He brought the water, cut the wood, and kept the fire going. He looked after the barn and helped mother about the kitchen. He did not leave us until Sunday morning about two o'clock when he started for his seventynine-mile drive to keep his three preaching appointments. At four o 'clock on Monday morning he was back again and stayed all that week until she died. There was a little lumber in the building out there and he took charge and did everything."

Straightening himself with an effort the father looked wistfully out of the window. "Do you see that little cross out in the field there T She is buried there. He made that cross with his own hands. After that he came to see us every week. Five hundred dollars! Five thousand if we had it, for it was the missionary who came to us in our hour of need. But for him God only knows what would have become of us I"

Family worship over, Dr. Oampbell and the Rev. John Oarmichael departed. They left the Tate home with a new estimate of the missionary and his place, with a fresh enthusiasm for the great work of the Ohurch, and with a deeper appreciation of the deprivations and tragedies incident to the task of building up a new civilization upon the virgin soil of the great western plain. A light that never was on sea or land illumined them. "Five hundred dollars! five thousand if we had it." The words reverberated through the chambers of generous and grateful hearts as they sped over Wascana Oreek, up the slopes of Hungry Hollow, on past the Old Orossing, on over the winding Indian trail, on to their next appointment.

AMERICA'S PROVIDENTIAL PREPARATION n .AMERIOA has enjoyed a providential preparation for exerting a Ohristian, world-wide, gentle, but predominating iniluence. It was well born in poverty and in the right zone for rugged growth. Its inheritance and environment have attracted many people of ambition and achievement from all over the world. ,{lmerica had a new and strong start in life. Its driving power must be Ohris-·" tian. In it, the ideal man of world-wide vision and sympathy can be developed. America has had plenty of room in which to develop a national laboratory. Its experim!3nt of life in the open air of freedom has attracted many millions of men wearied of natural oppression and of religious despotism. America is the crucible in which many national strains are being mixed. Let the dross be cast aside so that the new amalgam may be formed for the making of the world's best leaders!

Years of Progress in Mexico *

BY REV. JOHN HOWLAND, D.D., MEXICO CIT'Y President of the Union Theological Seminary in Mexico I T IS more than half a century since evangelical missions def- initely began work in Mexico. Many are the changes that have taken place in that time. Although some may be simply coinci- dent with the implantation of the Gospel, the study is suggestive.

Politically, the first thirty years and more of the half century were passed under the "benign despotism" of President Diaz. Then followed ten years of revolution, with its kaleidoscopic changes of rulers and political platforms. Finally, a president succeeded in completing his term and the office was peacefully transferred to his successor, thus making a new epoch in Mexican history. As the political orga;nization has acquired stability and strength, it has shown a progressive purpose and an increasingly ample vision. Economy in administration is saving millions annually: roads are being constructed and improved; education pushed forward in every way; the small owner of land encouraged and helped to independence; and the principles and practice of real democracy constantly developed.

In education greater progress has been made than in any other department. Many "model" school buildings have replaced rented quarters that were wholly unsuited to the purpose; a stadium has been constructed in the capital, which is in almost constant use and competes with the near-by bull-ring; free public libraries have been opened in many parts of the city of Mexico and throughout the country; large editions of classical works, including the Protestant version of the Gospels, have been published by the Department and sold at a nominal price and given to schools and libraries; groups of "educational missionaries" have been sent to all parts of the country, and thousands of volunteer teaches have been enrolled to teach the rudiments to groups of children and adults among the rural population. While private schools, and especially those of a religious character, are not encouraged on account of the very general distrust of the teaching under Roman Catholic influence, a very striking testimony to the value of the work of the evangelical mission schools has been given by the way in which the product of these schools has been utilized in all departments of public service, and very especially in the Department of Education. Lectures, posters, screen exhibits, leaflets, school instruction, night classes for study and industrial training, and broadcasted instruction are some of the methods employed for the education of the people. Fifty years ago there were few newspapers of real value in the whole country, and what there • Condensed from The MisSti!onary Herald} Boston) Jan., 1926.

357

were depended largely on subsidies from the Government. Now the newsstands offer a large variety of publications of positive value, and several of the dailies are well up to the times in every way.

For centuries, the work of the country was done by the peon, who was practically a serf. His usual wage was twenty-five cents per day. Now the minimum is about a peso, and skilled labor receives from three to ten or more pesos per day. There is a court of arbitration, open to all, for the settlement of disputes about wages and labor. The unions have become very strong, and largely control all matters of wages and the employment and discharge of workmen. An interesting movement has taken place in the purchase of lots and the building of homes.

The retirement from the country of many of the old families, and the loss of prestige of others by the destruction of their property during the revolution, together with the economic and intellectual progress of the working classes, are elements that have contributed to the breaking down of the former social barriers. In the old days, the poor man would walk in the street with his hat in his hand, not thinking it his right to join his superior on the sidewalk. Now, it is each for himself, and if there is any aggressive assertion of rights, it is likely to be by the workman and his family.

The success of the revolution brought into the highest positions those who had enjoyed little social culture, but they and their families quickly adjusted themselves to the new conditions and former social distinctions became impossible. Public playgrounds, athletics, domestic science, and hygiene are producing a new race, more vigorous, better balanced, and with saner aspirations, that are making new and social conditions.

In former days there were few, if any seats in the Roman Catholic churches, the worshipers kneeling or standing during the services; now, even the small churches are supplied with pews. It was quite unusual to have sermons, except for especial festivities; but now, sermons and talks are usual, and many of them are essentially evangelical and inspirational instead of consisting mainly of diatribes against Protestants lmd Masons. The revolution caused a large number of priests to flee to the United States, where many of them learned new methods of activity and organization; so that the Roman Church is much more efficiently managed than before. The moral and intellectual character of the parish priests is also notably improved. The epoch of brutal persecution of Protestants is passing, though some still suffer, even unto death, for their faith, and stones are frequently thrown during services in as large and cultured a city as Guadalajara.

The evangelical Church has not had a great increase in numbers, but its position in society has changed very markedly. As officialdom always determines the status of society, the introduction of so

FIFTY YEARS OF PRQGRESS IN MEXICO

many evangelicals to office makes it necessary for them to be received into many circles where they were formerly debarred. To be known as a Protestant is now hardly a hindrance to social position in the Jarger cities, instead of causing absolute ostracism, as in the days gone by. In the mission schools, and in study in the United States, leaders have been developed that are proving their ability to carry large responsibilities. The churches are now exclusively in charge of Mexican pastors, many of whom successfully carry out a very large and varied program of activities.

The economic condition of the evangelicals has risen in a notable degree. It is not unusual in the capital, to see automobiles waiting at the doors of the evangelical churches, while their owners take part in the services. A number of churches are fully self-supporting, meeting a large budget and helping the feebler churches.

The new generation of ministers are better prepared, more efficient, and far less sectarian than those who were trained in the denominationitl seminaries or only in the school of experience. A union evangelical paper and Sunday-school literature are published by the Union Press, which also prints tracts and books. There is a National Committee on Cooperation which meets monthly for the consideration'of the common problems of all the societies; a National Sundayschool Association; a Federation of Young People's Societies, now called "Leagues of Christian E:ndeavor"; and there are many other union organizations and efforts.

The natural resources of Mexico make certain her development and will eventually assure her economic stability. Her strong selfconsciousness will enable her to evade external pressure and maintain her independence.

Political changes will take place, with possible experiments in radicalism, or even the temporary dominance of reaction; but the net result will surely be towards a truer democracy.

Reaction against Romanism has caused the Government to favor unbelief. The new order of things was begun by leaders whose thought had been shaped by French positivism; but the new generation of thinkers and writers have shown the futility of positivism, and have sounded a note that is more clearly evangelical. Labor is largely opposed to Rome, and still fails to discriminate between papacy and real Christianity; but it is restless in its uncertainty and seeks the truth that alone can give abiding satisfaction.

Evangelical Christianity has not yet found its final adjustments; but it has the vitality that assures its permanence and growth. There will be attempts in the line of unification and nationalization. Time will show whether the first of these can be attained or will content itself with federation. Nationalization will come, and perhaps speedily, aided by the statutory limitations that were intended for the Church of Rome.

Sailor to Swedish

A. Story of How the Mariners' Te1nple in New York Became the Mother of Swedish Baptist Churches BY REV. OOE HAYNE, NEW YORK I N APRIL, 1844, Gustavus Schroeder, a Swedish sailor from Gothenburg, drifted into a Methodist meeting house in New Orleans with his friend Paul Bruere, and was converted. In later years, when referring to this event, he said: "I have ever loved my Methodist brethren for their zeal in winning souls, and particularly mine."

.After a voyage to an English port, Schroeder returned to New York and with his room-mate attended a service at the Baptist Seamen's Bethel where the latter was a member. On November 3, 1844, in the East River, near what is now called CorIear's Hook Park, he was baptized by Rev. Ira R. Steward, pastor of the Baptist Seamen's Bethel, and became a member of his church which was at that time worshipping in a hall on the corner of Catherine and Cherry streets. This church is now internationally known as The Mariners' Temple. The old building, one of the places of historic interest in the downtown section of New York, may crumble into dust but tIle work that it has helped to build up will not die.

In 1845 Schroeder was offered a chief officer's place on board a Chilean bark and upon his arrival at Valparaiso he was put in charge of a new vessel. Thus in six months he was advanced from before the mast to a captain's position.

When Schroeder became a Christian he knew of no other Swedish Baptist in the world, although there might have been Swedish members in English-speaking Baptist churches in England or .America. Today Swedish Baptists can report 60,530 members in their churches in Sweden and 31,000 in .America. In addition there are thousands of them in English-speaking churches throughout .America. It was Captain Schroeder who helped forward the early struggle for religious liberty in Sweden and so was instrumental in establishing the Baptist Churches there.

.After having made several coasting trips from New York, Captain Schroeder returned to his birthplace, Gothenburg, Sweden, in June,1845. Here he met F. O. Nelson, a sailor missionary, who was supported by the American Seamen's Friend Society. On the following Sunday, Nelson was invited to preach in Schroeder's home, three miles from the city, where his mother and sister and several friends and neighbors met together. After the meeting, Schroeder made known the doctrines and practices of Baptists, so that it was 360 there, in his childhood home, that the Baptist doctrines were first made known in Sweden.

Then he went to Stockholm and met other Christians to whom he related the story of his conversion and baptism. As a result of Pas- tor Nelson's activities in Gothenburg he was arrested and tried be- fore the High Court at Jonkoping. A sentence of banishment was passed on him, and when he appealed to King Oscar I, he was told that royal clemency could be granted only on condition that he promise "not to preach the Gospel of the Son of God." As he would not surrender this privilege he and his wife departed from Gothen- burg on July 4,1851, amid the farewells of a company of weeping Christians. Going to Denmark, he became pastor of a little church in Copenhagen. 'While laboring there, Nelson baptized A. Wiberg, an eminent minister and teacher of the Lutheran State Church of Sweden, who .had also been ban- ished from his native land because of his religious beliefs. Wiberg went to America where he was ordained by the Mariners' Church, which engaged him as a colporteur and missionary among the Swedes, Danes and Norwegians. He be- CAPT. G. W. SCHROEDER came, in consequence, the first Bap- Born April 9. 1821, a.t tbe Navy Yard ot tist home missionary among these nationalities in the Eastern States. ~::~l~~~i':,":'; o:'i:i~;~Ii 2,Ef~1~~d into "life The persecution of dissenters continued in Sweden so that in 1853 about thirty Baptists asked Nelson to go with them to America.

Upon their arrival in the new world, they were kindly received by the Mariners' Church and were assisted to continue their journey to Minnesota where, as Schroeder has chronicled, "Nelson organized and became pastor of several churches. " At Bordeaux, in May, 1861, Captain Schroeder sold his vessel for her Chilean owners and proceeded with his wife and daughter to Stockholm. He found the Baptists holding services in an obscure place for fear of arrest and at hours other than the regular time for the services of the State Church. The persecutions and discomforts to which evangelical Christians had been subjected during the decade 1850-1860 had led to the flight of thousands of Swedes to America. The fearless master of ships was aroused by the injustices to

which evangelicals were subjected and journeyed to Gothenburg to see how his brethren fared. Soon after his arrival at Gothenburg, he attended the funeral of a little nephew and was told by two priests of the Lutheran Church that the "heretic," Nelson, who had been permitted to return to Sweden, was holding meetings in out-of-theway places so as to avoid the vigilance of the authorities. Again the spirit of the crusaders found an echo in the captain's heart and he determined to give up his life upon the sea and remain in Sweden to assist his brethren. Meeting Pastor Nelson later, he told him that he had made up his mind to build a house in a prominent place in Gothenburg, and in the front part of this house, which was to be his home, he would build a hall for worship, where all passers-by could see it.

Providentially, he found a vacant corner lot on one side of the Alameda, a public promenade. This lot he bought for $1,350 and soon "beg'an the erectio1l of a two-story house in which was a hall for worship, capable of seating about two hundred. While the building was in process many speculations were made as to the purpose of such a hall, some saying that it was for the Catholics, others for Mormons, and others, for the Baptists. Finally a large sign-board was made, extending the entire length of the house, containing the words "Baptist Meeting Hall" in large letters. Pastor Nelson begged the Captain, in view of the possible consequences, not to put it up, but Captain Schroeder replied "I have put my hand to the plough, and ahead it must go."

"Well," said Pastor Nelson, "God's will be done." Captain Schroeder tells the story of what followed: On the eighth of December, 1861, the hall was ;ready. Advertisements had heen put in the papers, among the church notices, making known that preaching would be held in the Baptist Hall, forenoon and evening. In the forenoon it was during the time of the High Mass of the State Chl1fch. Only once before had such a thing occurred. and the result was a fine.

That afternoon Nelson spoke on the following subject: "The Baptists, What Are They, and What Do They Want?"

There was present a priest who, I observed, when Nelson read the articles of faith, took notes. After the service I gave him a copy in print, telling him he would have it so much more complete.

In the evening the hall was full of people, but only fifteen or sixteen were Baptists, six of whom had, on the fourth of August, been organized into a church in my rooms. That was and is the First Baptist Church of Gothenburg, now numbering from five to six hundred members, worshipping in a fine building called the "Tabernacle," costing about twenty-five thousand dollars, ten thousand of which was given by Americans …

Nelson and I, by the demands of the Bishop, were first cited to appear at the Police Court. Nelson's crime consisted in the charge of preaching the Gospel of the Son of God; mine in allowing such preaching in my house. Both charges, of course, were served up in legal phraseology. The judge, however, after hearing us, referred the case to the City Court. On account of Nelson's former punishments, that Court acquitted him, but contrary to

A PICTURE OF THE PYENGYANG MISSION

law, sentenced me to a fine of twenty-six dollars. This amount, by costs of appeals to the higher and highest courts, became doubled. But the popular cry of shame and disgrace to the country on account of that trial was such that they never troubled us any more. We could meet when we pleased, advertise the meetings, and do everything in accordance with God 's Word as we thought best, "none to molest us, or make us afraid." All these blessings and exemptions from persecutions, which others suffered in other places, were certainly worth fifty dollars, when five thousand had been spent in building the house, which was a free home to the Baptist Church fcrom 1861 to 1875, when a much bigger hall was required.

Space does not allow the telling of other chapters in the history of religious liberty in Sweden which have to do with the work of the colporteur-missionaries of the American Baptist Publication Society in Sweden and of their persecutions while endeavoring to disseminate the Gospel through the printed page. The work has, however, grown to large proportions and today not only do all churches and denominations enjoy full liberty of conscience in Sweden, but the Baptists of the world have been royally welcomed in the capital of the country.

A Picture of the Pyengyang Mission * BY REV. C. L. PHILLIPS, PYENGYANG, KOREA PYENGYANG (Korea), or Heijo (Chosen), as the Japanese call it. is on the beaten path: which those have made in this twentieth century, who are going up and down and to and fro, on the whole earth. Even those who travel in the air, the human migrants from far-off nations in Europe and South America, find the extensive aviation field inPyengyang a good landing plac.e in their patient attempts to fly around the globe. Pyengyang is an ancient burg that was on the map when Solomon was visited by the Queen of Sheba, yet today it is fast becoming a new and prominent city in a new world.

Riding on the street cars and walking on the streets of this newly awakened city, we daily find the greater part of the population of 100,000 souls who have made Pyengyang what it is. You will meet on these streets four different kinds of people. The Koreans come first in numbers and in round numbers there are ninety thousand Koreans in the city. Then there are at least ten thousand Japanese, largely engaged in merchandise, in teaching, and in the government offices. Many of these Japanese are very agreeable and some have studied abroad. Others are graduates of universities in Japan, principals of schools, the Japanese governor and mayor and other representatives of the official class. There are also about a thousand Chinese. We could not keep house without them-shrewd mer- ·From The Korea Mission Field.

chants helping to clothe the city, thrifty gardeners who feed the people, and, most indispensable of all, efficient bricklayers. Last of all comes the foreign missionary community. Since the summer of ]890, when Rev. S. A. Moffett first came to Pyengyang, Presbyterians of America have been sending representatives to this ancient city until there is here the largest Presbyterian mission station of the world, with about fifty men and women, and a property that covers about 100 acres. Compared with the rest of the population, the foreign missionary community is very smaH, but we dare say that the presence of this little colony of Christian men and women has been during the past quarter century, and still is, the outstanding influence that has been shaping the trend of thought and action of this whole city.

The greatest claim to our notice of all things in this city of Pyengyang is the sure forward movement of the Church of Jesus Ohrist. Thirty-five years ago it was not here, yet today more people in this city talk about the Ohristian Ohurch than they; do of any other suoject. One out of every ten persons in the city is a Christian. More people go to church than gather in any other one kind of place.

The activities of the missionaries may be divided into seven groups. These are: 1. Preaching the Gospel. 2. Teaching the Word. 3. Training the youth. 4. Healing the sick. 5. Lifting up the fallen. 6. Encouraging to work. 7. Introducing good literature. There are no specialists among the fifty missionaries in Pyengyang but in a course of a day or a week each missionary lends a hand in most of these activities.

PREACHING THE GOSPEL 1. Preaching the Gospel is the one all absorbing question, the one driving motive of the missionaries of Pyengyang. Whether doctor or preacher, nurse or teacher, the dominant idea of these fifty men and women is to tell the story of .Jesus and His love. Pyengyang station is first of all an evangelistic station. The biggest idea of all in every form of service is to bring to Jesus Christ the Koreans who do not know Him. The Korean Christians far surpass their teachers in enthusiasm for personal evangelism. Well-organized preaching campaigns are organized by the Koreans themselves. The Gospel has been preached, first by the missionaries and then by the Koreans, within the past twenty-five years so effectively that, in the city of Pyengyang aloile, fifteen Presbyterian churches have been organized, most of them entirely self-supporting, many of them churches with well-paid pastors and with congregations numbering far above five hundred. A little farther in the country where the Ohristian influence of Pyengyang- has gone, within a radius of twenty-five miles you find today one hundred and twenty Presbyterian churches in which the Gospel of Ohrist is faithfully preached every Sunday and midweek prayer-meeting is held. Farther out in the

territory for the evangelization of which this Pyengyang station has been responsible, you find over 600 organized churches and Christian groups scattered around on fertile plains and in deep recesses of the rugged mountains.

How has this been accomplished V Only a few examples can be given to show how the Gospel has been preached. Nearly every Korean Christian believes himself a preacher. Many Christians, when they meet in church services or in Bible conferences, contribute "days of preaching." For example a man will stand up in church and say: "This year I will give ten days to the Lord, in which I will do nothing else but pray and preach. " Add up these individual preaching day offerings and in the past twenty years in the Pyengyang field alone the total days of preaching would reach into several hundred years of preaching. That is how within such a short time so much has been accomplished in preaching the Gospel.

Every church also either has a missionary society of its own or belongs to a district society. From these organizations go out paid workers to preach the Gospel. Not only in the churches, but outside as well, these missionary societies are formed. Last year students of the Boys' Academy sent preachers to the Island of Quelpart, and the boys also began to preach near at home. Within two miles of the school they started a little Sunday-school where as yet no church had been built. By the preaching efforts of these students a new church is being established in that very spot this year. Members of the Alumni Association of the Union Christian College have started a city mission for the purpose of preaching the Gospel to the factory workers of the city. On the other hand the Christian laborers of Pyengyang have organized a missionary society of their own, and with a yearly budget of two thousand dollars they have sent out preachers into the country, and during the past year they have been able to establish two or three new churches.

A large part of the missionaries' time in Pyengyang is spent in teaching God's Word. From the very beginning these men and women have stood four square on the Scriptures. Doubts and controversies regarding the Word of God have never yet entered into the conversations of the fifty missionaries of this station. They know from personal experience that the Word is the one necessary spiritual food for the child of God, and therefore they have put forth their best efforts to teach this Word to the men and women of this part of Korea.

Here is the Pyengyang Bible teaching program in which the missionaries have an active part.

(1) In the Sunday-school. The name of Sunday-school in Pyengyang is practically a new name given to an old organization. These 600 churches and groups scattered around in this Pyengyang field have always had Sunday-school but it has not been so called. Since

the church began the entire morning has always been devoted to the study of the Bible. Men met together, then the women gathered in classes, and then wriggling boys and girls filled up the churches on Sunday morning. In those days they never called this a Sundaysehool. It was then just "Sulngkyung Kong Pu," which being put into good English means "Working at the Bible." These schools are now well organized, and the missionaries have been able to teach Koreans a great deal about the principles of teaching and the proper conduct of the Sunday-school. During the past year much of the time of many of our missionaries has gone into teaching in Sundayschool conventions, holding Bible study normal classes and teaching Raturday afternoon preparatory classes.

BIBLE CLASS AND BIBLE INSTITUTES (2) Bible Class. Outside of the Sunday-school nearly every church of any size devotes one week each year, oftentimes two weeks, one in the summer and one in the winter, when the whole church gathers together for Bible study. In the direct conduct of these classes the missionaries do not have a very large part. The ladies of the station last year held eighteen classes for women in the country and the men attended some twenty classes in the country. The missionary's time is spent largely in the training of native teachers who go back to their local districts to hold Bible classes. The missionary ladies of Pyengyang have a system of Bible training that is not merely a model but a well working machine that produces resnlts. For example during the past year they persuaded 1,510 Korean women, leaders in church activity, to gather in five different periods of the year for Bible training classes in Pyengyang. At these times the missionary ladies met personally all this little army of Korean women workers and gave them new help and inspiration in the teaching of the Word of God. As a result of these classes this year one hundred and forty-nine selected and specially trained Korean women were sent out into the country districts, where they held two hundred and thirty-eight Bible classes for women with a total attendance of 9,146.

(3) Then there are the Bible In.stitute.s, one for women and one for men. In the midst of the mission componnd there is a spacious Women's Building, recitation hall and dormitories. A visitor to Pyengyang will find something going on in this building at almost any season of the year. Besides the training classes mentioned for women at five different times during the year, in this building is conducted a Bible institute for Korean women where this year ninetytwo women were enrolled, studying over a course of two and a half months for five years, preparing to become Bible teachers and leaders in the work of the salvation of Korean women. Seventeen of these women were graduated last June. Not content with this work

A PICTURE OF THE PYENGYANG MISSWN

of training the women, and in order to satisfy the ever growing desire of the Korean women for further study of the Bible, and for more complete preparation in Christian work, the ladies of the Korea mission have established in Pyengyang a women's Higher Bible school, a graduate school where last year twenty-two women have been in study, preparing to take their places in higher service in the church. To help meet these ambitions of the Korean women thirteen missionary ladies of Pyengyang have devoted much of their efforts in these two schools.

The Bible Institute for men, in which six missionary men give their time for a week in the winter, is also a popular place for Bible study. It draws in the young men, mostly of the farmer class, men who have neither the time, nor education, nor the ability to prepare for the Gospel ministry and yet who have a desire to serve the Lord while they till their fields. This year one hundred of these men gathered in Pyengyang for their leisure time in December and January and seven men having completed the course of a total of nine months, were graduated last year.

(4) The Theological Seminary of Pyengyang is playing a great part, not only in the work in Pyengyang but in all Korea. As this seminary is a union institution of the four Presbyterian missions in Korea, whiJ~h assign their own quota of teachers, only three members of thC" Pyengyang station are assigned to give their full time to teaching the one hundred young Korean men studying in the seminary. At the commencement last winter twenty-six men were graduated from this institution and sent out to be ordained as ministers of the Korean Presbyterian Church.

(5) Then there is the Bible Correspondence .Course. Not content with the wonderful system of Bible study in the Sunday-school and in the local churches and Bible institutes and theological seminary, one of the veterans of the station has decided that he would use the government mails and take the Bible study into the Korean homes. This correspondence began on a small scale but has now extended over a large part ·of Korea. The method of Bible study is very simple 130 that the course is popular, even with women in the country. This year 2,597 Korean men and women enrolled in this course and are reading the Bible over and over again to seek out and put in their own writing, the answers to the many questions given to them.

SOME. KOREAN PROVERBS One hand finds it hard to applaud. The man with the dry throat should dig the well. Even death cannot be avoided. Why tremble at smaller things 1 Life is a season of exile; death is going home. I'd like to strike the rat, but fear to break the dishes.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBURG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, P A

MISSIONARY PLANS AND PLATFORMS FOR SUMMER DAYS Not retreat but advance. Not abdication but occupation. Not repetition but variation. Not closed doors but open opportunity. The call of the days of summer to missionary leadership is unmistakable for those who have eyes to see and ears to hear. In omniscience and with omnipotence God gave us a world with a variety program. After Winter and Spring, Summer and Fall. After arbutus and violets, roses and chrysanthemums. Slowly our churches are learning that changing plans and programs may greet the changing seasons without involving the orthodoxy of the faith. We cannot turn a key and lock the door of our responsibility during the days of summer.

SUMMER WORK OF CITY the shores of a New Hampshire lake.

CHURCHES Dr. Alexander Mann, the rector, thus Through the Commission on the described the unique featu,re of this Church and Social Service of the camp: " We have the upper floor of Federal Council, Helen Ward Tippy, the old Glover House at Marblehead, Secretary of Community Relations, a very large room, with kitchenette made a study of the summer work and bath. The room has accommodaof various churches by sending out tions for four cots, and various women questionnaires, visiting communities of our parish, who are engaged in and interviewing pastors and other some business or profession, go down officials. The results of the investi- with a party of tW() or three others gations made by Miss Tippy and by for week-ends, or sometimes for a other leaders are_ full of suggestions week- or ten days. They have the for summer platforms and plans. use of the room free and get their own They are based largely on a study of meals. In this way a great many work done in 1922. people have summer vacations who would otherwise be without them." Summer Campa The Brick Presbyterian Church in An increasing number of churches New York maintains during the are establishing and maintaining summer a large house and annex on summer camps. In many instances the mountain in St. Cloud, New there are full-time privileges in these Jersey. A charge of $1.75 a day or camps for boys and girls who can $10.00 a week is made for room and enjoy them, and also special arrange- board. For the most part the life is ments for those who can be there for very quiet, for all the girls need rest, week-ends only. but there are tennis and croquet with Trinity Church, Boston, maintains wonderful opportunities for hikes a summer camp for boys and girls on and picnics.

368

BEST M]<~THODS

The Summer Camp of St. George's some of the camps is a study course Episcopal Church, New York, faces or discussion gro,up. In some camps the ocean at Rockaway Park, Long the presence of a missionary guest Island. Its equipment includes a who arranges hikes, with informal large central building with do,rmi- discussions, has been stimulating. In to,ries and a pavilio,n for mo,thers and others the association of boys and children, a week-end cottage, three girls of different countries has tiny bungalows fo,r light ho,usekeep- brought about a practical forum on ing, and a tent fo,r small boys. The internatio,nal friendship. Interesting central building acco,mmodates sixty missionary biography provided for at o,ne time. Each gro,UP remains fo,r rainy-day reading has helped to twelve days. There is no, regular widen the ho,rizon o,f campers. charge but each mother is expected to, make a gift o,f at least $2.00 and Daily Vacation Bible Sohoob each child at least $1.00. The weekend cottage accommodates thirty girls In bo,th urban and rural communieach week. The bungalo,ws are held ties the Daily Vacation Bible School fo,r the yo,ung couples of the parish. has been an important facto,r in meet- No, regular charge is made fo,r them ing the oPPo,rtunity o,f the summer but the o,ccupants usually give five, days. In the programs o,f tho,usands ten or twenty dollars a week fo,r the o,f churches, the schoo,ls no,w have an maintenance o,f the camp. established pla.ce. They provide o,P- po,rtunity for missio,nary education Thro,ugh the activities o,f this camp as well as fo,r missionary service. abo,ut 5,000 perso,ns have o,utings o,f Co,nsecutive days of study of missiona day to a season. There are no, or- ary cou~, or o,f the development o,f ganized amusements. That the city projects, far exceed the weekly o,r the dwellers are satisfied to, revel in the monthly missio,nlLl'Y meeting in furdelights o,f outdoOi'S is shown by the nishing oppo,rtunity for missio,nary reply of one little girl when her educatio,n. mo,ther proPo,sed to, take her' to, a mo,ving picture: " I can go, to, a The Daily Vacation Bible School mo,vie any day in to,wn. I'd rather o,f the Italian Mission in Bo,ston has watch the ocean while I have a acco,mplished much in helping to chance. " make better Americans. One hun- dred and fifty children attend the City missio,nary so,cieties of various schooL They elect their o,fficers once deno,minations are maintaining sum- a week and pay all their emplo,yees in mer camps fo,r their churches. The bo,gus mo,ney. There is a mayo,r, bank Co,ngregational Society of Boston has president, chief o,f po,lice with two, a camp which is open on alternating assistants, street cleaning department two-week periods to boys o,f 11 to 18 (which helps the janito,r), store for a mo,nth and then to girls o,f 12 keeper, and judge (who is o,ne o,f the to, 18 for the follo,wing month. Ap- wo,rkers.) Altho,ugh the o,fficers are plicatio,ns are accepted in the o,rder elected by the children, no,minatio,ns o,f receipt up to, the camp capacity. are made by the wo,rkers. The city is renamed every summer. The pro- The Episco,pal City Missio,n Society gram includes Bible wo,rk, manual of Bo,sto,n maintains a Mothers' Rest training and recreational activities. o,n Revere Beach. During one sum- Tho,se who, attend the Bible session mer a thousand mothers and children are admitted to the facto,ries and o,f the city enjo,yed its bright bed- sho,ps (manual training) where they rooms, broad piazzas, and large din- receive 30 cents an hour pay in bogus ing ro,o,m. This so,ciety also, pro,vided money. All those who, Co,mmit missix city play rooms for five weeks demeano,rs are tried by the Co,urt, and with an average o,f 700 children if fo,und guilty, are fined. Fines are daily. also levied for contempt o,f Co,urt.

A valuable educational feature of 4

Once a week the children receive pulpit with daily summer services at their pay checks which have to be 2 P. M., at the corner of 29th Street properly oodorsed and cashed at the and Fifth Avenue, with preaching bank. Once a week the store is open planned especially for the lunch-time and those who have the most money throngs.

are admitted first. During August, St. Paul's Episcopal Church of 150 of the neediest children (not nec- Boston holds a porch service at night essarily the same who have been at- for the passers-by on the street, foltending the Daily Vacation Bible lowed by the regular service in the auditorium. School) are taken to a camp where the same kind of program is carried In Lansing, Michigan, six downon. A medical examination is re- town churches combined in a Sunday quired for admittance and a charge evening community service on the of $8.00 is made for the month. The capitol lawn. church has four workers on its paid An important development of restaff-an Italian minister, whose wife cent years has been the city-wide speaks Italian, Italian visitor, a open-air meetings in Detroit, orstudent, and a woman worker. The ganized by the Detroit Council of rest is done thNugh volunteers. Churches. The city was divid~d into Special Attra.etiolUl for Summer Day. nine districts with a system of open- The Brick Presbyterian Church, air meetings in each of them. Special Rochester, New York, brings a series attention was given to foreign-speakof noted speakers for its summer eve- ing districts, and to the distribution ning services. The director of church of gospels of St. John and of pamactivities says "We have these big phlets. Meetings were held in Grand Circus Park every noon, where thoumen not for ourselves alone, but for sands of working men and the the city as welL" This church main- unemployed were reached. Careful tains a well-rounded summer pro- attention was given to personal congram of social, educational and ferences and to the follow up. recreational activities'-with Sunday school, Daily Vacation Bible School, The Trail of the AutomobUe summer camp, gymnasium, swimming pool, bowling and billiards. Auto-tourists' camps present a new problem and a new opportunity. St. Bartholomew's, New York, has Alert leadership will answer the mesa full choir during the entire summer sage of opportunity with special inand opens its pews to all comers. vitations to tourists to attend church and Sunday-school services. Daily Way.ide Pulpits In former days street preaching Yacation Bible Schools may be opened was not in good and regular standing for the children of the auto camps in orthodox church circles, notwith- with provision for supervised play.

standing the fact that our Lord A Year-Round Program of Sernce HilllBelf and His early disciples used every opportunity to preach and There is little gain if our churches teach along the way. are kept open during the days of Today preachers of the most con- summer simply in order that we may servative and liturgical denomina- have grounds for boasting an un- tions are recognizing the value and· broken record. Henry Sloane Coffin the opportunity of the wayside pul- says, "No factory concerns itself pit, and are teaching thousands of chiefly with keeping its machinery people who have never heard a voice going, but with producing goods that from within the chancel of the are wanted. No church represents church. the Son of Man which does not in- The Marble Collegiate Church in variably think of itself as not to be downtown New York has a wayside ministered unto, but to minister."

1926J BEST METHODS

This cool, shady porch in New England olTered an invitin~ location for working out "Friend- ship Center In ChIna." in an outdoor IDlssionary society.

AN OPEN AIR MISSIONARY the study of China, using "Fl'icnd- ship Center in China," by Miss SOCIETY Stooker and Miss Hill, in the winter REPORTED BY VER.A WARES when they met once a week after school. There seemed to be no place Winter days have many missionary in the church where the mission stahandicaps. There al'e the lirnitat·io·n.s tion, which was a part of the project, of time and space, of lessons and could be built and left in safety; the furna ces. Sum.mer days are l.ong, and leader was afraid the project would all outdoors is O"urs. School j'ooms are closed and we are independent of become tiresome if drawn out over furnace heat. Summer is a wonder- too long a space of time, and thereful time for boys and girls to work fore it was decided to wait till school out missi.onary projects. was out and have the meetings more often on the front porch. A front pO"l'ch, a group of eager boys and gil"ls, an interested, capable The plan worked splendidly. Not leader and "}i"'iendship Center in all of the members were able to come China"· demonstrated this possihility of an ope'l1r-air missionary society. but others came so that the total en- rollrnent was 18-11 girls and 7 boys. The Light Bearers Society, a group of juniors, gathered on the leader's 'l'he porch was large enough for a front porch last summer four morn- rude table to be constructed, a yard ings a week, from 9-11 0 'clock, for wide and twelve feet long, on 'which four weeks. The society had started to build "FJ'iendship Center." As the station was built in seetions, the … HFrien.dshi-p Center in CJl1Lina/' is a mi88ion- the hoole. The buUdin.Q8 are made from dil- f er ent sized boxos , paintc/% with ordinary house ary project worked out and writte1l by Miss paint and sprinkled with ~an.d. Wh en dry, (1001'S and windo-ws are stenCiled on with bnuh. Wtlhelmina StoQker, a 1JrOfeS8or in the AubHffl School of ReUgwu. Education. anti Mi•• Hill, and ink. The roofs ma,!! be made from t(;rapa student at tlte SChooL. ( 50c from a n y Board.) pin,g or detail paper, colored with crayon to l ook like tiles and adj u.sted to the buildings The project is based on the experie nces oj a w'Uh pins. doctor and his family who go a8 nl.is.rionaries There aTe three main scctions to the 8tation to Ch·ina. It starts 'Ik'1th their departure frmn – the mission compound, country section and tl merioo and foUow8 them arro,88 the Pa.cijf,c to city .'tection. The mi9sion comp01,na i.ncludca their new home in China. The station is called the boys' and girls ) sc:hoor., with hOB'p-ital,8, ('Friendsh,ip Center." ChCl4J'c l and aU the bttild.ingg which would be S1tug6atWns for the 'Project are carefully and !1Jlly .qi'lJen in. the little book IfFriena.ship Oenter founa 0" a typical statum. A t th e left is the in ChiIUt.'u It i.8 a weU balanced. program 01 country section. where the boys' Bchool has it"

worsh"P, instruction, recreation and seT-vice. lwact ice 8'Choot, Purple Mountain . where re- Throuph r eading.. instruction. and 1n,(lst 0/ aU forestation has been started, fields , eto. On through d.-amatizat-ion antt actual builtlmIJ of the right is the cit'll section surrounded by the Friendship Center, the children are led to a. h igh city 10all with wl:ndin.r! entrance 80 that genUine inte.rest in and knowledge of, China nO evt;l spirits W'i.LL get in. Here also 13 a and the life 01 a missionary. 80me1Qhat detailed reprotluction of a tll"""" Chlne.e home. L!. laruo sheet of patterna for the roof. bridges) waU" and other objects} acco~anv

THE MODEL OF A FRIENDSHIP CENTER IN CHlNA County Section. BoyS School.

table served as a work table till the learned were printed on large sheets last section was ready. 'l'he lawn of wrapping paper and tacked on the made a lovely play ground. A door side of the house. The children took opened from the porch into the parlor part by selecting or reading the where there was a piano, so that the children could sit on the porch and Scripture, or both, Or all reading restill have the piano accompaniment. sponsively, and by selecting the When chairs were scarce the steps songs. They were asked to write and railing came in handy. The rail- prayers at home and read them. The ing also served as work table. youngest member, under Junior age, was the first to bring one. Some- As this was a regular organization times, a special feature in the form with officers, though that was not of a beautiful poem brought by the part of the suggested project, the sec- children or leader added to the joy retary kept the attendance record, of the worship service. the treasurer received and crecorded the offering; the president was one The notebook work consisted of I)f the most interested and felt his scripture passages, songs, poems and responsibility, presiding at many of the meetings. The program in gen- interesting facts about China. eral was as follows: Chinese games found in "Children T. Worship. at Play in Many Lands," were played 1. Song. 2. Scripture. as well as some games of our own 3. Prayer. land. 4. Offering. The stories came from many II. Note Book Work. sources but were all Chinese. The III. Games. leader told most of them but some- IV. Story. times one of the children brought a V. Hand Work. book Or magazine to read from. A particularly good story appeared in In the worship service several mis- St. Nicholas for January, 1925, ensionary songs were used. The wor- titled "My House-Boat 'l'rip in ship services prepared by Miss Eliza- China." Another feature of the story beth Colson, (now published in book period was the Chinese Theatre. A form, Hymn Stories for JunioJ'S, Pil- lovely one is described by :Miss Lois grim Press) built around such songs Lyon in the Pilgrim Elementary as "The King of Love lfy Shepherd Teacher, for 'February, 1925, but the Is, "worked in splendidly. The songs one which the society made was not so and sometimes the Scripture to be elaborate. It was made from a I.a.rge corrugated board bread box with one

BFST METHODS

CONSTRUCTED BY A GROUP OF BOYS AND GIRLS Hospitals. Girls' School. Practice Schoo1. City Section.

side cut out, leaving only a border tern by means of a string and staple. around, for the front. The opposite Many of the children read both books side Or back, was cut in the form of and asked for others. two' doors high enough to admit the dolls and a cut-out strip joined them Besides building "Friendship Censo that the sticks on which the dolls tel'," the children made paper bookwere mounted could be moved from lets depicting scenes from Chinese side to side. The setting was very life and several posters, one of which simple, consisting chiefly of lanterns, was "Products of China." The servand a table on which the ancestral ice work for others was done outside tablet was placed. The figures cut of t.he regular sessions. Several beaufrom the sheet in the Pilgrim Ele- tiful scrap books which members mentary :l'eacher were pasted on made were brought, as well as books cardboard, colored, cut out and at- and other articles which they thought tached to the ends of long sticks small children might like. These were about the size of a pencil. The boys put in the Friendship Box and sent were interested in figuring out how to the school for Chinese children in to fix a curtain which could be raised Oakland, California. The children and lowered. All thought it quite a had been interested in the school treat to be allowed to operate the through stories, a snapshot of two of dolls while the leader read the stories the children, pictures from missionfrom Miss Lyon's article. ary magazines and by hearing a friend tell of her visit to a mission The hand work was the building of school in California. "Friendship Center." This gave expression to what the children were The project did not follow along learning about the Chinese and the the lines outlined in the book many work of the mis.<;ionaries. times but many interesting incidents happened. At the first meeting when When the study of China was first the idea was proposed to the children, begun, two Junior study books, the president of the society said that "Chinese Lanterns" and "The Hon- he was going to be a doctor when he orable Crimson Tree" were passed grew up, so everyone thought it around to be read. As soon as a child would be the proper thing to have read one of these books, he wrote his the doctor named after him. Therename on one side of a small red card- fore, the doctor '8 part seemed to be board lantern and the name of the his by right. He said he .was not book on the other side. This was going to be a missionary doctor hung on a large red cardboard lan-

though. Before the project was fin- that this had been one of the most ished he had changed his mind. interesting and worthwhile meetings, though only four were present. The It was discovered that one of the president, the doctor, said that he members had learned to count t() ten had had a better time than going to in Chinese. Therefore, it was thought the movies and one of the girls said proper for him to take the part of she wanted to stay all night. the Chinese student who was named Mr. Wong. Another interesting scene was when the boat landed at Shanghai. The The pastor of the church attended balcony in the main Sunday-school the first meeting and added interest- room made a lovely deck from which ing facts about life on an ocean liner. the passengers could look down on the harbor where a small boat waited The children seemed so eager to to take them ashore. The small boat act out the dinner seene where the was one of the boys sitting on a roller captain was at the head of the table skate on which he could glide around and introduced the guests, that the very nicely and only a little imaginaleader gave them pieces of chocolate tion was needed to see him as a small to serve to make it a little more real. sampan propelled by a long bamboo pole. From the shore they went by One of the most interesting scenes barrow to the city where they was that of the Sundav service on boarded the train for Nanking. Here shipboard. 'When the' leader told they visited the compound where the about the manner of holding services doctor and his family were to be staon shipboard and suggested they plan tioned. Later a poster was made ena service, the idea met with approval. titled, "Our Trip to China." She suggested that they probably could not have a sermon but could Sometimes a special meeting interplan something to take the place of rupted the project. In Februa,ry the it. Here the president again was leader was away but her helper, the ready with an idea. His father had mother of one of the boys and anbeen a pastor but was then in another other friend helped with a Valentine line of work. He said, "0, yes, we party. In April the society went on can have a sermon and I will preach a hike to the woods. it." The other children agreed that he could. So that is just what he The children never seemed to tire did. It worked out very well for as of building "Friendship. Center," he was taking the part of the mis- (unless it was when a large number sionary it would be natural that he of roofs were to be made or a Ion/! should be asked to speak at the serv- stretch of wall was to be set up) and ice. Others helped with other part~ loved to watch it grow. of the service. The pulpit in the Sunday-school room was used to lend A cinder traek was fixed on the a churchly air and though the audi- athletic field for the boys' school ence was very small, the doctor did while a small slide made of paper was not seem to mind. He had chosen much admired for the girls' playthe parable of the sower and had his ground. notes prepared. A country fair is held every year It was thought that the missionary in the town where this projeet was children would probably have stOtl'ies worked out. The suggestion on the on Sunday afternoon, so the leader part of the leader that "Friendship told them about Dr. Peter Parker. Center" be exhibited at the fair was Then the children cut out the figures met by the heartiest response. By from "The Chinese Twins, Trave- having a few extra sessions it was logue, " while the leader read one of finished in time. With fear and the stories. It is sometimes felt that trembling, it was moved in sections, there has to be a large ~roup to make with heavy corrugated eardboard unsuch a program worth while. All felt derneath, on a truck to the fair

BEST METHODS

ground. When it was finally set up to try alone, it can be done. It is in a corner of the large hall with the worth the time and effort. posters on the wall behind it, the books, scrapbooks and pictures on a The children will come to this kind small table at one side, it presented of mission study. When the leader one of the most interesting exhibits first told of the plan to have the soat the fair. One or two children were ciety meet four mornings a week, one delegated to stay near by each morn- of the boys said he wished it could be ing and afternoon of the fair, so that seven. When children are as eager they might explain it to any who as this, one person in every church seemed interested. Though some ought to be found who would give visitors reported that the attendants the time and effort necessary to furwere missing, the call of the outside thering such a plan. attractions probably proving too strong, others reported that the one PRACTICAL PLANS FROM FOUR in charge was able to explain the whole layout. The offering at an interdenomina- tional meeting in Tekamah, Nebraska, An interesting side-light was was used to place subscriptions to the thrown on the effect on the children MISSIONARY REVIEW and Everyland by the mother of the p;resident. He in the public library. has a brother five or six years older. One night :when the two boys had A Washington church is promoting gone up stairs, the mother heard the missionary reading by giving to every older boy say, "What is it you are one who attends the mid-week prayer talking about T What is a compound service a book to be read, and reanyhow?" "Why, don't you know turned the next week. what a compound is?" answered the president contemptuously. Then he Members of four churches in New proceeded to explain what he meant, Concord, 'Ohio, studied "Prayer and and brought his brother over to see Missions." An enrollment of about the exhibit when it was almost com- sixty was divided into six groups. A pleted. leader was appointed for each group. Copies of the Intelligence Test sug- Older people were also enlightened gested in the booklet "How to Use by visiting" Friendship Center." A Prayer and Missions" were given the lady who is interested in such things leaders who passed them on to memremarked, "I don't believe that I bers of their groups. In addition to realized before what a mission com- indicating the true and false state- ments and filling in the missing pound really is." words, members starred the para- graphs from which statements were· "So "Friendship Center" served taken.

more than one purpose-the building A missionary society in Carthage, of it made the study of China and Ill., varied the routine of the "usual the life of a missiona;ry more real to meeting" with an April Hunting the children and kept them interested Pa,rty. The idea of the hunt began in study; seeing it when completed, with invitations which gave the street made the meaning of missionary work and number but not the name of the clearer to the grown-ups. hostess. There was an African Hunt in the program with a number of Often the objection to trying a short talks on Africa illustrated by plan of this sort is a lack of leaders. crayon sketches. After an Easter egg Though the leader of this project had hunt, a tiny nest with a silver quarter a helper at the church part of the for a nest egg suggested the purpose time, she had no helper during the for which it was designed. fOl1r weeks the society met on the porch. One would have been a help but if one person is interested enough

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS Schools of Missions and the Council.

By Mas. PHILIP M. RoSSMAN Methods periods with discussions w.e.re used for.p.resenting inh terd'enom- The Council is very happy to add matlOnal actIvities, and t e discusto its list of affiliated Schools of Mis- sions showed the keen interest of the sions the one which was started at women along the line of "working Mills College, Oakland, California, in together. " Every school visited June, 1925. This is primarily a wanted' methods for increasing at- school for young women though no tendance. To supply this informa- one is debarred because of age. The tion the publicity plans for the registration was 416, fully 80 per Northfield Home Mission Conference, cent being young women who took 1926, prepared by Mrs. Virgil B.

keen interest in the study of the mis- Sease, have been adapted for general sion study books of the year and in use.

the discussions on Law Enforcement, World Peace and Organization of A. To reach general public.

Press articles for newspapers, church Women in the Churches. The school papers, magazines.

was uuder the efficient leadership of Fir8t article to be of general informa- Mrs. Paul Raymond, assisted by Mrs. tion, giving (a) aims of school, (b) dates, John Ferguson, Mrs. Lena Leonard (e) who is invited, (d) how to secure fur- ther information.

Fisher and Mrs. Jeanette Wallace Second article to contain as full a pro- Emrich, who taught classes and led gram as possible several weeks prior to ses- discussion groups. sion of school.

A meeting of unusual significance B. To reach leaders in women's work and . Asbury pastors. and importance was h eld 1. Letter of personal type-mimeo- III Park, New Jersey, May 6-11, 1925, graphed-brief-telling hoW a school of being attended by leaders of Schools missions develops leaders, who should atof Missions and by denominational tend the school, and how to secure further .h . information. Aim should be to get such leaders interested III t e presentatIOn a letter into every congregation in territ,ory of present-day problems which are of of school.

sufficient importance to be hrought 2. Posters for display in churches.

before Schools of Missions and Sum- Posters Dlay be made by camp girls or mer Conferences. The questions of young women's department.

O. To reach women and girls attending paramount interest were those relat- denominational conferences.

jng to War and Peace, Standards of 1. Flyer containing general information.

Success and Profit Motives, Race Re- 2. Five-minute talks by girls who have lations and Women in Industry. The been there. meetings were all of the discussion 3. Ten-minute presentation by camp girls.

D. To help Camps or Young Women's method variety based on the above Vepart'lMnt secure delegates.

topics and including the general sub- 1. Leallet containing: ject of conference methodology. So a. Suggestions for rallies, suppers or successful was the conference a sim- luncheons. illlJr one is planned for May 5-9, 1926. girbls. . Suggestions for two minute talks by -, Your chairman was privileged in c. Suggestions for "skit" on camp life.

attending the schools at Oklahoma d. Playlet" A Day at – – . " City, Oklahoma; Boulder, Califor- This Jeall,et should be of permanent value_ nia, andMt. Hermon, California, re- 2. Booklet of Camp Songs. ceiving everywhere a most cordial E. To reach members of previous schools. welcome and an assurance of a desire Government postal cards giving dates, outstanding features of program and for closer contacts between the speakers.

376 F. To furnish information to prospeots Houston, Texas-First week in Oct.- and inquirers. Mrs. .1. H. Petitfils, 4318 Mt. Vernon, Houston, Texas. 1. FIyer same as 1 under C. 3. Camp or Young Women's Department Illinois-Missouri (Greenvi!le, Jl!.)–.Tune flyers. 14 to 1S-Mrs. J. D. Bragg, 638 Oakwood G. For those who register. Ave., Webster Groves, Mo. Fnll program mailed in advance of open- ing of school so courses may be selected in Lake Geneva, Wisconsin–.Tune 28 to consultation with home leaders. July 5-Mrs. F. E. Clendenen, 300 S. Taylor Ave., Oak Park, Ill. The following interesting items have been gleaned from the reports Mills CoUege, Oakland, Cali/orni&-June of the affiliated Schools of Missions: 22 to 29-Mrs. Paul Raymond, 90 Santa Monica Way, San Fr!Uleiseo, California. Lake Geneva and Winona Lake have been the first of the schools af- Minnesota (Minneapolis-St. PaulY-May filiated with the Council to institute 24 to 28-MrB. George E. Young, 3021 Park a system of credits for work done. Ave., Minneapolis, Minn.

St. Petersburg led in registration Mt. Hermon, Californ4a–July 3 to 10and in the number of states included Mrs. O. W. Brimstad, 2929 Lincoln Way, in the registration. S!Ul Francisco, California.

More attention to spiritual ele- Yountaim. Lake Park, Maryland-July 26 ments in program. to August I-Miss Susan C. Lodge, 1720 Arch St., Philadelphia, Pa. Increased emphasis on W 0 rid Peace. New Orleans, Louisiana-Nov. 8 to 12– Mrs. D. Beach Carre, 44 Andubon Bonle· Increase in discussion groups and vard, New Orleans, La. forums. Northfield, East Northfield, Massachu.~ctts Increase in daily bulletins. -July 6 to 13-Mrs. Charles E. Blake, 7 Increase in numbers of schools pre- Angell Court, Providence, R. I. senting activities of Council of Women for Home Missions and Federa- Oklahoma City, Oklahomar-June …… . tion of Woman's Boards of Foreign –Mrs. Joseph Deupree, 1609 West 19th St., Missions. Oklahoma City, Oklahoma. Increase in number of offerings for interdenominational objects. St. Petersburg, Florida–First week in Decrease in dramatics and pag- Feb. 1927-Mrs. J. W. Appley, 236 7th eants. Ave., So., St. Petersburg, Florida. Decrease in presentation of Law Enftllrcement. Southern California (Los Angeles)-May Nearly all schools now have three 31 to June 4–Mrs. H. W. Crabbe, 1135 W. departments, in many cases using the 30th 8t., Los Angeles, California. children of the community for graded work. Wilson College, Chambersburg, Pennsyl- vania-June 28 to July 6-Mary C. Pea· cock, Torresdale, Pa.

Winona Lake, Indiana–.June 19 to 26– Mrs. F. E. Clendenen, 300 S. Taylor Ave., Oak Park, Ill.

Home Mi••ions Institute .conducted by the Couneil Chautauqua, New York-Aug. 14 to 20- Mrs. Johu Ferguson, 156 Fifth Ave., N. Y.

ORIENTALS IN AMERICA SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS By GEORGE L. CAJ)Y Affiliated with It is a matter of regret that greater progress has not been made in the Council of Women for Home Missions further unifying of the Oriental work on the Pacifie Coast and the hopes Bethesda, Ohio-July 12 to 16-Mary I. that we have held out for a numbel" Scott, 310 Tomlinson Ave., Moundsville, W. of years that we should put an end Va. to unfortunate and expensive compe- tition in San Francis(lO have not been Boulder, Co!orado–.Tune 15 to 24–Mrs. fulfilled. Perhaps we expected the Frank I. Smith, 515 E. 11th Ave., Denver, millenium too soon, but vested inter- Colo. ests have proven too strong. While the Protestant forees continue to Dallas, Texas—flept. 26 to Oct. 1-Mrs. carry (In in their old divided way and, John Hanna, 319 Euclid Ave., Dallas, (In the whole, with less and less ef- Texas.

Dallas, Texas (Negro)-Sept. 26 to Oct. l;.-.Mrs. 0. R. Boswell, 1719 Allen St., Dallas, Texas.

De Land, Fla.-Jan. 30 to Feb. 4–Mrs. R. W. Thiot, 114 E. Michigan Ave., DE) Land, Fla.

ficiency, the CathQlic MissiQn has in- can nQ lQnger hope tQ Christianize creased in PQwer and influence under the wQrld while it is unwilling itself a united and strQng cQntrol. 1 few to fQllow Christ in international and years ago it was weak and without a racial relatiQns. The Chinese students future, and today it is by far the in the University Qf CalifQrnia widely strQngest, best managed and best circulated a pamphlet thrQughQut the financed Chinese missiQn in San Chinese communities warning them FranciscQ. It has a graded day schQol against the three menaces threatening with an enrollment of about three China-militarism, industrialism and hundred pupils. Long ago, Count Christianity. We muSt Christianize Cavour said of the CathQlic Church, America to Christianize the world.

"It never forgets anything and never And at this point we meet the chal- learns anything," but it WQuld seem lenge to. Christianity and to America that that is much more applicable to and world peace in the strained rela- P,rQtestantism in its work among the tions between Japan and America Orientals. brought on by an inexcusable and un- The young people '8 work is a bright Christian immigration law.

spot. The building formerly occu- A new Oriental problem is £acing pied by the United Christian Mission- us. After the restriction of Japanese ary Society and turned over to these labQr into the United States was en- Chinese youths, has continued tQ be a acted, the plantatiQn Qwners Qf center of influence. Last summer a Hawaii began tQ import the Filipinos.

Daily Vacation Bible School was in- There are prQbably 25,000 Qf these in stituted and attended by over three the islands at present. Lately they hundred pupils. A daily Chinese lan- have begun to CQme over to the main- guage school with eighty in attend- land. How many have thus passed ance is also being conducted by the on East we cannot determine but al- devoted young people. ready cQIQnies of considerable size The Presbyterian Board has just have organized themselves on the Pa- dedicated a large building costing cific CQast. They are very prQud and $100,000 for the Chinese Qrphan and refuse tQ be classed with the Japa- half-Qrphan girls. A fine, new Chi- nese. We are told that abQut Qne nese church is being dedicated in hundred are now employed by the Mexicali, just across the border. It Pennsylvania RailrQad as attendants was started as a CongregatiQnal mis- in their finest club cars. They' are sion under the American Board and very clQsely organized intQ lodges.

then cQntinued by the Presbyterians. A recent invitation sent Qut fQr the Now, by agreement, the MethQdists celebration of Rizal Day at Salina, have taken it Olver with the heartiest California, had running dQwn the cooperation by all the denQminatiQns. side the names of eleven lodges and Of special significance was the nine other FilipinQ assQciatiQns and Conference held at J Qhns Hopkins churches. Rizal Day is what our University Qn the Relation of Amer- Fourth of July is to us, fQr Rizal is ica to China. This relation of the the martyr who gave his life for Fili- Orient to the whQle white world has pino freedQm in the Spanish regime been brought to the fore by the re- just befQre American occupation.

volt of Chinese students against the They are intensely patriQtic and all intolerable conditions imposed Qn of them practically are out for Fili- China by the so-called Christian na- pino independence.

tions. Here is a vivid illustratiQn Qf The Methodists are conducting six the grQwing fact that Qur whQle for- Filipino missiQns in California, two eign missiQnary enterprise will SQQn in WashingtQn and eleven in Hawaii.

be brought to naught unless we can The Presbyterians have one in Brook- Christianize America and the other lyn and the Congregationalists have nations of Chri~t~nd9m, Christendom Qne in California, nine in Hawaii.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY CHINA AND WORLD PEACE all these years she hasn't even a re- ADDRESS BY MRS. CHARLEE KIRKLAND Roys public in name." If one wishes to be At the Annual Meeting of the Federation scornful about official corruption, of Women's Boards, January 11, 1926. banditry, lawlessness, why trouble to Shortly after the Locarno Confer- look at distant China when one has ence, Ambassador Houghton said: the records on the rront pages or our "The little town of ;Locarno has made own daily newspapers? the world a sweeter, kindlier place in which to live. The war came to an There is the attitude of supercilious end nearly seven years ago but peace superiority. Foreign students in our in any true sense did not follow. land sense this instantly and resent Now we may say it has come. Men it hotly. Let us missionary women squarely face the question: Is our may go their ways with quiet minds. presentation of missions wholly free We may even contemplate the future from encouraging this attitude? Do with confidence." we talk of mission work in the terms of charity of a superior people to an Back of Locarno and the blessed re- inferior one f In a large international sults or that comerence lay certain gathering not long ago, there was much, discussion about the superiorattitudes or mind-the will to peace, ity complex, and then the entire the determination to understand the group rose and fervently sang" From viewpoint or other nations, the pur- Greenland's Icy Mountains." Will pose to cooperate in building up a you some time take that hymn and read it over and see i:f in it there is right world order. not an air or superiority which should One half of the human ramily live rorever rule out parts of it from any missionary meeting? in the Orient. In considering world peace, it is well, therefore, to turn our thoughts to China. Since attitudes of mind are of such prime importance, let us examine the way some people Finally, there is the attitude of the habitually think of China. Ohristian internationalist, who, look- First of all there is the closed atti- ing at China, sees a grcat people try- tude of mind which says, "I read in ing worthily to take her place in the the newspapers all I can find about family or nations. Looking below China but it is just a kaleidoscopic the surface this group appreciates series of skirmishes or military lead- something of the colossal difficulties ers of unpronounceable names in of welding into a unity the diver- places all or which sound alike. It gent elements of China, and believes is useless to try to understand the in the high destiny and intrinsic situation. " From this group the worth of this great people. It is phrases "The Chinese Puzzle," and this group which today is asking: "The Inscrutable Oriental" are "What is the present situation in often heard. They lack the courage China '" . . . . of the colored clergyman, who at- At the outset one is conrronted with tempted to "unscrew the inscru- the unmistakable certainty that totable. " There is the attitude of impatient day we deal with a new China. It is not the China or Boxer years nor yet scorn which says, "Look at China's the China of ten years ago. There are internal disorders, at her futile at- certain essentially new elements in tempt to establish a republic. After the present situation.

379

CHARACTERISTICS OF NEW CHINA They saw no possible relationship What then are the characteristics between education and service. Toof this new China 1 The China of a day we face a student body not indiffew years ago was so indifferent to ferent but keenly alert, hotly resentpolitical happenings that as one trav- ful of the< treatment China has reeled through villages only a few miles ceived from certain Western powers from Peking, months after the over- and determined that China shall herethrow of the Manchu dynasty, one after take her rightful place as a sovround even educated people who had ereign people.

not so much as heard of the establish- At the time of Japan's twenty-one ment of the republic. That indiffer- demands, the students' patriotism reent China is gone and if we reel that vealed itself in fiery oratory and demwe are today dealing with a country onstrations. In this present period which, after the present outburst, they are expressing their patriotism will revert to type, will again become in a definite program of educational the indifferent China, we are, I be- reform, with the purpose of welding lieve, utterly misreading the signs the country together and fitting it of the times. In the China of ·for- for a creditable national role. The mer years nothing approaching na- students have established night tional unity of sentiment was evident. schools, teaching the simplified alpha- The common people cared only that bet, printing textbooks and magathey be allowed to pursue their own zines in the vernacular, and thus peaceful way of life. Even the old democratizing the language. Conanti-foreign sentiment never suc- scious of China '8 high rate of illiterceeded in gripping China as a whole. acy (8Q%) the students have thus The newly aroused spirit of patriot- put their finger on its cause, namely, ism has, however, laid hold on the the difficulty of mastering the writallegiance of the nation and to an ten language which, up to this time, unbelievable degree has welded it has been that of the early classics.

into one articulate demand for justice By teaching the One Thousand Foun- and faIr treatment. In the most dation Character System, a merciful remote parts of the country the peo- substitute for the thirty to forty ple have been stirred by the cry or the thousand characters formerly neces- students to right the wrongs inflicted sary for reading the classics, and by on China by Western powers. On no dealing with the ages between twelve issue in all their long years of history and twenty-one, the students aim have the Chinese people as a whole definitely" at a literate China in our been so united, so well-informed, so generation." Twenty provinces have deeply stirred, as they today are in already been organized in this amazregard to their sovereign rights in ing educational venture. North and relation to other nations. To those South unite in the effort. Public lecwho have known China best in the tures in connection with this educapast, the birth of a unified, construc- tional program, given in cities and tive patriotism is of profound signifi- remote villages, have built up a pubcance. Without question it was that lic opinion hitherto wholly lacking. most highly sensitized group, the iModern methods of communication, students, who developed in people, the telegraph, post, and railroad, have so long supine, a national ambition. made possible the rapid spread of Weare dealing in the second place ideas and have helped produce na- with an entirely new student body. tional solidarity. Public opinion is In former years it was practically im- indeed the most potent factor in the possible to arouse in the students any present situation. It might be called social passion or patriotic fervor. As the real government of China today.

a class they cultivated their minds for Standing out therefore with unmis- the sake of cultivating their minds. takable< clearness in the picture of

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

present-day China is this twice-born the development of an extensive student class, inspired by a sense of educational syst~m. China's determimoral responsibility for social and nation to remove the disgrace of corpolitical reform. That class, w;hich rupt courts and obsolete laws is from time immemorial was set apart amply revealed in the fact that since by its exclusive pride and indifference 1914 a commission has worked uninto China's needs, is now gratuitously terruptedly on the colossal task of serving in free dispensaries, teaching bringing the laws of China into agreein night schools and giving itself to ment with the practices and laws of bettering the conditions of the work- other countries. . . . . ing man. Freed at last from age-long inhibitions of tradition, they are It is, however, in the field of educaidentifying themselves with labor tion that China's most conspicuous and demanding that their country de- achievement is to be seen. .Abolishvelop her industry on the principles ing the system by which memorizing of justice to the common working the classics was a necessary step to man. .Amazing significance of the official appointment, and eliminating handwriting on the Great Wall! the ancient examination system, were the first steps in building up a mod- In the third place, the industrial ern system of education. Through situation has brought about a new all the political upheaval, the one decondition in China. The introduction partment of government which has of modern industrialism is slowly functioned uninterruptedly is the changing the' entire social fabric of Educational Bureau. So thorough that land. Twenty years ago the in- has been its work that today there are dustrial life centered in villages-no institutions from kindergartens to foreign factories or mills were to be colleges and universities, technical seen. Today certain sections of China schools, provision for foreign study, resemble Fall River or Manchester. popular education, public lectures, Large factories are owned by West- libraries, museums and exhibits as the erners employing Chinese laborers. fruit 0'£ the untiring efforts of this Any dispute, therefore, between em- bureau. ployer and employee becomes at once an international question. Figures are more convincing than ~eneralizations. In 1912, China had We face, therefore, three unique 57,267 government schools, enrolling elements in the China situation: a 1,626,529 students. In 1923, there recently aroused national spirit, a were 178,972 schools and 6,818,486 new idealism on the part of the stu- students. With every condition of dents, a modern system of industrial- government such as to retard educaism. We of the West, who are given tional advance, and with hopelessly to exhorting China to set her house inadequate funds, China has built up in order, should be on our guard lest so great a system! we fail to appreciate how much she has accomplished in the face of in- This then is the China with which credible handicaps. No one who studies the situation can doubt that the world today has to deal: a new China is conscious of her national China in which the Spirit of God has weakness and has made a conspicu- been working, stirring the students ous beginning of essential reforms to an idealism not known before; a along three main lines. Let us not be China which potentially may be one so blinded by China's failure in the of the great. gift-bearers to the family of nations. Surely .America of all the realm of government that we fail to peoples on the earth, with her rich see her definite achievements in non- traditions of friendliness in the past, political fields during the past dec- should be among the first to walk ade: in judicial reform, in foreign with China along the pathway of helpful cooperation in the building trade, in her postal system, and in up of a right world order.

FROM ,MANYLANDS

INDIA, MALAYSIA AND SIAM thought." The resolutions passed in- New Opinm Policy in India cluded the following: A N ADDRESS on opium legisla- "This Convention is of opinion tion delivered by Lord Reading that the prohibition of alooholic just before he retired as Viceroy of liquor is not only in consonance with India, marks a long step towards the the sentiments of the people of India, position consistently upheld by the but also imperative for their social American delegation to the Opium well-being and for the promoti<m of Conference at Geneva. The Viceroy their economic efficiency. The Conrecommended "such measures as may vention, therefore, urges the Governbe required to prevent completely, ment of India and the local governwithin five years from the present ments to accept the total prohibition date, the smuggling of opium from of alcoholic liquor as the gual of their constituting a serious obstacle to the excise policy. . . . The introduction effective .!!upp.ression of the use of of local option laws is in the opinion prepared opium, " and continued: of this Convention the best means of " AI> a result we have come to the con- ascertaining the wishes of the people clusion that, in order at once to fulfil in this matter. _ .. This Convention our international obligations in the calls on the leaders of the various largest measure, and so to obVIate the communities to take immediate steps complications that may arise from the for an effective organization of pubdelicate and invidious task of attempt- lic opinion throughout the country ing to sit in judgment on the internal in support of the prohibition of policy of other governments, it is de- liquor. "

sirable that we should declare publicly Memorials to Dr. J. C. R. E ….ing our intention to .reduce progressively the exports of opium from India so WHILE the graduates of Forman as to extinguish them altogether College themselves constitute his within a definite period-except as finest possible memorial, it is natural that special efforts should be made at regards exports of opium for strictly this time to perpetuate the name of medical purposes. . . . We further this great missionary educator and propose to discontinue altogether the statesman. Word comes from India system of auction sales of opium in that the Indian Christians are raising India." a fund in India to rebuild the Pres- India Demands Prohibition byterian Church at Lahore. The pastor of this church is a graduate of THE Prohibition League of India the College and one of the leading was organized at a conference held ministers of the Protestant churches in Delhi late in January. The plans of North India. His congJ'egation for this conference were announced in now is too large for the old building the October REVIEW as indicative of and energetic steps are being taken to the strong and rapioly growing pro- raise a large fund for a new and hibition sentiment, and one feature of much-needed building which will ade- the gathering which is emphasized in quately represent the Presbyterian the reports was that the 1,500 dele- Church, which is the pioneer church gates represented "all religious com- of the Punjab. The non-Christian munities and every shade of political public of North India, under the 382 leadership of Abdul Qadir, the Min- it; "We have made the Indian fesister for Education in the Punjab and tival our model. This is a cheerful President of the Forman College occasion, partly religious, but mainly Graduates' Association, is raising an- social, when large crowds gather. A other fund to establish scholarships suitable center is fixed and the people for poor and brilliant students in con- from fifty or more congregations asnection with the Punjab University. semble for two days. Each village In addition to these two funds, it is brings some animal, usually a sheep planned to raise in the United States or -a'I goat, as its thank-offering for the Ewing Memorial Library Fund of the year, .and individuals offer volun- $50,000, for a building in Forman tary gifts ih money or kind. All are College bearing Dr. Ewing's name. received and blessed and then sold. The Board of Foreign Missions of the Great crowds gather, and Christians Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. also come in large nuinbers. The has expressed its approval of this festival is not specially religious, but undertaking. there is a good opportunity for preaching and teaching. These occa- The Church of England in India sions are helpful in many ways and that, as opportunities for generosity, AT THE second meeting of the All- they are on the right lines, is proved 1: India Provincial Council of the by the ever-growing gifts. "

Church of England in India, Burma Slavery Abolished in BurDla and Ceylon held in Calcutta the bishops of all the. thirteen dioceses of the AN ASSOCIATED Press item late province were present as well as .tl. in March reported official advices seventy-four clerical and lay representatives. The main topic discussed received in London from Rangoon to was the proposed dissolution of the the effect that slavery had at last been legal union between the Church of suppressed in Burma. All slaves in England and the Church of England the Hukawng Valley, to the number in India. The principle of disestab- of 3,487, have been released as a relishment was already accepted by the sult of representations made to the previous Council which met in 1922 Naga chiefs by J. T. O. Barnard, and it was again reaffirmed in this Deputy Commissioner of the Burma Council when a formal resolution to Frontier Service, wlW headed a govthat effect was carried with only two ernment [larty on a visit to that terridissentients. It is an interesting tory a few months ago. Sir Harproof of the spirit of the gathering court Butler, Governor of Burma, that the dioceses of Travancore and who visited the Hukawng Valley a Dornakal which are almost entirely year ago with an escort of 110 mili- Indian sent up resolutions to safe- tary police and opened negotiations guard the position and privileges of for the freeing of slaves, said he bethe European minority of the Church. lieved slavery, as well as head-hunt- ing, still existed in remote parts of Dnyanodarya comments; Burma, but the time soon would come when these abominable practices We believe that when this measure be- would be blotted out completely. Uncomes law it will help not only in the In- til recently the Naga tribes have been dianization of Christianity but in banishing in the habit of kidnapping annually that raeialism from India which is the nega- about fifty boys and girls from Assam. tion of everything Jesus was or said or did. When interviewed by Sir Harcourt Butler last year the chiefs defended Christian Indian Festival the practices of slavery and human sacrifice and refused to "discontinue THE London Missionary Society them. The Governor, however, called has for years in its Telugu field in a durbar, at which he announced the South India followed a plan that appeals greatly to village folk and brings in large and steadily increasing gifts. Rev. J. Macnair writes of

British Government was determined readily agreed, "We are more forto see slavery ended. tunate because we have fathers and mothers and they have not." When Siam Cordial to Christians they voted whether or not to send their money to the orphans even the ON THE occasion of the death of tiniest hand was raised, so thirty- Rama VI, King of Siam, which five cents was added to the fund. was referred to in the February RE- VIEW, a Christian memorial service Bibles for Protection was held in Chiengmai church, which was attended by Siamese officials from APRESBYTERIAN missionary in the Viceroy down to government Shantung Province writes: ',A clerks. At the close of an address re- soldier friend of Pastor Wei, Ankiu viewing the progress of the nation City, in going around the country under Rama VI, delivered by the Rev. looking for robbers, reported seeing Ban Chong Bansiddhi, the officials many Bibles and hymn books placed expressed hearty appreciation. The in conspicuous places in many homes. reading of Scripture and prayers He was surprised that so many were were listened to attentively, and the Christians and asked about them. old prince of Chiengmai remarked None of these people were on any that the only fault of the service was church roll and what is more they its brevity. The sympathetic attitude could not and did not use these books, of the late king toward missionary except to try to create a good impresschools is typical, says The Continent, sion so that the soldiers would not "of the sincere recognition of Chris- search their homes, for Christians tian missions among leading Siamese. have a reputation for being good citi- The opportunities for service in Siam zens. This incident shows that peohave never been greater than at the ple no longer despise the Christian present time, for missionaries are wel- religion and are even willing to be come to extend their work in every known as having a connection with part of the country if only they had the church if only for the sake of prothe workers to make this possible." tection. "

CHINA A Million Testaments Waated "Golden Rule Sunday" GEORGE T. B. DAVIS, of the Pocket Testament League, with THE girls in a Bible class in Hang- headquarters at Il9 S. 4th St., Phila- chow, China, attended by Y. W. delphia, is conducting a special cam- C. A. students, only one of whom is paign for" a nation-wide distribution Christian, and some of whom had of the Word of God in the hour of never seen a Bible before coming to crisis in China." The American, the Y. W. C. A., are beginning to British and Scottish Bible societies think in world fellowshi{! terms. are cooperating with the League in Their Chines-e teacher, Miss Yui, pre- its plan to present a million copies sented to them the origin and pur- of the New Testament to those who pose of "Golden Rule Sunday." will agree to read and carry them. Pictures were shown of Near East The missionaries have already applied conditions, and as a result of this for nearly 700,000 copies for careful glimpse of need abroad, $19 was and prayerful distribution in their given by these girls. The children in districts. A missionary in the provthe Hangchow Sunday-school were ince of Szechwan in applying for told about Near East children by 2,000 or nwre of the Testaments for their Chinese leader, who asked them, distribution by four missionaries in "Who do you think are better off, four counties says: "I can imagine they or we?" These children are no movement which would be likely to poor children and used to a diet of have such far-reaching .results in the rice and vegetables with perhaps meat present day of urgent crises. and unor Dsh once a week. The children

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

paralleled opportunity in all parts of structed and of great benefit to the China." Approximately $150,000 is community. He immediately in- needed to cover the cost of the cam- quired if any members of the family paign, including the printing and dis- remained. Upon his inqui,ry he found tribution of the Testaments. Each there was a boy of sixteen. After con- . fifteen cents places a neat cloth-l:found sultation the boy was promised an copy of the New Testament in the interest of 40,000 cash annually on hands of a Chinese. the 200,000 cash his father had ex- pend'ed on the bridge, to pay for the Bolshevik Activities in China boy's food, clothing and tuition while in our mission school. Besides I Na book entitled" In the Heart of the official promised him five acres of Asia, " recently published by land for the boy's later use. The boy Lieut.-Col. P. T. Etherton, formerly thanked the official for his kindness Consul-General and political resident and went horne rejoicing." in Yarkland, there is a graphic ac- count of the widespread activities of Chinese Surgeon Honored those engaged in Bolshevik propa- ganda, which is quoted by eMma's ALEXANDER PAUL, secretary of MiUions. They have established ft the United Christian Missionary schools at Tashkent, where they train Society (Disciples), writes after a re- specially selected men from the vari- cent visit to Luchowfu, Anhwei Prov- ous tribes and races of Asia, who are ince; " We have two or three splen- then sent out as agents. In addition didly trained Chinese doctors who are they have specially equipped trains well prepared to carryon their share fitted wi.th cinema apparatus, which of the work. This is especially true are used on the Central Asian and of Dr. Chen who is not only a remark- Siberian Railways for the purpose of able surgeon, but an outstanding disseminating their doctrine. Christian man. He had been to Pe- king for six months' post-graduate In South China their influence is work in the Peking Union Medical particularly strong. Here they have College. We were at Luchowfu when seized public funds and confiscated he returned, and were struck with the public property to finance the Soviet wonderful reception which was ac- revolution. Farms and city property corded him by the people of the city. have been sold to pay the Red Army, The city elders spread a great feast and it is reported that the ordinary for him the day after he got back and taxes have in some areas been col- seemed to be very sincere in their lected up to the end of 1929. Mis- welcome to one who, as they put it, sionary operations in certain parts of had done more than any other man Kwangtung Province have become al- for the welfare of the people in most impossible, and missionary prop- Luchowfu and district. The hospital erty has been seized. buildings are in fine condition."

A Christian Bridge Builder Foochow's Interest in Lepers REV. OTTO BRASKAMP, Pres- ONE interesting result of the pres- byterian missionary in Ichowfu, ent world tour of W. M. Dan- Shantung Province, relates this un- ner, of the American Mission to usual incident: "A veteran Chinese Lepers is the organization of an aux- Christian who lived near a river ex- iliary in Foochow, China. tremely difficult to cross, sold his small tract of land for 200,000 cash, in Mr. Danner spent ten days in order to build a bridge for Christians Foochow in February. His coming to cross to attend Sunday and mid- made a much larger place for leper week services. After his death our work. Mr. Danner held many im- county official heard of the charitable portant conferences with the civil deed and went out to investigate the governor of the province, foreign bridge. He found it was well con- S

missionaries, Chinese pastors and JAPAN-KOREA other leading Chinese citizens. The Japanese Idea. of Greatne.. governor, who is much beloved by Foochow people generally, has long W HOM would Japanese boys pick been interested in the welfare of the as the "three men who have exlepers. But his efforts and those of the C. M. S. and American Methodist erted the greatest influence in the missionaries have been altogether inadequate. Mr. Danner's vivid pres· world?" That question went out to €ntation of the service given to lepers a goodly number of students in misby governments and communities in other parts of the world made a pro- sion and other schools in Japan and found impression on Christian and other leadership in Foochow. As a the following ten names received the climax to a series of meetings there came the decision to e>rganize the highest vote: Foochow Auxiliary, the chief purpose of which will be to generate intelli- Christ '" .400 Kaiser Wilhelm II.. 71 gent public interest in the leprosy Buddha … 249 Thomas Edison …. 64 problem and in the methods of deal- Confuciu~ .. 185 ing with it. Napoleon .. 96 Edward .Jenner ….. 5,0 Meiji Tenno 81 Stevenson (inventor) 41 A. Lincoln ……… ,40 Students from mission schools voted for religious leaders, scholars, phi- losophers and reformers. Students in other schools thought first of sci- entists, inventors, discoverers, mili- tary leaders. Both groups put about the same estimate on· statesmen.

Selling Scriptures in Tibet Prohibition in Japan REFERENOE was made in the MORE than two hundred official October REVIEW to the colportage delegates were ;registered in adwork done on the Tibetan border by vance for the Sixth Annual National Rev. J. H. Edgar, F. R. G. S., to Convention of the Temperance League whom, accorc;ling to a secretary of the of Japan. The program of the con- British and Foreign Bible Society, vention listed over thirty propositions "the palm for really heroic work in to be considered by the delegates, the the wide dissemination of the Scrip- chief of which were the following: tures must be given." Mr. Edgar (1) The adoption of prohibition as writes of a visit to Litang, the highest a political issue. (2) The possible city in the world: "On our arrival formation of a "dry" party and the in Litang we took up our abode in one election of "dry" members to the of the hovels and began operations Diet under universal suffrage. (3) immediately, Crook treating diseases, The election of "dry" candidates in and the writer supplying literature to local assemblies as a first step in po- Tibetans at an unprecedented pace. litical reform. (4) Means for the He also accompanied his sales with a crystallization and more effective orrehearsal of the old, old story of man, ganization of the growing temperance his Maker, and the world Saviour. and prohibition sentiment throughout During our stay we also visited the the country. (5) Cooperation with lamasery and encircling settlements and development of the student proon the same errand; and finally gal- hibition movement. (6) A more adeloped far and wide over the plain, vis- quate p;rogram for scientific temperiting lamaseries and nomadic camps. ance education. (7) More effective The plain was considered to be especi- enforcement of the Juvenile Prohibially unsafe; so the official kindly ac- tion Law. (8) Proposals for advance companied us with a powerful body- legislation in the next session of the guard. In many ways this was an Diet. It is anticipated that the examazing trip. In any case, 3,844 tension of suffrage in Japan will hooks and 14,000 tracts went into the greatly aid the dry cause.-American hands of lamas, brigands, and ordi- Friend. nary Tibetans."

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Union S. S. Monthly for Japan our Mission had done for her people.

THE Sunday-sehool work in Japan Our public meetings were numerous. .1 has developed at such a rapid rate Schools, clubs, churches and other that by last year, in addition to the civic and religious organizations of uniform and graded lessons there both Japanese and foreigners welwere four denominational magazines comed the opportunity to inf()tm for teachers and officers. It was evi- themselves regarding the lepers of dent to many leaders that this was Japan and of the world. A day of unnecessary duplication of effort. prayer for lepers has been proposed The Congregational Board of Relig- in Japan." The five government leper hospitals of Japan, as well· as ious Education was the first to respond to the suggestion to join with several Christian hospitals, were vis- ited by Mr. and Mrs. Danner. the National Sunday School Associa- tion in the publication of one maga- "Mott Conference" in Seoul zine and call it The Sunday Sohool. The first number under this consoli- JAPAN was the first stopping place dation was on its way from the of Dr. and Mrs. John R. Mott on their present Pacific Basin tour, and printer to the Sunday-school office in it is reported that delegations, of- Tokyo at the time of the earthquake ficial and otherwise, met him as he ~nd before reaching there, the man landed, the freedom not only of the drawing the hand cart had to flee for cities but of the Empire was bestowed his life and the 2,000 copies were left upon him, and every possible recogand were burned in the street. Since nition was accorded him. While in then the Methodist Church has also Korea he conducted in Seoul a congiven up its own magazine to join the ference of sixty Christian leaders, other forces in The Sunday School. representing all denominations. Al- The result is a good magazine of fred W. Wasson writes in The Korea ninety pages edited on a high stand- Mission Field that, in response to Dr. ard with most of the best talent in the Mott's question, "What problelIlB <lOuntry behind it. Only one denomi- confront you in Korea on which you nation in Japan continues to publish would like to have brought to bear its own Sunday-school monthly. the experience of the Christians of Japanese Attitude to Lepers the world r " the following seven SECRETARY DANNER, of the points were most emphasized by the American Mission to Lepers, Koreans: writes of his recent visit to Japan: "Throughout the Empire we found 1. Better living conditions for the Korean the public sentiment toward leprosy people.

2. Salvation of the young people of the Church.

greatly changed for the better since 3. A better understanding and closer co· our last visit eight years ago. The operation between missionaries and Korean Japanese word for leper literallv meallis 'Heaven-cursed sick people;' workers. 4. A broader program and simplified methods of church work.

but there is a tendency to outgrow 5. A union of the Christian forces in this superstitious attitude and to re- Korea. gard lepers as like other sick people to whom we owe a debt of sympathy. ,6. A clear statement of essential Chris~ tianity. 7. Removal of the handicap which evils in . . . The Princess Higashi Fushimi, nominally Christian lands place upon ,Chris· widow of the Emperor's nephew, in- tianity.

vited us to call at her palace. The tady-in-Waiting, Madame Ora, and Korean Men's Bible Class T Admiral Kawashima attended her HE ,zeal of Korean Christians as Bible students has been shown in When she received us at the interview.

The Princess asked us most intelligent many ways. A further illustration is questions, and thanked us for what given by Rev. W. B. Harrison, a

Southern Presbyterian missionary in a Wellington newspaper suggests that Kunsan, who writes of a ten days' the movement needs sympathetic and Bible class for men: "There were patient handling by the churches con- about three hundred in attendance, cerned.

and there would have been more but fOJ." the snow storm that continued for New Basel Mission in Borneo several days at the opening and made AN OPEN door has been entered by traveling very difficult. Some of the 1'1 the Basel Mission in Borneo. In men waded through twenty miles of deep snow in the face of a biting wind the southwestern part of their mission in order to attend the class. The men field the,re is a region known as Kota boarded themselves. The mlSSlOn Waringin, where in July, 1925, Misfurnished rooms, light, fuel and cook- siona.ry Henking ba.ptjzed 105 pering utensils. sons in one day. This miracle of conversion, which so far is unprece- " There were seven grades with dented in Borneo, dates back to 1915 three hours of daily study each, one when a school was opened in Nanga- Sunday-school period and two devo- bulik. Several other schools followed tional periods for the whole body. and the teachers were mostly Chris- The spLrit of the class was good, as tians from Kuala Kapuas. A few shown especially by the attendance at years ago a Dutch official brought the six 0 'clock morning prayer meet- several boys from Kota Waringin to ing, when notwithstanding the dark- Kuala Kapuas and sent them to ness, the snow and their light cloth- school. They were instructed and ing, about three hundred were usu- baptized and will soon receive posi- ally present. tions as teachers in their own home.

Thrvugh them, however, the knowl- ISLANDS OF THE SEA edge of the Gospel had come to Kota CODlposite Maori Church Waringin. As early as 1916 the peo- F OR a number of years missionary ple from there clamored for a mis- work has been carried on, chiefly sionary. They repeated their request by Anglicans and English Methodists, in 1923 and finally in 1924 they preamong the Maoris, the aboriginal peo- sented it in person. That year a native evangelist, Willy Adam, waf! ple of New Zealand. There is now a Maori Church, in which, it is stated, sent there and he began to travel 20,000 out of the total Maori popula- through the land. The rest is the tion of 54,000 have already enrolled. history of his work. "Thus," say 1<~or a long time past Ratana, the the missionaries, "the harvest ripened in Kota Waringin without our Maori leader, had been urged by knowledge' and without the activity chiefs to place himself at the head of of an European missionary, all an independent Maori Church move- through the wonderful providence of ment, and after having visited the God." Wembley Exhibition and (on the way home), various parts of the Far ADlong the Bataks of Sumatra East, he agreed. The Maori move- I ment is interdenominational, in the N SUMATRA on the island of Samosir, where the Rhenish :M:issense that members are not called upon to break with the mission sian has three main stations, heathen- churches, but it is organized, and ism is still very powerfuL There are preachers are appointed under the about 10,000 ChriSitians in a total name of " apostles. " The 20,000 population of 80,000. The mountain members comprise some 13,000 Angli- called Pusukbuhit opposite Panguru- .eans, 4,000 Roman Catholics, 1,400 ran is the chief intrenchment and Methodists, over 1,000 Mormons, and center of worship of animism. But a number belonging to the Ringata many non-Christians feel that it is (or old native church). A writer in only a question of time when they

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

will enter the Christian Church. In pressions in more modern terms.

Samosir there were many baptisms of Each of these commissions will con- converts during the past year and sist of students with the advisory help there are others under instruction. of an expert in the particular field In Pangururan the great obstacle is which the commission is to consider.

the smoking of opium, and gambling also attracts many victims. On the Sesquicentennial and Religion whole, the missionaries ;report that the MAYOR KENDRICK, of Philawork on Samosir is steadily progress- delphia, is planning for a coning. The latest statistics include the gress of religion as a part of the celefollowing figures for this mission: bration in that city this summer of Total number of native Christians for the 150th anniversary of the signing 1924, 216,588; baptisms in 1925, of the Declaration of Independence. 1,654; baptisms of children among In announcing it he said: "Religious the non-Christians, 1,265; number of freedom was one of the fundamental schools, 433, in which there are 24,- principles announced by the signers 475 pupils. In these the schools of the Declaration of Independence, maintained by the Government and and no celebration of that event the natives are not counted. There would be complete without an approis also a seminary for teachers, an priate recognition of this fundamenindustrial school, two Dutch-Inland tal basis of human liberty. It is, schools, a furniture factory, a smithy therefore, proposed that there shall and a printery. be held during the celebration of the NORTH AMERICA Sesquicentennial in Philadelphia, in the summer of 1926, a world con- Evanston Conference Aftermath gress of religion, to emphasize again THE Continuation Committee of the fact which was so indelibly the Evanston interdenominational stamped upon the minds and constudent conference held a meeting sciences of the members of the first early in March, at which five commis- Continental Congress that no endursions were agreed upon. One will ing basis for civilization can be laid start an investigation of the educa- which does not guarantee to the intional processes od' the Church, par- dividual members of society the right to worship God in their own way." ticula,rly as those processes relate to the broadcasting to students of information regarding the activity of the A New Type of Imllligrant T Christian Church as a constructive HE thousands of young college men who each year work under agency in the present social order.

Another commission is to study and the Industrial Department of the help to launch certain projects relat- Y. M. C. A. to interpret America to ing to church cooperation. Various the immigrant and to help promote inter-church young people projects a better unde,rstanding between him which have already been begun will and the people among whom he is liv- be cleared through this commission. ing, are now meeting a new type of A fourth commission is to begin an European, according to an article in immediate investigation of the reli- The Interpreter. This publication, gious leadership in student communi- an organ of the Foreign Language ties with particular reference to the Information Service, points to the in- methods by which the Church is en- fiux of people of the middle classes, deavo;ring to reach undergraauates. forced to leave their own lands under A fifth commission, which has al- pressure of economic conditions, and ready begun its work, is to study often compelled to abandon their pro- something of the current religious fessions and enter American indus- terminology in an effort to help bring trial life. One of these, a Hungarian about the rephrasing of religious ex- author, whose pen could not earn him

a living in an English-speaking coun- more than for the immediately pretry, is now working in a glass factory, ceding year. The secretary's report the article states. .An Austrian phy- shows that 4,180,000 pages of tracts sician, socially prominent in his home were also printed during the year. city before the war, has taken a job The Association's missionary departas a bus-boy in a lunchroom, and a ment stressed work for the spiritually former professor in a Russian univer- neglected in nearly a thousand jails, sity is making $150 a month as a prisons, and other penal institutions, teller in a New York bank. These and also among the homesteaders people, "men with distinguished ca- and pioneers in the out-of-the-way reers behind them, but aliens to the places, especially in the Rocky Mounlanguage of the country, its institu- tain states and provinces. tions, and ways of life," find the problem of adjustment even keener Ohurch Women and Race Question than did their predecessors, most of whom were manual workers. They SOUTHERN efforts for the betteroffer a new problem to those who are ment of race relations have been trying to promote friendship and good carried on chiefly along geographical will for America among new arrivals lines. The subject was, however, from other shores. given a prominent place at the annual meeting held in Raleigh, N. C., early Protestant Episcopal Out in March of the Woman's Missionary Council of the M. E. Church, South. F.AJLuRE of various dioceses The report of the Council's Race Re- throughout the country to raise lations Commission brought out the the full amount of the quotas as- fact that a standard interracial prosigned to them at the General Con- gram has been formulated, providing vention of the Protestant Episcopal for committees on this subject in all Church at New Orleans last October the local auxiliaries, which number forced a cut of $200,400 in proposed about 6 000 and have a total memberexpenditures when the National ship oI" 250,000 wom_en. The objec- Council met February 25th to balance tives of these committees are: (1) A the 1926 budget. The ,reduction will better knowledge of the achievements necessitate the curtailment of activi- and possibilities of Negroes, as a ties in foreign and domestic missions, basis of appreciation and respect; at headquarters, along educational (2) First·hand study of the condilines and among the cooperating tions which hinder the progress and agencies. The total subscriptions happiness of colored people; (3) The from dioceses were $3,074,502 which acceptance of definite responsibility is nevertheless $50,000 more than has for these conditions; and (4) A probeen given in any previous year. gram of cooperation for their im- Part of the deficit will be made up by provement. Reports indicated that interest on securities owned by the hundreds of local groups of women Council and by unexpended balances. are at work along these lines.

!foody Oolportage Library Self-Help for Indian Boys THE channels through which the REV. HENRY ROE CLOUD, Yale consecrated personality of Dwight graduate and notable leader L. Moody is still influencing lives are among his own people, is principal of too many to count. One of these is the American Indian Institute, at the Bible Institute Colportage Asso- :Wichita, Kansas. He reports that ciation of Chicago, which recently during the first few years of its exstated in its annual report that in the istence the energies of the school have past fiscal year it had sent out 170,- been chiefly absorbed in getting the 403 copies of the Moody Colportage proper start, in the acquisition of 180 Library. This is about 5,000 copies acres of fine farm land adjacent to

926] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the city, and in erecting a few build- Southern Presbyterian Church: First, ings to tryout the experiment of In- "these schools are an excellent means dian education along self-help lines. of approach to the people and of He says: "The Indian boy pays as he commending the Evangelical Church goes. If he has no money, as is the to whole communities, because the actual case with most of them, our missionary teacher acquires a stand- 'work-hour system' affords him a ing and an influence otherwise diffisplendid opportunity to work it out. cult to acquire. The Mexican people Our experiment has proved success- respect the teacher of their cilildren. ful. The Institute is sound finan- The educated person, whether doctor, cially and must now expand. It has mechanic, nurse, or teacher, is highly exceedingly meager equipment. With honored, even where the masses of the additional equipment, endowment people are themselves unlettered. and maintenance funds, the present Second, the mission schools are ready enrollment of forty boys can easily instruments for the training of the jump to one hundred and fifty. My Christian community. No church one great hobby in iife is to help In- anywhere in the world can thrive, or dian boys into Christian American citizens. Let them join what church even survive, without the wise, weBthey will. The secret of racial uplift is our giving back to that race its balanced and consecrated Christian own youth trained for proper and layman. Finally, with the growing noble leadership." spirit of nationalism in the churches, there is no larger work that the mis- LATIN AMERICA sionary force can now do, than that of searching out and preparing young Methodists and Mexican Law men and women .for the place of leadership in the growing national T HE Mexico Annual Conference of church. Our schools are these train- the Methodist Episcopal Church ing places." met in the city of Pueblo while "the secular crusade" described in the A Guatemalan Boy's Witness April REVIEW was at its height. Rev. Ralph E. Diffendorfer, D.D., of the MISS L. BARROWS, of the Cen- Board of Foreign Missions, attended tral American Mission, writes this conference with Bishop Geoil'ge from Guatemala: "I have received a A. Miller, I resident bishop in Mexico letter from one of the boys of the City. He says: "The Conference school, telling of the opportunity he elected one of its own members, Rev. had on returning home this year, to V. D. Baez, a Mexican, from Mexico give the Gospel to his grandfather, City, as its presiding officer, the who is one of the 'pillars' in the bishop and myself taking no official Catholic Church in his town. The part in the proceedings of the entire old man listened and asked many week. The Conference was conducted questions and the boy said that with efficiently by Mexicans in fine spirit, the help of the Lord he was able to the business was transacted with dis- answer his Questions in a way that patch, and the appointments were seemed to satisfy the old man and he ,read by the, presiding Mexican officer. invited him to come to his house and This only illustrates the spirit of all talk it Over. The grandfather had the evangelical workers in Mexico." not spoken to him before for two years, because he had come to our Why Mission Schools in Mexico 7 school in San Antonio. This boy has seen his mother, two brothers and a SOME of the reasons why educa- married sister accept the Gospel by tional missions are needed in means of his testimony in the home Mexico, in spite of the interest which by word and life and now we are the Calles Government is taking in praying that the old grandfather may the matter of education, are suggested enter the fold before it is too late." as follows by W. A. Ross, of the

Latin American Feminism words, so they were brought back, and great was the rejoicing in that J UAN ORTS GONZALEZ writes in home. Others who have been told World Neighbors of the great op- that the Bible misrepresents the story portunity which lies before the of the mother of Jesus are surprised Christian women of North America when the colporteur reads to them in their possible influence in Latin the first chapter of Luke, and they American countries. He says: "A buy the Book to read more. new era for womanhood is dawning in Spain and also in Latin America. The Union Ohurch of Rio "Vhether it is to be for good or ill depends largely upon the leadership of DIRE CTLY responsible for seven that movement. A great majority of hundred Americans and Britishthe educated have lost all faith in re- ers in a foreign land, the Union ligion.If the feminist movement Church of Rio de J anei;ro finds its gains impetus (and everything points work one of difficulty and yet of opto that), and if women get more edu- portunity. It is, first, concerned cation but also lose faith in religion, with individual lives. The new enit will be a great calamity for Latin vironment, the lack of traditional America. If we succeed in permeat- home restraints, differing standards ing that feminist movement for of morality, the legality of gambling greater independence, greater free- devices, and plentiful supplies of indom and culture for womanhood with toxicants at low prices subject the Christianity; then the future of Latin moral stamina of the individual to a America will be brighter and more real strain. .All too frequently both hopeful." Mr. Gonzalez refers to men and women hreak under it and various mission schools in which fall away from the standards of their women are being trained for leader· former lives. Second, the Union ship, and says that the Y. W. C. A. Church, with a membership drawn "everywhere in Latin America is from seventeen denominations, is a awakening deep interest and influ- demonstration of Christian unity. encing many women members belong- Third, the Union Church is the logiing to the middle and higher classes cal point of contact for the colonist of society." and the native work. The foreign resident whose life cont,radicts the Fear of the Bible Overcome spirit of Christian teachings is a seri- ous obstacle to evangelical work. THE ,representative of the British Many of the colonists may be led to and Foreign Bible Society in an active interest in the Christian Brazil writes of how the priests prej- enterprise in Brazil and will be able udice the people against the Bible be- to interpret it rightly to the people fore they see it. Sometimes they say at home. that it is an immoral book, not fit to be received into any decent family. EUROPE One colporteur had an experience of this at the farmhouse of a widow of A Living.tone Memorial whom he asked lodging for the night. Before retiring to rest he asked per· T HE house in Blantyre, Scotland, mission to read from the New Testa- in which David Livingstone spent ment. The poor woman was in a his early years is in danger of being dilemma: she must either obey the demolished. It is in the midst of a priest or offend her guest. She com- slum area and has been condemned, promised by sending the children out and as soon as accommodation can be of the room, and then the colporteur built for the present occupants it will began to read. He had ;read only a be, unless saved, razed to the ground. few words when the woman stopped " Scotchmen," says the L. M. S. him and said that she wanted her Chronicle, "are too proud of Livingchildren to hear these beautiful stone to let this happen, hence a move- ment has been started which aims

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

at purchasing and restoring the p,rop- these organizations are almost in deerty and establishing either in the spair as they face the demands that building or near it a museum in which come to them from many sides. The it is hoped to gather the Livingstone Moravians, relying only upon the relics. " Among those who are taking generous offer of 30,000 marks anan active interest in the plan are Rev. nually from sister missions, have John White, D.D., Moderator of the ventured to take back the Nyasa mis- Church of Scotland; Rev. .T. 1. Mac- sion offered by the Free Church of nair, Chairman of the Congregational Scotland. The Berlin Mission has Union of Scotland; Dr. Donald taken back its Nyasa mission and is Fraser, and Rev. W. B. Stevenson, now negotiating for the return of the ,Convenor of the Foreign Missions Bena and Hehe missions, has ex- Committee of the Church of Scotland. tended its South China work in view of favorable offers and will not be 'Tribute to Spa.nish Protesta.nts able to avoid an active resumption of the South African Swasiland Mis- MISS ALICE BUSHEE, who has sion. The Basel Mission has gem;r- spent fifteen ye,ars as a Congre- ously offered to assume the entire misgational missiona.ry in Spain, writes sion of the Rhenish Society in of the Protestants there: "They are Borneo. Now they are compelled to ;scattered throughout Spain, some- resume in rapid succession their old times only a family or two in a vil- work in North Borneo, on the island lage or town,. and in order to obtain of Hong Kong, in Malabar, in the a certain solidarity, a Federation of now English part of the former Camall the Protestant churches has been eroon Colony and along the Gold formed, with a secretary in Madrid, Coast. who may be able to see the Secretary of State on questions that arise in "A Robert College for Bulgaria" various parts of the country. In spite {If difficulties they are and have been THIS phrase has long been used to a group of people of high ideals, with express the ideal of thoughtful a religion that is alive and that means Bulgarians, many of them Robert so much that for its sake they would College alumni, who realize that leadbear insult and persecution. Their ership based on character is the sustandards of morality are high. The preme need of their country. With Protestants also set an example of the the King and the Government value of education. The young men friendly, even to the extent of offerattend the institutes (for the B.A. ing a fine tract of land, with promidegree) and also the universities, and, nent families eager to send their sons {)wing to the system of competitive and daughters, with able and conseexaminations in the country, are now crated teachers ready to be sent out, taking their places as professors in nothing but lack of money has stood these same institutions." in the way of the enterprise, The success of the campaign for the col- Status of German MissioDS leges of the Near East nets a tidy sum for Bulgaria, so far as running ex- DR. JULIUS RICHTER states in penses, are concerned; from another the Neue Allgemeine Mission- quarter an endowment fairly adezeitschrift that in 1924 3,500,000 quate is in sight. On the strength of marks were raised in Germany for this situation, the American ,'Board missions. This is only about one has decided to move its academy for third of the amount needed in the boys, maintained for fifty years at years before the World War. The Samakov, to Sofia, the capital, and to hope that the stress of the times raise it to college grade. To this will would bring about a merger of the be joined the school for girls now at various German missionary societies Samakov. The election of Professor has not been fulfilled, and some of

Floyd H. Black, of Robert College, to in turn lead the class. Even on a the presidency of the ,reorganized rainy day the class is not forgotten. Sofia schools was i10ted in the April On one rainy day when you would not have expected a single woman to REVIEW. trudge through the mud and rain, knowing that they have no changes AFRICA of clothing, there were seventeen present. In the Bible school the Missions in the Barbary States women's class is taught by one of the Abyssinian women. With a very REV. FRANCIS C. BR.ADING, quiet dignity she leads the others into who spent a number of years in one of the little classrooms in the North Africa among Mohammedans church. On Saturday evenings she more than twenty-five years ago, 'has very faithfully attends the teachers' recently visited his old field, of which meeting with the men teachers of the he writes; ".A third of a century ago school. This same woman has been one could almost count the number of chosen to go out .into the neighboring missionaries on one hand, but today villages to teach groups of women." there are nearly eighty workers-belonging to the North Africa Mission, Transformation in Nigeria Algiers Mission Band, the Brethren, the Spanish Mission, the London TEN years ago, Enugwu, now the Jews Society, the British and Foreign Bible Society, and the American . center of the coal-mining district Methodists, This is significant of the of Nigeria, was practically uninhabincrease of missionary effort through- ited, and lay in the temitory of most out the Barbary States, Morocco, Al- primitive and savage tribes. Today geria and Tunisia. During my two it is a rapidly-growing, up-to-date months' visit I naturally did not have town with some thousands of inhabittime to visit all the stations, but I ants, European and African. When was privileged to go to about fifteen Rev. 1. Ejindu, an Ibo clergyman of them, and everywhere found a connected with the Church Missionhopefulness among the workers which ary Society, was sent to open work at was cheering and quite different from this place in 1916, he found a people the old days. At Tozeur, one of the whose barbarities almost passed belargest and the most beautiful of the lief. Cannibalism was common. In oases of the Sahara, the Algiers Mis- a single month in 1917 three people sion Band has a station held now by who lived in one house were stolen, a only two ladies; it is the outpost of man and his wife were kidnapped on the Gospel from the North African the ,road, and the servant of the govside, and nothing else in the way of ernment doctor was abducted, none missionary work can be met with until of them ever to be heard of again. the Niger is reached. Earnest prayer There was no welcome for Ejindu, should be made on behalf of these and he had the greatest difficulty in lonely workers in the desert." finding any place in which to live. Several attempts were made to poison Earnest Abyssinian Women him and eight times during 1919 his property was stolen. Now there are ARECENT visitor to Sayo, Abys- in the district some seventy churches, sinia, was greatly impressed by forty schools, and eighty to ninety the work that is being done among teachers, entirely supported by the the women by the mission of the people themselves. United Presbyterian Churcn. She says; "Four days a week the women A Self-Propagating Church gather, just after the noon hour, for their Bible class. An interesting THE missionary in an African par. group it was which gathered on the ish like that of the American verandah of one of the busy mission- Board at Bailundo, West Africa, beary homes, for the missionary wives

1926J NEWE FROM MANY LANDS

comes almost like a bishop in that he prayer, yet many of them come again directs and oversees many phases Df and again. Surely it is the Gospel wDrk over a large area. "Last that is drawing them. Like all other month," writes Rev. W. C. Bell, boys, they are full of fun and mis- "marked just forty-four years since chief, and sometimes are difficult to the first missionaries arrived at Bail- control. Yet there are times when undo and the self-same anniversary there is perfect stillness, and we feel day I had the privilege of recDrding they are taking in the mf)ssage. Pray the one hundredth outstation belong- for them." ing to this parish. The encouraging fact of it all is that over half of this Heart of Africa Mission Divided number have been begun within the last five years. The mission has al- OWING to disagreement with the ways stood for the self-propagating Field Overseer on policies of adidea for church extension and so, ministration, the American Executive though in some ways we have not been Council of the Heart of Africa Mis- 'spectacularly' successful in making sion has separated from the British a great show, yet the yeast has been Committee and will conduct work in working quietly and the Church has a separate field in the Belgian Congo, been growing in a self-reliant way manned by American missionaries from power from within. The se1£- and financed and controlled from sacrificing work of our catechists is America. The World-Wide Evangelia marvel to many and yet that very zation Crusade was founded in Engself-denial and putting 'first things land by Mr. C. T. Studd who is the first' is a key to the present success Field Overseer of the Mission. The Df the work. The many years of right Dfficers of the American Council are foundatiDn building are now bound Dr. Geo. McNeely, Ckairmanj Miss to, show in the results we are likely to C. J. Brandon, Secretary, and Dr. witness within the next twenty-five GeDrge H. Dowkontt, Treasurer, 113 years. " Fulton Street, New York.

MoslelIl Boys Hear the Gospel New Stations in Mendiland A SIMPLE service held every eve- THE United Methodist Church ning at Tel-el-Kebir, Lower Missionary Society of England an- Egypt, is, described as follDws by Miss nounces that three Mendi chiefdoms 1. Ash: "Some nights we may get in Sierra Leone have been assigned some thirty or forty boys, another for its occupation by the United night just a few girls and women. Christian Council, that its super- Several nights we had so many big intendent in the field, Rev. W. S. boys, and even men, that we had to Micklethwaite, has interviewed the keep the girls and small boys away. three" Paramount Chiefs" and found Moonlight nights we get big crowds, them favorable to the establishment dark nights fewer, and Dlder ones of missionary work among their peocome. Then once in a way, like last ple, and that the home committee has night, nobody comes, but this does not sanctioned the planting of missions happen often. It is a mixed congre- in each of the three new chiefdoms, gation, but when we remember that Bonga, Jaiama and Wunde. The exonly two or three are Copts, and all tension thus commenced will need to the others are Moslems, we are glad be maintained with vigDr. The comto be able to tell them of Jesus and mittee is therefore anxious to secure His love. What is it that brings these immediately two ministers for West big lads after working in the fields Africa, one to devote himself to, the from daylight till sunset ? We do not training of native agents and the offer any attractions or give any other to superintend the work of the cards. Just a hymn, short talk, and whole district. The new stations will be planted in virgin soil, and the

Gospel will be preached to those who to stress vocational training. Not will hear it for the first time. New more than five per cent of the or- buildings are already being erected. phanage children have been selected Indians in South Africa for advanced training, but the gen- eral program of the organization has THE proposal in the Union of been directed to serve the children South Africa either to deport the en masse, and to equip them for efwhole Indian community about 160,- ficient self-support and usefulness in QOO or to deny it the rights of citizen- the social and economic life of the ship and of trade was referred to in country. The Near East Relief trade the February REVIEW, which quoted schools are training 6,213 boys and Bishop Fisher, of the Methodist girls for leadership in c,rafts. But of Episcopal Church. A later summary the young people, former orphanage of an article by Bishop Fisher points wards who have been able to continue out the elements of racial prejudice in schools and to take special train- and economic competition which ing, 2:7 are now 'employed as governenter into the problem, and the spe- ment teachers in Armenia and 25 in cial difficulty which arises from the Greece, and 114 girls have taken fact that approximately two thirds of courses in nurses' training schools. the present Indian population of the Union of South Africa is native-born, "Servants of Syria." Organize some families going back as far as W three generations of native-born resi-HEN the Week of Prayer special meetings were held at the Lebdence in South Africa. A deputation was sent by the Government of India , anon Boys' School, Suk-el-Gharb, to collect information in South Af- Syria, under the leadership of Rev. rica, and a deputation of South Afri- George H. Scherer, Field Secretary of can Indians went to India to enlist the World's Sunday School Associasupport and sympathy the,re. A tion, the general theme was, "Getting meeting of protest held in Calcutta Clean and Keeping Clean." The topin February was presided over by ics considered were; " A Clean Bishop Westcott, of the Anglican School, " " Clean Words, " " Clean Church, who is chairman of the Na- Hands," "Clean Hearts," "Help tional Christian Council of India, Make Syria Clean. " About two Burma and Ceylon, and who defi- weeks after these meetings were connitely placed himself among those cluded, the boys were invited to take who consider that the enactment of the following pledge; "I promise the legislation proposed will be a vio· that, whatever be my profession, I lation of the Gandhi-Smuts agree- will dedicate myself to the service of Syria." Under the leadership of a ment. fine Moslem boy, an organization was THE NEAR EAST effected called "Servants of Syria." Training a Nation's Leaders These boys plan to attack intemper- NEAR EAST RELIEF, from being ance, gambling and social immoJ:"ality. a refugee feeding and rescue or- Most of these boys are in the Sun- ganization has become a great school day-school connected with the Boys'

and home system, with today 7,000 School at Suk-el-Gharb, though such children who receive their food and membership is entirely voluntary.

training but live at home, and 20,000 Mr. Scherer states that some of the who are wholly dependent upon the village children also attend the Suk- organization for their education and el-Gharb Sunday-school, and, as an life. Educational efforts of the past activity of the students, Sunday- in the Near East have produced an schools are conducted by the older aristocracy of learning which has not boys in five villages near-oy every penetrated the sub-strata of society. Sunday afternoon. The enrollment It is the policy of Near East Relief in these outside schools is about 250.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

New King of the Hedjaz duced to 50,000. For many centuries cut off from the rest of Christendom, THE successive victoir~es !n ~he they fought against Islam and main- Hedjaz of the WahabI chIeftam, tained their Christian faith. Ibn Saoud, were described in the February REVIEW. Word has since GENERAL come that he has been formally proclaimed King of the Hedjaz as well Y. M. C. A. World-Wide Assets as of Nejd, and is now in complete control of all northern and central THE net property and endowment Arabia, with well-defined frontiers holdings of the Young Men's agreed upon with Iraq and with the Christian Aissociation throughout the British mandatory power in Trans- world amount to $193,236,000, ac- Jordania. A letter which appeared cording to the annual statement of in a Cairo newspaper and was quoted the World's Committee at Geneva, in the New York Times indicated one Switzedand. Of the total holdings practical way in whi<;h ibn Saoud is approximately eighty per cent is in using his power; namely, in forbid- the United States. The figures show ding the exploitati9n of pilgrims to that exclusive of American work Mecca. This letter states that Ibn abroad, which is counted in the world Saoud has reduced the fare both by total, the property and funds of the camel and automobile from Jiddah to Y. M. C. A. in this country alone Mecca from $100 to $2.50 and is tak- amount to more than $154,542,000. ing gireat pains to make the pilgrim- At the beginning of 1926 there were age safe and inexpensive. 7,382 officers employed in the fifty- two countries in which the Associa- Help for Assyrian Christians tion operated. Of these 5,026 were employed by the American Associa- THE sending by the Protestant tion. Episcopal Church of two missionaries to Mosul, "to save the remnant Roman Catholic Medical Missionaries of the Assyrian race and church, " was reported in the September, 1925, RE- V ARIOUS forms of missionary ac- VIEW. Word now comes that they tivity on the part of the Roman have opened a school of two hundred Catholic Church, such as the opening boys and girls, and have begun the of a university in Peking, China, have education of a few young men for the been reported recently in the REVIEW. ministry. As in the East the priests Word now comes that a new organihold the highest places in public re- zation, "The Society of Medical Misgard, they are also the first who suf- sionaries," opened its first house in fer during persecutions. Most of the Washington, D. C., September 30, Assyrian priests were killed during 1925. A Catholic weekly says of it: the war, and for nearly ten years there have been no candidates to fill The work to which the noble women who their places. Once this church had compose it are devoting themselves is not an 230 bishops in Persia. Now there is innovation. Monasteries and convents for not even a priest to bury the d~ad or centuries were centers of nursing and heal· baptize the children of 10,000 Chris- ing. Upon the foreign mission field, which tians in Urumia, Persia. For nearly is more particularly aimed at by the new ten years the Assyrians have been liv- society, tbere is not the least doubt that the ing near the ruins of the ancient city pioneers of the cross were also pioneers of of Nineveh, driven from their homes the hygiene and remedial agencies which by the Turks. Once a great nation are the common inheritance of civilization. which ruled in the Neair East, and The five laywomen who are its nucleus are five centuries ago the strongest all trained specialists-doctors, nurses, den· Church in the world, they are now re- tists and pharmacists-and will not enter their chosen field until a fnrther period of intensive training haa been undergone under the direction of tbeir head and founder, In. Anna Genge!, a pioneer in medica! mis· sionary work in India and the East.

MXSmONARY

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.- T'HE REVIEW.

Life of David Brainerd. Edited and was the result. Weare still reading Abridged by Rev. Homer Hodge. 8 vo. 200 pages, with frontispiece and picture the experiences of this wonderful soul of Brainerd's grave at Northampton, Mass. New York. 1925. Price $1.50. in communion with God. Prayer is the power behind all successful mis- The diary of David Brainerd as ar- sionaryendeavor. M. T. S.

ranged by "Jonathan Edwards is the accidental Interpretations of the Far Eastern Problem. H. G. W. Woodhead, basis of this little book which puts the C. B. E., Editor, Pekin and Tientsm great facts of Brainerd's life in a T;mes H. K. Norton, American publicist, and Julean Arnold, U. S. Commercial convenient form for many who would Attache in China. 246 pp. $2.00. Chi- .I cago. 1925. not read the ext ended Journa s. The record gives a remarkable in- centive to prayer in connection with Oriental Interpretations of the Far Eastern missions. David Brainerd succeeded Problem. Count Michimasa Soyeshima, in establishing four great centers of House.of Peers of Japan, and Dr. P. W. Christian influence am.ong the In- Kno, President, Southwestern University, dians: Kimnaumeek, Albany Co., China. 213 pp. $2.00. Chicago. 1925.

New York; Forks of the Delaware, These two illuminating volumes in Pennsylvania; Crosweeksung, New should be read in the order named.

Jersey; and at Crambury, New The Norman Wait Harris Lectures, Jersey. In each of these places he given each summer at the University built himself a house and established of Chicago, look to the" promotion of a body of Christian Indians. In ad- a better understanding on the part of dition he labored among the Indians American citizens of other peoples along the Susquehanna River, in New of the world, thus establishing a basis York, and Pennsylvania, and in Con- for improved international relations . necticut. His interest led to large and a more enlightened world-order." gifts for the support of the work. The two books are the lectures for the All was accomplished through prayer. summer of 1925. The aim is most He usually preached through an in- praiseworthy, the main topic most terpreter and never enjoyed physical timely, while it is difficult to see where health, yet in answer to prayer he the foundation could have found was given strength to ride on horse- lecturers more capable of bringing" inback hundreds of miles through the timate information on the subject.

forests and his preaching was honored Japan comes in for consideration, of God to the salvation of multitudes. but China is almost always the center Twenty-nine years measured the of the stage. Russia, Japan, Amer- earthly life of this man who has con- ica, Britain, Europe and the world tributed more to the modern mission- in genera}. to-day, as concerned with ary movement than any other Ameri- China, are under review. can missionary. His journals were Julean Arnold's concise chapter on read by William Carey and helped China's Economic Resources should to send him to India. They were read be read first to see China's splendid, by Robert McCheyne and helped to yet slumbering, economic powers.

mould the remarkable missionary to Woodhead's four chapters should the Jews. Henry Martyn also fed the come next, as he reviews China's fire of his missionary zeal at the same rather pathetic attempts at establish- source and his wonderful ministry to ing a republic, her present disorder India with its culmination in Persia and the dangers attending the sud- 398

1926J THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

den waiving by Western nations of turer would say m defense of his their extraterritorial rights. Then should follow Norton's brief outline country's policy. J. L. S. of Russian subtlety in her far eastern diplomacy and her present aims Between Black and White. Hemy Hugh in Northern Manchuria and outer Proctor. 12mo. 189 pp. Bostou. 1925. Mongolia. "From the backwoods of Tennessee To stop with the first volume would to the temple at Jerusalem," is Docbe to hear the case of the plaintiff tor Proctor's summing up of his and refuse a hearing to the defendant. eventful life. He is now pastor of a Count Soyeshima has naturally some- Brooklyn Congregational church: and thing to say about Japanese and reveals the eager spirit of a Negro Ame,rican relations: Japan is poor youth struggling for an education and seeking peace, war with America and the longings of a race that has is impossible despite the jingoes of come up out of the injustices of the both countries, and Japanese exclu- centuries. His references to men and sion will be settled when the best women who have helped his people in public opinion in America secures their upward climbing reflect the the power. Regarding China, the appreciation of one who has felt, but Twenty-one Demands are admitted as is willing to forget, the sting of opa wrong, and a sad diplomatic blun- pression by white people and of bitder. The only semi-apology is that ter misunderstanding on the part of Japan was following European ex- his racial brothers. With good cheer ample. he has shared the burden of his peo- ple and with patience sought to lift The surprise of the series to some the load, accepting a willing part in will be Dr. 'Kuo's skilful handling of movements to create interracial goodthe problems of his country. He will. Not all of the pages are autofrankly admits the present squalor biographical. Six of the sixteen but pleads for time among so many chapters contain the author's views millions. He is fearful of Britain in on the Negro's contribution to re- Tibet, Japan in Manchuria and is on ligious thinking and living and to his guard regarding Russia in Mon- sacred music and on the Negro's sogolia, but feels that foreign relations cial outlook in the South and North. are improving in each case. Regard- "Between Black and White" will be ing customs autonomy he pleads a creditable addition to the mission- China's sovereign rights, and for ary section of any library. c. H. shelving extraterritoriality shows how China has codified her criminal law India in 1924·1925. Professor L. F. Rush· and reformed her courts. brook Wlilliams. 8 vo. 435 pp. Index, Maps and Charts. $1.00. British Library Commenting in closing on the pres- of Information. 44 Whitehall Street, ent Anti-Christian Educational Move- New York. 1926. ment, he would incline to make "religious teaching and worship volun- India is a continent in numbers and tary" and believes the movement "is in variety of population. The land, not as serious as it appears." As to people, resources, customs and probmissionary work in general he makes lems form a fascinating and a vast the emphatic assertion, "In spite of subject for study. Dr. Rushbrook the existence of anti-religious move- "Villiams, Director of Public Informaments, and despite the mistakes made tion for India, has prepared this by Christian missions, one is led to extensive material for the information say in all fairness that their work, of the British Parliament and has taken as a whole, constitutes one of made it accessible to others interested, the important factors in the develop- with maps, diagrams and statistics. ment of a new China." External and internal relations; eco- nomic, political and social problems; One wonders what a Russian lec- and a study of the reforms suggested, make up the subject matter of the students. The final conclusion of the volume. Much light is thrown on the author is that, judged by Mohammed's Gandhi movement, on the Mohamme- teaching as to the character of God, dan situation in relation to the Gov- the doctrine of sin and of salvation ernment and on the causes for the from sin, Islam does not show evidence p;resent political and economic unrest. of being from God or a revelation of Naturally, little is said of religion and God. less of Christian missions. The report says, however: "The educa- NEW BOOKS tional work of Christian missionary societies … is beyond all p r a i s e. (Contin1led from Page 323.J Schools in large numbers for the education of depressed classes have been Central American Indians and the Bible. founded and a body of public opin- W. .F'. Jordan. 88 pp. $1.00. Fleming ion is gradually arising which rec- H. Revell. New York. 1926. ognizes that these unfortunates have a claim to be treated as human beings. The Cost of a New World. Kenneth Mac- Already some impression is being lennan. English Edition. 185 pp. 2s, 6d. created upon the stout wall of ortho- Livingstone Press. London. 1926. dox opinion. Last year, a body so representative of Hinduism as the The Redemption Reciter, By Pickering. Hindu Maha Sabha passed a resolution removing from the untouchables 104 pp. 3s. Pickering & Inglis. Glasthe ban in regard to schools, public gow. wells, meeting places and temples: More important still, there are signifi- The Task of the Christian Church: A cant indications in many parts of the World Survey. Thomas Cochrane, Editor. country that class consciousness: is World Dominion Press. London. 192'6. slowly awakening among the untouch- Modern Missions in Chile and Brazil. ables. " W. R. Wheeler. R. G. McGregor, M. Mel. Gillmore, A. T. Reid, and R. E. Speer. The Sources of Islam. John Blair. 12 mo. 430 pp. $2.50. Westminster Press. 189 pp. 48 net. Christian Literature So- Philadelphia. 1926. ciety, London. 1925. AmerlcMl Relations with China, R<lport of There is much ignorance among Gmference held at Johns Hopkins Uni- Christians as to the claims, the facts and the effects of Islam. Interest in versity, September, 1925. 184 pp. $1.50. the subject has been growing since the John. Hopkins Press. Baltimore. 1926_ war, but unchangeable Islam has also been changing in practice. Present Situation In China and Its Sign!1.- cance for Christian Missions. 40 pp. Mr. Blair, who has become acquainted with Mohammedanism in the 25 cents. Committee of Reference and East, shows wide and careful reading. Counsel. New York. 1925. He distinguishes clearly between what is good and true in Islam and what Addresses for Women Workers. Mrs. harmful and false. To understand George H. Morrison. 212 pp. $2.00. this religion, one must understand its antecedents and sources. He must George IL Doran Co. New York. 1926. realize the reforms that Mohammed instituted and the relation to the Jew- Evangelistic Sermons. J. C. Massee. 182 ish and Christian Prophets. The pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. New teachings and practice of this religion York. 1926. of over 200,000,000 people are. set forth here concisely and clearly, but Outline for the Study of Dervishism. Prein a way that makes the volume a pared by George Swan. Pamphlet. 50 valuable aid to missionaries and other cents or 28. Nile Mission Press. Cairo. 1925.

Year Book of Prayer for Missions, 1926: Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. 25 cents. Philadelphia Office, Board of For- eign Missions of Presbyterian Church in U. S. A., Witherspoon Building, Phila· delphia.

Jewish Confessors of the Faith. Henry Einspruch. 35 pp. .Jewish Missions Oom- mittee of United Lutheran Church of America. Baltimore. 1925.

The Beast, :Modernism, and the Evangelical Faith. Francis Asa Wright. 311 pp.

$2.00. Stratford Co. Boston. 1926.

Do Fundamentalists Play Fair' Wm. Mentzel Forrest. 117 pp. $1.00. Mac- millan Co. New York. 1926.

(Concluded on third oove>:.) SEMINARY FOUNDATION A Retrospect and a Forecast: Fifty Years of Missionary Work in South Africa. Theological Seminary 1875-1925. Edgar H. Brookes. lIlus. School of Religious Education Map. 23 pp. 9d. :fission Suisse Ro· Kennedy School of Missions lllande. Lausanne, France, 1925.

W. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, President Francis Balfour of Basutoland: Evangelist A UNIVERSITY or religio.)Jl. Three separate and Bishop. Bishop Montgomery. Fore- word by the Archbishop of Capetown. :3chools of Chri.stiaa truining grouped on one 1IIus. 104 Pl'. Is 6d. Society for the (ampllB. The Theological Seruinary trains for Propagation of the Gospel.' London. the ministry; the 8('hool of Missions for the 1925. foreign field; the Scbool of Religious Education for the lay worker and tea·;h~r and [or social The Truth About the Chinese Republic. service. Courses in any of the three schools H. W. G. Woodhead. 287 Pl'. 15s. are open to all students. Thus opportunity is Hurst & Blackett. London. 1926. offered fOT full-rounded religioua education. China and the West: A Sketch of Their Hartford Seminary FOUCl.thl tiOll is located in Intercourse. W. E. Soothill. ~fap. 2]6 the center of the intellectual and cultural life Pl'. lOs 6d. Oxford University Press. of New England, half way between Boston and London. 1925. Xew York. The Passing of the. Dragon. J. C. Keyte. A series of handsome and well-appointed Illus. $3.00. Edward Evans. Shanghai. buildings makes its campus one of the most 1925. beautiful in its section of the country. The Cfii:'ie Memorial Library containing 125.000 Papua of Today: An Australian Colony in volumes is for the use' of the three schools. the Making. Sir Hubert Murray. IIIus. This is one of the richest theological libraries Maps. 324 Pl'. 2]8. King. London. in the country. The faculty is (:omposed of 27 1926. scholarly men and women with vitalized persona!ities who have attained diE'itinction in their Women in Ancient India: Moral and Litrespective fields. erary Studies. Clarisse Bader. 356 pp. lOs 6d. Kegan Paul. London. 192.5. Hartford Seminary Foundation Women of Bengal: A Study of the Par- Hartford. Conn. danasins of Calcutta. lIilargaret M. Ur· quhart. IIIus. 165 Pl'. Rs. 2. 8. WANTED: Association Press. ,Calcutta: 5s. Student Christian Movement. London. 1925. OLD REVIEWS The Depressed Classes and Christianity. P. O. Philip. 52 pp. 4 as. Christian Literature Society. Mac1ras. 1925.

In the Heart of Asia. P. T. Etherton. 305 Pl'. 1'68. Constable. London. 1926.

Copies of Life in the French Congo. Gabrielle M. Vassal. Illns. 192 pp. 128 6d. Fisher Unwin. London. 1925.

Village Schools in India: An Investiga· tlon with Suggestions. Mason Olcott. Foreword by D. J. Fleming. Illns. Rs 2. Association Press. Calcutta. 1925.

Prior to 1890 (1878 to 1890) The Apostle of the Marshes: A Story of Shomolekae. J. Tom Brown. 109 Pl'. 2s 6d. R. T. S. London. 1925.

ALSO COPIES OF The Origin of Islam in Its Christian En- vironment: The Gunning Lectures De- February 1901 and February 1903 livered in Edinburgh University. 1925.

THE NEW YORK PURUe URRARY Richard Bell. 232 pp. lOs 6a. Mac- will pay for these copies millan. London. 1926. to complete their files A Handbook of Early Muhammadan Tra- Communic:ale with the Periodical Department dition: Alphabetically Arranged. A. J. Wensinek. 200 Pl'. 2.68. Brill, Leyden: Luzac, London. 1926.

Healing of the Nations: Studies In Some International Aspects of Social Prob- lems. Archibald Chisholm. 155 Pl'. 4.0. Student Christian Movement. London. 1925.

Please mention THE MI88ION..RY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

L E M GIRl~S OF NORTH A u'w e A , lT N D ER CHRISTI AN I NS T RU CT IO)/

– —,-:-,—–'- _ .. _ — – – Help Reveal Christ to Moslems T he Message of Christ :s interpreted to Moslems th rough Christian Literature publi shed in Ar abic, T urki sh, Pe rsian, Chinese and other languages spoken by Moslems. Hy your prayers and gifts you 'can help in th is fa r-reaching work and can suppl y the much needed Chri stian L iteratllTC for Moslems.

Egypt Syria Russia China Morocco Palestine Persia Algiers Turkey India Java Tunis Arabia Malaysia Sumatra South Africa T hese countries are furnish ed with Christ's Message through The American Christian Literature'Society for Moslems cooperating wi th the Nile Mission P ress and with Tnterdenominational Committees on the fiel ds to give the Gospel Message through th e printed page.

BOARD OF DIRECTORS William I. Chamberlain , Ph.D. , P resident Dr. Robert E. S peer , Delavan L. Pierson, o f New York, Vice P resi dents Rev. S. M, Zwemer, D.D., Cairo, Honorary F ield Secretary Rev, E rnest W. Riggs Dr. Frank Mason North Mrs. W illiam Borden M rs. Wi lliam Bancro ft Hill Dr . W illiam B. Anderson Miss Anna A. Milligan Mrs. D, L. Pierson Dr. John H . Raven Mr. F enn ell p , Turner' Mrs. James M. Montgomery Mrs. Finley J. Shepard Send your contributions to MRS. E , E. OLCOTT, Treasurer, 322 W est 75th Street, New York City.

Apply for information and literature to The Secr etary of the A. C. L. S. M. , Room 1018, 156 F ifth Ave., New York.

P lea se m ention THE MISS IONARY R EVIEW OF TH E WORLD in w rit ing to ad verti sers .

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1925

Departments in

New McCutcheon Store Patrons ot McCutcheon's will be delighted to know that the increased floor space permits the addition of several new lines of merchandise.

A very interesting new department on the first floor features Novelty Jewelry, Bags, Imported Flowers, Scarfs and Umbrellas. On the third floor, a complete new stock of superior quality Silks, Satins, Velvets, Georgettes, etc., greets the visitor. The entire fourth floor is devoted to the Home Decorating Depart- ment. Here are shown curtains, upholstery and drapery fabrics, tapestries, screens, cushions and many other handsome things.

James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth A"enue at 49th Street, New York Req. US Alt. Off.

Should be Saved or Were Saved Many devout Christians could never quite grasp that passage in Acts I: 41, which in The Campbell Morgan former versions of Scripture reads: Analyzed Bible '6And the Lord added to the Church daily such as .hould be saved." How understandable then this (AlIIerl".. Staadud Venl••) passage becomes when it is more accurately trans- No. 3172-TopicaI Headings; lated, as in the American Standard Bible-"And the Referencesj 2'; Outline Mapsj Lord added to them day by day day tbose that w….. Analysis and Spiritual inter- saved." Through this clearer renderimr-which is pretations; Bourgeois type i mical of thousands of passages-the earnest Bible $5 size 5~8X8 in. Genuine leather; student realizes the need of the more faithful. accu- divinity circuit overlaJ;lping rate, marvelously beautiful translations which are cover; round ….or- 0_ 0 nen; red under gold edge. : : : – found only in the l1T,nl~nOnSAmt.aenrdicaarndB~"Wklle (Edited by American Revision Committee) NELSON BIBLES in an sizes, types The American Standard Bible Text has been adopted by all leading Colleges, Theo- logical Seminaries, Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A. and Bible Schools throughout the and styles of binding United States and is used by over 13,000,000 scholars from which to study the are obtainable wber~ International, graded or other Bible lessons. ever Bibles are sold. A Nelson Bible is a guarantee of the best character of printing, binding, paper, Free Booklet as well as of the latest and best translation. Two hundred styles of binding and ten sizes of type. I A charming 36-page IUOOUSnU~&SONS-3;~h~h~~~~~:;; booklet entitled "The Wonderful Story," published at 10c I Authorized publJshers tor the American Revision Committee. per copy, telling how the Bible came down through the ages, and w~e::r1~rSs~or~~~as~hisn~o~se :O~~~li~~~~ ~e Yl~U~:~O!a;~t1tled liThe I containing many facts of vital in- Name .; …………………………………………•….. terest, will be sent FREE on re- I quest to anyone mentioning THE Street No……..•.. ? ………………………………… . MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD:- City .. State … "………•••.• Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in wrftJng to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY YOUR Children REVIEW OF THE W ORLO What Are They Studying at DELAVAN L. PIBRSON, Editor SU..,NDAY-SCHOOL?

Contents for November, 1925 • g Are th~ learning th.t T'~el!iICiihLretre~r'n the Bible lS the Word of Page – •. It God~ and a trustworthy FRONTISPIECE .• CHRISTIAN GIRLS OF THE g:uidC to eternal life? Are they being taught that SOU'I'H SEAS IN A JAPANESE MISSION Jesus Christ is the Son of EDITORJALS ••.••.••.••….•…….•• 837 &~W:~:hc;a::~he~: A PROGRAM OF UNITED PRAYER. minds being filled with SATISFACTION IN STEWARJ)SHII'. the doubts and denials of POSSIBLE! BENEFITS OF THE CHINESE Evolution and Modern- AGITATION. ism? THE MISSION BOARDS AND CHINA. You teachers and ~,­ ORGANIZED PRAYER AS A MISSIONARY ents ought to know. Our AGENCy •••••.•• HERMANN A. LUM 845 Sunday School publica- tions, written for all de- Concrete examples oj the power oj unit.. nominations, are true to the Word of God. ed interoession. The "Full Gospel" Line of CHINA'S CRISTS AND CH,USTIANITY International Lessons • .• , …………. S,Dl';'EY KOK WEI 848 TEACHERS' QUARTERLY A CMnese 'view of the present situation. An absolutely new publication, prepared with :no ex- THE DOCTOR WHO SWALLOWED THE are pense spared to make it the very best handbook for FLUKES .••••• JAMES H. FRANKLIN 853 ~~~fde;~':>!n~~cherS available. There five dis~ The thrm>ng .tory oj umeljish service. YOUNG PEOPLE'S QUART ERLY CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AND WORLD For use in Young Peopfe's Societies and Bible Study PEACE . • • • . . . NEWroN W. ROWELL 856 classes. Topics are selected, and expositions furnished THE STOCKHOLM CONFERENCE AND to cover every phase of Christian experience. WORLD .MfSSIONS. . .. . …….. . ………… WALTER W. VAN KIRK 857 SENIOR QUARTERLY Special features are: Lesson Subject, Lesson Text! JAPANESE CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN THE SOUTH SEAS •• HILTON PEDLEY 861 Lesson in Brief, Lesson Outline, Lesson Expositiont Lesson Questions, Home Readings, Practical Points. CHRISTIANITY AND ISLAM IN AFRICA • ••••••••••• ORISHATUKEH F.ADUMA 865 INTERMEDIATE QUARTERLY Meets the needs of young people between the ages of REACHING SPANISH-AMERICANS WITH THE GOSPEL .. ROBERT N. McLEAN 869 I4-17. A simple, instructive publication, with special features and an attractive cover. Successful home mission 'WOrk in the ISlYUthwest. JUNIOR QUARTERLY MY FIRST REVIVAL ON THE MISSION te:i~:J~~~r~:!~.of r~~iie~pl:a~~~e~~e~Sc~;:u~ FIELD …..••..•. L. P. VAN SLYKE 875 Reading, Memory Passage, Questions, The Lesson EVANGELICAL CHRISTIANITY IN RUS- Storyt Illustrations and an Introouction. SIA …………. NORMAN J. SMITH 876 H2~t~e~!~:r~~~~~en9o~~~Ri!~YQ…rl<rl~. RUSSIANS IN THE U:-IITED STATES ••.•••••…•.••••••1. V. NEPRASH 878 adapted for home use.

BEST METHODS ……….•.•…….. THE ALUANCE WEEKLY • ••. EDn-ED BY Mus. E. C. CRO>'"'K 879 For adult classes, The AlliatUe Weekly is an e:z:cep- WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. 884 tionally fine Sunday School paper. In addition to a Lesson Exposition in each issue, there is an abundance WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN 887 of Bible study material, sermons and missionary articles. NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………. 891 THE YOUTH'S COUNSELLOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ••…….• 907 Gives young people a grasp of the essential truths of TERMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In club. of the Bible in such a way as to prov e both interesting live.) Foreign POlltap, 50 centa. Single copl••, and entertaining. Clean, spiritual stories; live mis- sionary news; helpful Sunday School notes, and ineo..· 25 cent.. Published monthly. Copyrighted. structlVe Bible studies.

1925. by MlB8IOKUY R"VIBW P1IBUaHIN& JUNIOR BOYS AND GIRLS p,un, INC. All right. r ..erved. A lively, interesting paper for boys and girls between 'rHm MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING the ages of ten and fourteen. Eristles with Bible stories, COMPANY. Inc. inddents and applications. lllust,aktl.

ROBBBr E. Sl'lIIOB. P,..Ii/Jefl, JOY BELLS WILLLUI I. CX…..BBBLAIN. Vke-Pr.,lden' Delights the little prim.ry people. The pictures and DBLAVolN L. Pni:UON, S.cr.t<W1/ simple stories are fine. Issued weekly. WALTHB McDOUGALL. T…""'….. Publication "ffice, 3d & Relly Sts., Harrisburg, Picture Lesson Cards Pa. 25c a copy. $2.~0 a year Picture Lesson Rolls Edltorl..l and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, Lesson Leaflets New York City Write for Free Samples and Price Entered as f>.econd~class matter at the Post Lists of Sunday School Supplies omce. Harrisburg, Pa.., under Act of March 3, 1879. Send lar Our,Catalo6 The Christian Alliance Publishing Company Boob Bibles Tracts Mottoes Sunday School Supplies 260 West 44th Streot NEW YORK, N. Y.

Please Mention This Periodical.

PIe…. mention TXB MISSIONARY' RBVIliIW OJ' :rHB WORL» In writing to advertisers. Let The Sunday School Times help you to make 1926 the very best year you have ever had I•n Sunday School work!

AND here are some of the outstanding For Primary Teachers-in which Mrs. reasons why it can do just that for every Eleanor B. Hatton talks with the children teacher, officer and pastor: on the lesson in a way that greatly helps other primary teachers. The Lesson as a Whole-a masterly, comprehensive and thoroughly practical Your Class of Girls-what to teach and treatment of the International Uniform how to teach those teen-age girls of yours, Lesson, by the distinguished Scottish Bible- in getting the lesson into their everyday teacher, W. Graham Scroggie, of Edin- living. burgh. "Say, Fellows"-is the boy reaching les- Questions for Teacher and Class-just son-teaching of 'vYade C. Smith, a genius the questions you would like to assign to at the job, who will giVe you many a weldifferent members of your class, for be- come hint in teachillg and guiding those tween-Sunday research, and for class dis- boys of yours. cussion. Little Jetts Teach the Lesson-Yes, in- The Busy Men's Corner-that inimitable deed they do! And you'd be surprised to paragraphic lesson commentary, by Iron- know how many different kinds of folks master Ridgway, which .has been called, delight to use these little Bible-picture pen- "White hot sparks of spiritual steel!" and-ink creations of Wade C. Smith's clever touch. Bettcr get acquainted! This Week's Teaching Principle-where in connection with each lesson an important Pace's Christian Cartoons are another principle of true te:lchin,~ is set forth by distinctive and exclusive Times feature, Prof. C. C. Ellis, a leading educationalist. with their heart-searching, unforgetable thrusts, and flashes of spiritual illumina- The Illustration Round-Table-anec- tion. Nothing of the sort approaches them dotes and incidents illustrating the lesson, in power and pointednes5. supplied by the worlrl-wide family of Times readers-bv far the richest source of fresh Editorials greatly enriching the devotional illustration's in periodical literature. life, and both challenging and encouraging a deeper spirituality and more effective From the Platfonn-a three-minute talk service. by Philip E. Howard, suggestive to the superintendents, in clinching the lesson's Notes on Open I,etters-where answers heart-truth for the school. are plainly and c1e'lrly given to vital ques- tions asked by readers.

I / I …. Il' //f (published every week) I~ I 0; THE 111 In addition to the above, there are: Ernest Gordon's fascinating vey of Religious Life and Thought; Question Box and Articles Sur- / # SUNDAY on Sunday-school Methods; Helps for the Young People's Meeting; a / ~.. SCHOOL rich feast of special articles from the leaders in Christian life and I ~ TIMES COMP', thought; . Pr~f. Malvin Grove Kyle's repor~s of the latest re- /.~ 11.. 1550 more that you welcome eagerly. /~.. Ii, WseaI'nrchyeosu ItnryBII.bt.?le lands–and w.Il Q Philadelphia, Po.

For the 25 cents ::: 10 weeks The Sundaf' School Times is an international, inte-rdenominational, l~ jh~lS~~~asS;k:~ S~~~:y-!cl!~~i !~na';!~~t:n a~J ~h~d glTFsn~~ Sf~~Y ~~~~~~~, I § Times for to :n Fourteen lessoDahelns on the International TJniform and Whole I,,~ Bible C oTu~rsee s are each tiossueev,erwy itshtatme~antyer o ther special depart- I~ N .ments. pape r goes in ri tory and province I .(t,tb arne ••••.•••••..••••• In the Untted States and Canada, and one hundred forP-ign .. countries. Subscription price, $2.00 a yea,. or $1.50 in dubs IS Address …………….. . a I of ,five or more copies, either to separate addresses or to PI,aJlsmd m,a/soa rree(lJ/.1 of,,,,,r .1 one address. catalDZ of hlJOJ puhlicati~71I.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE: WORLD in writing to advertisers.

SEA ISLAND GIRLS IN A JAPANESE

Girl. In the KUBal. (Caroline Islands) Training School, wIth a. Ilttle Gilbert Island girl and others from the Ma.rsha.lI r.lands. (See page 861.) EVIEW~ ORID VOL NOVEMBER, 1925 NUMBER ELEVEN XLVIII A PROGRAM OF UNITED PRAYER T HE number of prayers to God that find expression hour after hour, day after day, month after month, staggers the imagi- nation. There are prayers stereotyped and spontaneous, long and short, earnest and insincere, agonized and perfunctory, public and private, by the aged and by little children; prayers for health, for life, for food and clothing, for money, for favorable weather, for wis- (10m, for victory in conflict, for forgiveness, for comfort in sorrow, for the salvation of self or of others, for spiritual vision, for power and fruitage in personal life or in Christian service! Is it strange that those who have a materialistic or rationalistic philosophy doubt the value of prayer or the possibility of direct objective answers to all or any of these petitions1 With men and from man's standpoint, it is impossible, but not with God.

It is because Christians believe in an omnipotent, omniscient and omnipresent God that we believe He can and does hear and answer prayer. God is infinitely greater than the sum of all the highest human conceptions of Him so that Jesus Christ could invite His followers "always to pray" and could promise them answers to whatsoever they should ask in His name-with His endorsement. For this reason, too, the Apostle Paul was justified in urging that "men pray in every place," "for all men," "without ceasing," "continue steadfastly in prayer" and that "in everything by prayer und supplication with thanksgiving" we should let our requests be made known u:n'to God.

The infinite greatness and goodness of God make prayer to Him reasonable and fruitful. Failure to pray intelligently and in harmony with the principles of true prayer means failure to cooperate with God so as to draw on His infinite resources. Such men of God as George Muller, Hudson Taylor, D. L. Moody, Pastor 837

Harms, and thousands of other Christian men and women, known and unknown to fame, have tried and proved the marvellous results that come from thus cooperating with God through prayer and service.

A Day of Prayer for Missions has been appointed for February ] 9, 1925, and a special program has been prepared by a joint committee of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions Rnd the Council of Women for Home Missions. The chairman is Mrs. • William A. Montgomery, the author of the excellent new study book on "Prayer and Missions." The theme of the day is "In Everything by Prayer" and the program includes suggested songs, scripture readings, prayers, recitations and a practical plan for con- ducting the period of intercession.* Prayer is a form of service in which everyone can engage. Private prayer is stimulating and efficacious but united public prayer has especial promise of blessing. In such a symphony of intercession, there is a definite promise of the cooperation of Christ. There is also an added opportunity for a knowledge of definite npeds and a lessened likelihood that the petitions will be for petty, sehish favors. If Christians everywhere, on this special Day of Prayer for Missions, will unite in fervent, believing, intelligent and Christ-endorsed prayer, who can estimate the results that will follow in the Church at home and on the mission fields'

SATISFACTION IN STEWARDSHIP NOT long ago a Christian man of strong convictions and deeply interested in the wide extension of the Kingdom of God made some observations that greatly ~mpressed me. He had just heard of a man who had given a substantial sum to missions and had promised additional gifts for important work which could not he carried forward without special help.

"That certainly is good news," said my friend. "These mis- 8ionaries who are working in lonely places are noble people whom we should all help to support." Then he added with a glow in his race: "A cousin of mine is just such a man. He is working with deep devotion in one of the hardest places, among people who have heen downtrodden and who are not highly beloved by most Ameri- ('ans. He is a noble fellow who, fortunately, does not have to worry about his support and has money given to him to help some of these poor people in the crises of their lives."

I guessed that this man furnished the support of his cousin. And what this man is doing thousands of others would do if they • These prQgraIILS may be obtain€d from Denominational Board headqua.r..ers or from the Federation, 25 Madison Avenue, or tbe Counoil, 156 Fifth Avenue~ New York.

EDITORIAL OOMMENTS

realized the opportunity and the satisfaction. Many families or individuals could well take on the regular support of a missionary, without interfering with contributions to the regular offerings through their churches.

Once before when I met this friend I had said to him: H Of course you have thought of what you are going to do with your fortune~" "Yes," he replied, "I have given that very careful con- sideration and everything is settled. Among other things my last will and testament will set up a memorial for my mother that will perpetuate her iniluence and her consecrated life."

Thousands of Christian men and women ought to establish memorials to mother, or father, or wife, or to brother, or sister, or other relative, or to some noble minister or teacher whose life bas been a blessing to them and whose Christian iniluence may thus be perpetuated. c. L. W.

POSSIBLE BENEFITS OF THE CHINESE AGITATION T HE present agitation against foreign domination in China will doubtless yet prove a blessing to China and to the Church. It is already proving a bond of union among a divided people. The prolonged revolution, the absence of any strong central government and the prevailing illiteracy of the people, with the lack of means of speedy intercommunication, have kept the nation from establishing any united policy and program. Recently, however, the agitation carried on by student leaders against extra-territoriality, foreign control of the tariff, unequal treaties and concessions that interfere with Chinese sovereignty, has spread to all classes and to all parts of the land. There is an overwhelmingly united sentiment in China today in favor of a revision of treaties with foreign nations in the interest of justice and the recognized equality of China with other sovereign peoples. All China is of one mind on these points as a great moral issue, all patriots being bound together, high and low, rich and poor, ignorant and learned. None are considered friends of China who oppose this program and the people are unwilling to listen to any missionaries or teachers who fail to take a sympathetic stand in favor of these demands of the Chinese.

This patriotic fervor has brought about great demonstrations, especially among students iu Shanghai, Nanking, Peking and elsewhere. In Peking alone 25,000 students paraded the streets bearing placards denouncing foreign oppression and unequal treaties and demanding equality and justice, the withdrawal of foreign troops and warships and the abandonment of concessions and extra-territorial rights of foreign nations. The Chinese judge all people according to their stand on these questions. Feeling is bitter against

Great Britain because of the Shanghai incident and the general attitude of the British Government. Soviet Russia is accounted a friend because of its full abrogation of all treaty rights forcibly obtained from unwilling Ohina. The Ohinese are eagerly watching America and are inquiring as to the attitude of Christian missionaries. The leaders of the movement deny that it is pro-Bolshevik or anti-religious. All over Peking were posted great signs reading "The Student Movement is not Bolshevik; nat anti-Christian; not antiforeign; but is a cry for humanity." The Chinese Student Ohristian Union has consistently taken a stand agaillBt violence.

This is a time of crisis and may prove to offer a great opportunity for Ohristian missions. Ohinese Ohristians are showing a united and fearless spirit of patriotism that proves false the former charges against them as pro-foreign. Any lack of sentiment or action in favor of justice and sympathy for China on the part of missionaries or mission agencies arouses bitter antagonism. Any definite expressions in favor of international equality and justice, or a readiness of missionaries to abandon special privileges and reliance on foreign courts and foreign military protection are hailed as signs of Christianity in practice.

Already both Chinese and foreign Ohristians have done much to improve the situation by proving their readiness to stand for Ohrist's principles even at the risk of life and property. The Ohina Christian Council has issued a statement urging a study and removal of causes of irritation, misunderstanding and unrest, both in national and international relations, the carrying out of Christian principles and the promotion of Ohurch unity. General Feng, the Christian general, has spoken fearlessly against British policies of unequal justice; the Chinese Student Unions have voiced their demand for national sovereignty; representatives of the Chinese Church in Peking and elsewhere, and the faculties of some Christian universities have also passed resolutions in favor of justice and equal rights.

These actions have had their effect on the Chinese attitude toward missionary institutions. The threatened strike of students in mission schools and colleges has not materialized. We have heard of only one such institution that has failed to open for the fall term; a few report a decreased enrolment, as is natural in a time of such unrest, but most of the missionary institutions for higher education-in Peking, Nanking, ·Wuchang and elsewhere-report a full enrolment with a waiting list.

Mission groups have also adopted resolutions of sympathy with China's legitimate. aspirations, and individual missionaries have spoken out f~arlessly in favor of the Chinese demands. In cont.rast

19251] EDITORIAL COMMENTS

to the expression of some commercial and political groups, in favor of maintaining foreign concessions in China by the means of foreign troops, some missionaries have sent resolutions to the State Department at Washington urging the abandonment of extra-territorial rights and a revision of all treaties that discriminate against China. Missionaries have also expressed a readiness to trust their Jives and properties in the keeping of God without dependence on foreign courts and gunboats, and show a willingness to cast in their lot with their Chinese brethren in submitting to Chinese courts and Chinese laws. In other words they are ready to stand by their position that Christian missions have no political connection but are super-national and are dependent wholly on spiritual ideals and forces for their success.

In view of the international conference on October 26th, and courts of inquiry that may investigate the Shanghai and Canton affairs, and iIi view of the Chinese demands, various mission bodies in America and England have passed resolutions urging justice and equality for China and an abandonment of special privileges maintained.

At an unofficial conference, held in New York on October 2d and 3d, representatives of thirty-seven foreigp mission boards of the United States, and other societies having work in China, expressed their desire to surrender special privileges in any new treaty negotiated with China. They also advocated the revision of existing treaties at an early date, so as to make effective the "nine-power treaty" signed in ,Vashington on February 6, 1922, so as to respect the sovereignty, independence and territorial and administrative integrity of China; to give China the fullest opportunity to develop her resources and establish a stable government.

Great benefit will come to China, to world friendship and peace and to the Kingdom of God on earth if Christians everywhere will use their influence to lead governments to remove causes of irritation and to show a disposition for fair dealing, for faith in the Chinese and a sympathy with them in their present difficulties. Let Christians everywhere manifest their dependence on God and His moral forces rather than on governments and physical forces. An unselfish spirit, a reliance on God and a readiness to suffer for righteousness sake will do more to win Chinese for Christ than all the material forces of Christendom, together with the prestige of the Church; Missionaries must register their convictions and must live more nearly up to the spiritual standards of Christ if they are to have continued influence in China as ambassadors of the Saviour of the world.

THE MISSION BOARDS AND THE CHINESE SITUATION .1"1. A N UNOFFICIAL meeting of eighty-six officers and members of thirty-seven different missionary boards and societies of the United States and Canada that have work in China was held in New York October 2 and 3, 1925. The purpose of the meeting was to carefully consider the facts in the present situation in China and to study the way in which these facts affect Christian missionary work.

After listening to several addresses and an extended discussion, this meeting adopted the following resolutions: WHEREAS, we heartily sympathize with China in her aspirations for just, equal and fraternal relations with other nations and in her sense of the present injustice of existing treaties; and, WHEREAS, we believe that the developments that have taken place in China in the course of several decades necessitate the revision of the existing treaties between China and the other Powers; therefore be it Reso~ved, 1. With reference to the existing treaties: That we urge the early revision of the treaties with China in such a way as to give effective application to the following principles agreed upon in the treaty signed by nine Powers in Washington on February 6, 1922, .namely: Article 1. The Contracting Powers, other than China, agree: (1) To respect the sovereignty, the independence, and the territorial and administrative integrity of China; (2) To provide the fullest and most unembarrassed opportunity to China to develop and maintain for herself an effective and stable government; (3) To use their influence for the purpose of effectually establishing and maintaining the principle of equal opportunity for the commerce and industry of all nations throughout the territory of China; (4) To refrain from taking advantage of conditions in China in order to seek special rights or privileges which would abridge the rights of subjects or citizens of friendly States, and from countenancing action inimical to thp security of such States. 2. With reference to extraterritorial jurisdiction: a. That we express ourselves in favor of the abolition of extraterritoriality in China at an early date. b. That we further express the opinion that the determination of that date and of the provisions that may be considered mutually desirable should be undertaken cooperatively on terms of equality by China and the other Powers. 3. With reference to the treaty provisions according special privileges to missions and missionaries: a. That, when our respective governments negotiate the new treaties which are so urgently needed, we wish it to be understood that we do not desire any distinctive privileges for missions and missionaries imposed by treaty upon the Chinese Government and people. b. That correlatively we consider it desirable that the Chinese Government by such legi':llation as may be deemed necessary define the rights and privileges of missionaries, in particular to acquire and hold property and to carry forward their work in China.

-EDITORIAL COMMENTS

c. We also express our desire and judgment that the principle of religious liberty should be reciprocally recognized in all future relatioIL'Ships between China and other nations.

During the two days of this important conference there were many expressions of hope, and confidence that great days of Christian advance are ahead for China. The aspirations of the Chinese were most sympathetically considered and as the resolutions show, there was a unanimous desire to secure justice and fair play for China.

In general) while there is continued conflict and unrest, the immediate anti-foreign agitation seems to be subsiding, and, so far as reports have been received, missionary work is progressing without very serious interruption-except in a few areas. It is well recognized, however, that there has been a very definite increase of clamant patriotism and a very vocal challenging of all that exists. This is probably the surface indication of deeper currents of which the Christian Movement needs to take account.

Mission Board Administrators are faced with the problem of discovering what steps may be necessary in meeting the changing situation with new plans and policies in order that the work of Christian missions may be advanced in harmony with the spirit and teachings of Christ. It was in recognition of these facts that the conference agreed to express its opinion in regard to the chief problems that are disturbing the Chinese. Common humanity and justice demand that the treaties with China be revised in accordance with the principles enunciated at the Washington Conference in 1922. All fair-minded opinion seems agreed that extraterritoriality is doomed. It may not be practicable to abolish the system" at one blow" but it should be done as quickly as possible.

Christian missionaries in China have worked under special treaty protections and this fact has produced a great deal of misunderstanding and has created many awkward situations. So far as the Christian movement is concerned, an increasing number of missionaries are asking that the Government should not impose any such special privileges in the new treaties to be negotiated. Discerning foreigners, whether business men or missionaries, have accepted the fact that special privileges are already invalidated in the minds of the Chinese and they are wisely adjusting their relationships with this in view.

There is no disposition to withdraw missionary workers from China. Rathel', there is every reason to believe that if proper adjustments are made, this IDay well be the beginning of a new and enlarged appreciation of Christianity on the part of the Chinese. One thing is absolutely essential, namely that in every place and immediately the burden of responsibility for the advancement and control of the Christian program in China should be settled on Chinese shoulders

without equivocation. Leaders cannot be developed altogether by example. Practice alone makes perfect. Any dodging of tJIis para- mount issue weakens the value and effectiveness of the Christian message in Chinese life. L. n. M.

A "MIZPAH" FOR FRANCE }.ND GERMANY A GREAT step toward permanent peace in Europe was taken at Locarno, on October 15th, when a compact was made between France and Germany never again to go to war against one another. They agreed to have recourse to arbitration in all disputes and to establish a neutral, demilitarized zone along the Rhine.

This zone is a "Mizpah" (Genesis 31: 44: to 52) -each party pledging not to cross the neutral territory to the injury of the other. In case the pledge is broken Great Britain and Italy agree to give military assistance to the nation attacked. Belgium, Poland and Czecho-Slovakia are also parties to the compact. It is still more important to remove causes of friction and to adopt a program that will promote international confidence and good will.

CHRIST'S PRACTICE OF PRAYER The earthly ministry of our Lord was begun in prayer (Luke 3 ; 21), continued in prayer and ended in prayer (IJuke 23: 34).

The heavenly ministry of our Lord was begun in prayer (John 14:] 6), and is now continued in prayer (Heb. 7: 25).

"Lord teach us to pray" (Luke 11: 1) . Prayer was even more important than tcnching and healing, for though" great multitudes came together to hear and be healed," He withdrew Himself into the desert and prayed (Luke 5: 15, 16). Prayer was more important than rest., for "in the morning a great while before day He rose up and went out into a desert plaee and there prayed" (Mark 1: 35). Prayer was more important than sleep, for "He went out into the mountain to pray and He continued all night in prayer to God" (Luke 6: 12). Prayer was more important than the working of miracles, for instead of working a miracle to deliver Peter He said, "I have prayed for thee that thy faith fail not" (Luke 22: 32) . Prayer was more important in securing workers than either money or machinery, for He said, "Pray ye the Lord of the harvest that He send forth laborers into His harvest" (Mat. 9: 38). Prayer was more important to be taught than preaching, for He taught men to pray but we have no record that He ever taught them to preach (Mat. 6: 5-15). Prayer L"! as important as His other ministries, for He ever liveth to make intercession for us" (Heb. 7:25).

-F. W. Troy, D.D.

Prayer As a Missionary

A Practical Experiment and Some of Its Resttlts BY HERMANN A. LUM, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

"WESecretary of the Board of Trustees of the American University at Cairo set up a program for Christian work with such a splen- did organization that it was sure to succeed-whether God helped us or not." These were the words of a friend as he told how he learned by bitter experience the importance of undertaking tasks so gTeat and so impossible that there can be no hope of success without God's aid. Such a task is that of the American University at Cairo. The missionary work of the Church in any section of the non-Christian world requires more than human resources and wisdom, but the work in a Moslem field is specially difficult, and challenges the faith of any Christian. To establish a university in Cairo, the brain center of the whole Moslem world, with the express purpose of winning Moslems to Christ, is an undertaking so humanly impossible that, without divine guidance and support at every step, it must inevitably fail. Deeply impressedJ with this fact, the Trustees of the University, as one of their first steps in organization, appointed a Committee on Spiritual Resources. This Committee has now been actively at work for five years; and what it has accomplished forms an interesting study of the use of organized prayer as a missionary agency.

It must be borne in mind that the University is purely a venture of faith, called forth by a vision of great need and boundless possibilities. It has the endorsement of several mission boards but receives financial aid from none of them, and it must encounter to a special degree all the difficulties and discouragements of work for .Moslems. The Trustees and Faculty recognized, that, even as they could not give all the money required to establish and support the University, so also they could not give all the prayer that the work demanded. They believed that there were Christian people whose special contribution could be prayer while that of others could be money. Accordingly the Committee on Spiritual Resources has been working to build up a "prayer constituency" in the following way: 1. To anyone who is recommended as a possible member of this constituency, there is sent a pamphlet, written by the President, Dr. Charles R. Watson, and entitled "Undergirding a University with Prayer." It outlines the general principles of intercessory prayer, and the challenge of Cairo University to prayer of this kind. It makes clear that what is desired from the recipient is prayer and 845

not money. A financial appeal is never brought before those who enroll themselves for this part of the work.

2. The person who is willing to join the group of intercessors signs an agreement to pray for the University, provided the objects presented for his prayer seem to be in harmony with the will of God. The agreement is only for one year, at the end of which time it may be terminated or renewed according to the wishes of the intercessor. This insures the certainty of active interest on the part of every member on the list; for a name, if not renewed, is dropped.

3. Each member is kept informed of the needs of the University by letters and leaflets stating the reasons for prayer or thanksgiving. Literature bearing on the general missionary situation and work in Egypt is also sent to enable them to pray intelligently. As Nolan Rice Best has expressed it, "Like the supreme court of our land, the Supreme Court of Heaven passes on no hypothetical matters; the petitioner must have a real case in order to obtain attention."

4. It is believed that members of the group will cooperate more actively if' their own spiritual lives are quickened by the experience of others in prayer and the personal problems of the Christian life. Every two months, therefore, an inspirational pamphlet is sent to each member. The list includes such writings as "The Secret Prayer Life" by John R. Mott, "Secret Prayer a Great Reality" by Henry Wright, "The Possibilities of Prayer" by .J. H. Oldham, and "How to Know the Will of God" by Henry Drummond.

There are today four hundred and twenty active members in this prayer group, representing forty-one states and many foreign countries. It is a small body-hardly more than the membership of the average church-but it is made up of persons who have gladly undertaken the ministry of prayer as their portion of the University's work. What have they accomplished ~ No man can answer this to the satisfaction of a disbeliever in the power of prayer. In whatever direction we point, the doubter's query will be, "Would not the results have been exactly the same without the prayersT" But those who belong to this group of intercessors find in the five years of the University's life repeated proofs that their prayers have been heard and answered. A few instances may: be cited as a sample of many: In these trying days when many missionary educational institutions, much older and with far larger circles of givers, have found it impossible to meet their budgets, this University has ended each year free from debt. The task of raising its funds has been by no means an easy one, but it has always been accomplished. Only recently the University was greatly disappointed by the failure to receive from a large Foundation a gift of $100,000 for a much needed auditorium; but within a month afterwards there came that exact

19251J ORGANIZED PRAYER AS A MISSIONARY AGE:NCY

sum for that same object from a donor hitherto wholly unknown to the Trustees.

Because of its Christian character the University has been openly attacked by Moslem newspapers, who have insisted that it be investigated by the Government; but no investigations have been made, and the Government has constantly remained friendly. The University insists that all its college students shall attend the chapel service at which there is Scripture reading and prayer, and shall take courses in religion including a study of the life of Christ and of the comparative merits of the Moslem and the Christian faiths. Nevertheless, fifty per cent of the students are Moslems, many of them from families of high rank. This work is carried on in a city universally recognized as the great teacher and promulgator of the Moslem religion!

"We of the administration have been over and over again conscious of more than human power being built into the work during the past year," wrote Dean McClenahan on behalf of his colleagues at the close of the University's first year. "vVe have been conscious of the unspeakably large dynamic of those who are maintaining this work through prayer. Nothing has been so encouraging and refreshing to us as this consciousness." His testimony has been repeatedly echoed by others of the staff, and its truth has been shown by the efficiency of their labors.

It is well known, but not always remembered, that intercessory prayer benefits not only the one for whom the prayer is offered but also the one who prays. Abundant testimony to this fact has been given by members of the University prayer group, some of whom have written as follows: "My interest in the University is greater than ever before owing to the information which you send out, and also owing to the fact that one's love for a cause daily remembered in prayer always grows."

"It has been a blessing to me personally to belong to the prayer group. May 1 continue to be one of the circle? My own life has been enriched and my heart gladdened by the reports of answered prayers which have come from time to time. The tracts that you have sent out have been regularly received and read and enjoyed."

"It is a great cause for thanksgiving that Mohammedan young men are learning something of Christianity which makes them dissatisfied with their false religion, and that Moslem fanaticism has not interfered seriously with the work of the University. 1 consider it a privilege to belong to this prayer group, and eagerly read every word you send out."

"1 never before have known any institution doing the work of our Lord to act on a plan that has commended itself so heartily to my best judgment, as that outlined in your pamphlet."

In this way the American University at Cairo has endeavored to undergird itself with prayer. It is a practical experiment in prayer as a missionary agency, and the evidence as to its success is gladly offered. The possibilities of prayer have only begun to be realized.

FAC1rORS IN THE SOLUTION OF CHINA'S

Officers of the Student Ohristian Association, Canton Christian College, 1924·'25 China's Crisis and Christianity BY SIDNEY KOK WEI, PH.D., CANTON, CHINA Professor of Philosophy :lnd Government, CanlonChrhlinn College CHINA today is different from China of yesterday. Fifteen years ago to talk about a republican form of government was high treason. Today to; consider the re-establishment of a monarchy is high treason. Before the Opium War China was regarded as a free sovereign nation. Today she is a national cripple, bound by unreciprocal trea ties, enchained by foreign control, and paralyzed by foreign exploitation. Formerly it was honorable for a man to have one or more secondary wives. Today no modern Chinese wife would allow her husband to have another wife unless she were a big fool. Then marriage was determined largely by parental authority, and there was little divorce. Today young husbands hesitate very little in divorcing their first wives and" modern girls" do not hesitate to ask their sweethearts to divorce their wives. Previous to the inauguration of militarism soldiers were seldom seen on the street. Today the streets and alleys are full of them and they are responsible for the military epidemic in China.

China has changed. Is she better than before 1 In some cases she is better, but on the whole she is not. What is the trouble? Since China came into close contact with the vVestern nations, she has been put in a new and different situation' and she has been finding it difficu.lt to make proper adjustments. After we were forced by Eng- 848

CitiNA'S CRISIS AND CHRisTiANITY

land and France to make concessions, we thought that what we needed was an army and a navy. So we began to build up a new Chinese army and a Chinese navy. 'We thought we were able to tight Japan.

"I'Ve were defeated. Then we realized that our governmental and educational systems were not efficient. So we wanted to reform our government and inaugurated a new educational system. Then we thought that perhaps there was something wrong in our social system, and so we began to institute reforms.

In other words, we decided to change our country to suit modern customs and conditions. 'While we do not have a navy, we have numerically the largest standing army in the world. Having over- thro-'11 the monarchy, we estab- lished a republic. We have differ- ent grades of modern schools in a carefully worked out educational system. In social matters we have elevated the position of the women, our young people defied the authority of 'their parents, and we have raised the wages of laborers.

And yet the suffering in China has not been greatly lessened. In'

some cases it has increased. '1'he international position of China has not been uplifted; it has even been degraded. The family has not A PROBLEM SOLVED WITHOUT been made more wholesome; and BLOODSHED class relations have not been har- General Lei Fuk Lam, Governor of Heoam ISland, receiving a madJl.lllon trom Dr, Sidney K. Wei? of the Canton Christian College Faculty, monized but are more antagonized. presented on behalf of kldnappE:'.d students and Yes, China is facing a serious Chinese staff rescued without ransom by Lei Fuk Lam's soldiery, December, 1924.

crisis. What shall we do in order to save her from decadence '! Hecently we have witnessed a new awakening. "Ve have decided that we must have nationalism; we must have science; we must have social revolution. But bow are we going to reach our objective ?

We say we want nationalism, and yet we are tigbting for selfish interests without due regard for political unity, which is one of the most important elements of nationalism. "Vithout political unity we cannot have a strong nation.

We say we must resist foreign domination; and yet we accept willingly Russian propaganda without realizing that Russia only wants to make use of China to help her play, a diplomatic game against the other foreign powers. Te are accepting uncritically Western ideals and Western ways of doing things so that mentally we are submitting ourselves to foreign domination. This is worse 2

than political domination, for we are enslaving ourselves internally so as to lose our national soul even though we may have political independence. What profit is there if Ohina gain the world and lose her soulY We say that we must preserve our national culture and yet we are giving up the precious ideals that once made Ohina a great nation. Our forefathers believed in the supremacy of moral force. Now we accept the doctrine that might is right and are worshiping brute force. The result is that militarism is sucking our blood, destroying our homes, burning our cities, and making us no longer a respectable member of the international community.

We say that we must have science; and yet we are not scientific in our thinking. We make hasty generalizations. We draw conclusions without making adequate investigation. We apply principles under inappropriate conditions.

We say that we must have social revolution; and yet we are doing everything we can to strengthen the military class who are the oppressors. Instead of uplifting the lower stratum of the population -the farmers and laborers-we have made life intolerable for them because of militarism. The relationship between the employers and the employees has been dominated by the spirit of cooperation, but now we are creating unnecessary antagonism between them. This is not social revolution. It is social elimination.

Ohina is facing a very serious crisis, which is greater than any that we faced before. We were an old nation and our civilization had become comparatively static; whereas the Western nations, on account of rivalry and competitions, had to struggle for national supremacy. Politically they have established nationalistic states. Diplomatically they have pursued imperialism. Economically they have built up their industrial and commercial systems. Socially and educationally they have made remarkable changes.

It is well for Ohina to remember that there are three main sources of Western civilization. From the Greeks the Western nations got their arts and sciences; from the Romans they got their law and government; and from the Hebrews they got their religion. In the development of Western civilization arts and sciences, law and government, and religion have all made contributions.

When we came into contact with the "Vestern nations we could not help being greatly impressed by their political and economic organization, their social and educational systems. It was natural that we should desire westernization in order to catch up with them. The trouble has been that we sometimes forget that we had a past which makes us different from the western national and that in the process of development the West has produced some bad things along with the good things. For instance, militarism has been responsible for the disintegration of Europe. It has made her a disintegrated na-

1925:] OHlINA'S CRISIS AND CHRISTIANITY

tion. Individualism and self-assertion have been responsible for many of the social evils in Europe and America. They have broken up our homes and uprooted our social virtues.

I need not multiply examples. Suffice it to say that if we want to save China from complete disintegration we must take a new course of action. Either we must continue the process of foreignization and denationalization and ultimately disintegration or else we must preserve what is best in our culture, making the vVestern things adapted to our needs before they are adopted, and ultimately build A NEW TYPE OF WOMEN TO SOLVE CHINA'S PROBLEThl]S This small group" of women students at Canton Christian College ha.ve undertaken to ralse the money for a first women's dormitory. costing approximately $57,000, but they will need substantial help from Am.erica. In South China this amount will construct a modem fireproof dormitory with rooms for eighty girls. China's womanbood is her greatest undeveloped natural resource.

a new civilization of our own. But how are we going to do it 1 'Ve cannot expect God to perform a miracle by transforming China while we are asleep, so that when we wake up we shall have a new China. If we want a new China, we mnst do what we can to build it.

We need a new type of men and women as builders of a new China. It is here where we need Christianity most. The type of men and women that we need is well described in the Bible. You may say that tins is a truism, that there are many Christians in China; and yet China is not a better country. We need an efficient central government. Can Christianity give us that! We need a uniform currency. Can Christianity give us that? We need big business. Can

Christianity give us that 1 1 say, give us intelligent, far-sighted, talented, and strong Christians and we shall have those things that we need and even more. Government, currency, industry and commerce are institutions that we want to opild and we must have thp. right kind of men and women before we can establish these institutions.

Science can only furnish 11S with tools and knowledge. We need wholesome motives and good ideals for our work. Ethics will give us motives and ideals, but religion will giye us motives and ideals plus enthusiasm and hope. ']'hat is what Christianit.y can do for us.

One of the basic ideals of Christianity is the ideal of service through self-sacrifice. That is whl1t.~ Christ.iall love means in t.erms of service. It is not. sufficient that we should have simply t.he ideal of sacrificial service. vVe need- faitil- that will make it possible for the realization of that ideal. The Christian faith in God and in the future life is the faith that. gives us assurance, enthusiasm, and hope while we are working for the realization of our ideals.

Finally, Christianity gives us a social and internat.ional ideal in our relation to our brot.her men. In order to appreciat.e the need for this ideal in China, we must observe the conditions of our country. VI{ar is raging all over China. Only moral and religious considerations can make us lay down our arms and establish peace.

We need the ideal of brotherhood in our international relations also. The foreign powers are guilty of violating Christian principles in international affairs. This makes it more impera.tive for the application of Christian principles in'international conduct. We are so inter-related and inter-dependent that we must think in international terms.

China is facing a national crisis. We have given up our old ideals that made us once a strong people and have been trying to build up a new nation on a foundation that is undoing itself in Europe. If China is to be sayed, we must take a new course of action. We need Christian men and women who have undaunted faith in God and who will serve the cause of China through thick and thin and .who will die for China if necessary. Militarism is making life intolerable for us. Are we courageous enough to wipe it out1 Political corruption is making good government impossible. Are we honest enough to stop it? Social evils are causing degeneration. Are we pure enough to eradicate them 1 ~<'ll these call for Christian character. Let us by the help of God through .Tesus Christ present ourselves as living sacrifices for the building up of a new China.

Doctor Who Swallowed the

A Story of the Heroic Service of a Missiona,'y Physician in China BY REV.•JAMES H. FRA}''XLIN, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society I N THE summer of 1913, Dr. C. H. Barlow had just been dis- charged from a sanitarium at Saranac Lake, New York, where he had been treated successfully for pulmonary tuberculosis, and was ready to return to China, where his effort to save a patient in his mission hospital at Huchow -very nearly cost him his own life. A Chinese, already very ill with tuberculosis, had developed some minor trouble requiring surgical attention and was brought to the hospital. Dr. Barlow explained that it ~would be hazardous to administer an anesthetic to such a patient for even a minor operation. The friends insisted that the doctor operate hut, as had been feared, the patient ceased breathing when the anesthetic was administered. As the mission hospital lacked a pulmotor, Dr. Barlow placed his own lips against those of the Chinese patient, and the patient was soon breathing again. The next year Dr. Barlow himself was at Saranac Lake ill with pulmonary tuberculosis.

When he came to my office asking to be sent back to China he was reminded that an interior Chinese city, with its wretched sanitary conditions, was no fit place for a man recovering from tuberculosis. "But I am fit," he responded, as he threw off his coat and vest and struck his ~ chest with both fists; The Society's medical examiner looked him over and said, ' , Yes, he is fit. Let him go back to China." So back to China he went in 1914 after spending a few months in postgraduate study at the London School of Tropical 'Jfedicine.

In 1921 a letter came from .Johns Hopkins University, saying: "One of your missionaries, Dr. C. H. Barlow, of Shaohsing, China, is here with us for a few weeks. "'¢e find that he has been making a study of the life history of a certain fluke which in the form of intestinal parasites is discovered in the bodies of many Chinese and often proves fatal. He has had no proper laboratory facilities in China but if your Society will release him from regular missionary work for twelve months and allow him to continue his study of the fiuke, we will find money to provide a small building and necessary equipment at Shaohsing,"

Of course, the Society released him. If anyone could trace the intestinal parasite back to the foodstuffs in which the germ was being taken into the bodies of multitudes of Chinese, often with fatal result, it would prove to be a high form of Christian service.

A few weeks later, Dr. Barlow was at my office again and had with him a heavy fiber suitcase jammed with bottles and jars filled v..ith live and dead flukes (horrid looking things they were, somewhat 853

like very small oysters). There were other containers in which were .millions of eggs of the parasites. Here is the story in brief that Dr. Barlow told: Several thousand Chinese in a Ringle province were afflicted with a disease that, to the layman, looked much like dropsy. After two or three years, they died unless something could be done to free their bodies of the intestinal parasites. To cure the individual was not difficult if he could be brought to the hospital for proper treatment, but the disease could not he controlled in that way. Several hundred thousand patientA could not be cared for in the hospitals. '1'he origin of the disease must be discovered. Some one must trace the parasite to its breeding places; that is, discover the foodstuffs in which the germ appeared. But that required a properly equipped laboratory and there was none near Shaohsing. If the doctor could take some of the full-grown live flukes to America, he could easily study them in a laboratory! But our immigration laws would not permit him to bring them here in the body of a sick Chinese.

"How did you get them over here~" I asked. "Well,'" he replied, "one Sunday morning when most of the assistants were at the church service, I took thirty-two of the flukes from the body of a patient in the hospital, put them into a tumbler, locked my office door, and drank them down." The memory of the experience seemed very vivid to the doctor and he paused for breath.

"Did you tell any of the other missionaries what you had done 1" I inquired.

"No," he answered. "Did you tell your wife ~ " "No. I did not tell anyone. I boarded a ship and came to America." I do not know how long Dr. Barlow allowed the flukes to multiply in his own body but after several months he presented himself at Johns Hopkins University and told his Atory to the amazed experts who gladly helped him to free his bod, of the parasites and to make a careful study of them. One of tbe experts with whom I sat at table on a Pacific liner last year told me that only one of the flukes survived the treatment given them at Johns Hopkins, and that Dr. Barlow slept and 'ate in the laboratory watching it lest the temperature change suddenly and something go wrong with the experiment. He had only one chance. In April, 1922, I found him back at Shaohsing working in his little laboratory. "Well, Doctor, have you found where that bug germinates?" I asked. "I think I have," he replied. Then he explained that he had exposed all manner of things to it, but a single species of land snail ',,"hich the Chinese eat as freely as we do oysters was the only article of food which did not seem to

1925:J THE DOCTOR WHO SWALLOWED THE FLUKES

be immune when exposed to the germs of the parasite. However, he was a bit confused because of evidence of two forms of malignant life in that particular species of snail, and he was not sure which was which.

"How will you determine?" I inquired.

"I have swallowed number one, and if it works I will know which is which."

Moved by the thought of possibilities, I exclaimed, "But that is dangerous, man." "So it is," he remarked quietly, "but the game is worth the candle."

When I inquired whether his wife knew what he was doing, he answered, ' ,No. You are the only person who knows anything about it."

Not thinking of anything more appropriate to say to such a man, I remarked that the Board would surely stand by the wife and chil- dren if he should not survive the fatal germ. He chuckled and in- formed me that a friend in Mich- igan, a life insurance man who knew of his adventures, had presented him with a policy just before he left America the last time.

Greatly impressed by his hero- ism, I asked a question regarding his convictions. He replied that he had some convictions, and added, "This is my favorite passage of Scripture: 'My Father worketh hitherto, and I work.' No Heaven C. HEMAN BARLOW. M.D. for me with a harp and a crown.

I want a Heaven with some blueprints in it-something more to do."

What came of it all? Dr. Barlow traced the parasite back to the species of land snail and advised the Chinese accordingly. If you are interested in the actual results, write to Johns Hopkins Uni- versity and secure a copy of the Barlow Monograph now being printed, which tells in strictly correct terms of the remarkable piece of service rendered to God and man. Nothing less than the spirit of the Eternal Christ could have prompted it. Such sacrificial service must compel Chinese and others to inquire, "In whose Name and by what power have you done this thing~"

Missions and World Peace·

BY THE HON. NEWTON W. ROWELL, K.C., TOROKTO, CANADA Representative of Canada ill the League of Katiolls Assembly T HERE can be no permanent peace unless the spirit of peace finds an abiding place in the hearts of men. The movement among governments mnst be inspired and sustained by a great growth of the spirit of peace among the masses of mankind; not the peace of stagnation or of oppression, but the peace of justice.

Christianity is not nationalistic but universal in its outlook, and it was in the proclamation of this world-wide Gospel that the Church won her great triumphs in the early centuries of the Christian faith. While the Roman Empire, which was the visible symbol of a united humanity, was breaking up, this new power making for unity was rapidly extending its sway over the minds and IJearts of men.

It is the missionary movement which has brought the Church back to the conception and the spirit of St. Augustine, a conception ooda spirit which he derived from the New Testament, and which transcend all national boundaries, and recognize as brothers the men o-fevery.race and color.

It is only the world-wide acceptance of this conception of the solidarity of the race that can provide a sure and enduring basis for World Peace. Important and influential as may be the governments of the Great Powers, and the League of Nations, in preserving peace in the world, the Church, because of her universal appeal to the human spirit, should be still more influential.

Difficult, and in some aspects menacing, is the racial problem to the peace of the world. That problem can never be solved by civil power alone, but toward its solution the modern missionary movement has made one of its greatest contributions. What other movement during the past century has done so much toward breaking down racial barriers between East and West 'I So much that is unworthyand ignoble in our Western civilization finds its way to the East that, were it not for the work of Christian missionaries, the racial prejudices which exist today would have been greatly intensified. The missionary has gone to Africa, China, .Japan, and India, with hospitals for the care and treatment of the sick, with schools for the education of the children and the youth, with printing presses for the distribution of literature, and with a spirit of unselfish altruism which has mitigated if it has not altogether counterbalanced the evil effects of the contact of other phases of our Western civilization, and has given back to the East that great conception of human brotherhood which Jesus of Nazareth, that son of the Semitic race, gave to -our humanity. • From The British Empire and World-Peace. 856

UNIVERSAL CHRISTIAN CONFERENCE IN SESSION AT

Those sitting in the central and right hand sections of the Academy of Music only are shown. The left section does not appear. In the box seat. rear center. the CroWD Prince and Princess sat almost daily.

Stockholm Conference and World Missions BY REV. WALTER W. VAN KIRK, NEW YORK Commission on International Justice and Good WiII, l!'ederaJ Council of Churches W HILE no definite place had been reserved for missions on the agenda of the Universal Christian Conference on Life and Work which met at Stockholm in late August, yet in a very real sense it was a missionary gathering. The Protestantism of the world had come together in the Swedish capital to consult together for the evangelization of the world's life and work in the name of Jesus Christ. Surely that is a missionary activity.

Si.x reports were considered: "The Church's Task in View of God's Purpose for the 'World," "The Church and Economic and Industrial Problems," "The Church and Social and Moral Problems," "The Church and International Relations," "The Church and' Christian Education," "Methods of Cooperative and Federative Efforts by the Christian Communions." Each report might be regarded as an exposition of important parts of the modern missionary program.

The missionary cause, at home or abroad, is greatly hindered by unchristian industrialism which is permitted to starve the souls of men. Christ cannot reign in human society until social iniquities and economic maladjustments have been eliminated from the thoughts and actions of men. The effectiveness of the missionary's message is 857

seriously negated by the fact that little children are made to toil in mines and factories for the selfish gain of so-called "Christian" peoples. If the property" rights" are preserved at the expense of human "rights" then the preaching of the Gospel of Christ is robbed of its effectiveness. A civilization that traffics in howitzers, poison gas, disease germs and diabolical chemical concoctions for the wholesale slaughter of men, women and children in needless wars can have nothing very promising to offer in the way of Christian idealism for the non-Christian peoples of the earth.

Oriental Christian delegates present at the Stockholm Conference showed a deeply seated resentment toward their former Occidental benefactors, and almost wistfully look back to the days before the" superior" civilization of the West was thrust upon them. The present-day revolt of the Riffians in Morocco, of the Druses in Syria, of Ghandi in India, of the countless multitudes in China and elsewhere is a revolt fraught with the most serious consequences for the advancement of the cause of Christ.

Unless the Christian Church is speedily disassociated from shortsighted poJitics, secret diplomacy, commercial imperialism, economic despotism and international warfare, much of the missionary achievements of the past will be undone. The Easterner identifies the Church of Christ with the Vestern civilization which he discredits. Instead of the Church leading the State in idealism, he is persuaded that the State leads the Church into materialism. The voice of Ohrist is seen to be subordinated to that of politicians in assemblies and of financiers in counting houses. The Ohurch seems to be another institution made use of by the State for tlie preservation of the existin~ order.

Representatives of the Ohurch have courage enough to condemn some abstract devil who resides in remote parts, but too often they lack the stamina to call down the judgment of God Almighty on leaders who scoff at moral mandates and who recklessly preach their self-sufficiency to determine the policies of State and their unquestioned right to draft the individual's conscience for the furtherance of selfish ambitions. When the Church asserts her moral independence of the State she is denounced as disloyal and is advised to mind her own business. Any intimidation of the Ohristian pulpit means a discrediting of missions throughout the world.

This suggests the reason why the Universal Ohristian Oonference on Life and vVork was of such strategic value to the missionary program. There were presented evidences of the continued growth of a tendency within the Ohristian Ohurch to establish a clearly defined division of responsibility between the Church and the State in the development of national and international policies. The candor with which the Church representatives gathered at Stockholm called upon political leaders to observe Christian principles in their political

1925i] STOCKHOLM CONFERENCE AND WORLD MISSIONS

and social conduct was stimulating. Each report assumed the Godgiven duty of the Church to speak fearlessly and with authority on matters of morals and religion. This is of great value to Christian missions in this critical honr.

The State that is not Christian must live outside the sanction of the Church that thrives in her midst. The Church is the one institution that is required to remain forever superior to the dictates of man. While the Church should be of the greatest possible service to the State, this must never be at the cost of her own self-effacement. She is a light set upon a hill and that light must not be extinguished. It seems that now the Church has awakened to a sense of her responsibility, and with apostolic fervor is once more standing before the world in her own right. The Stockholm Conference served the cause of missions, showing that the Church is not identified with the material civilization that is so definitely unchristian. When the missionary no longer shares in the responsibility for the injustices and tyrannies of modern civilization, he will be able to proclaim with more power and persuasiveness the gospel of the Crucified Christ and the Risen Lord..

The Stockholm Conference emphasized the unity of the Church and likewise, helped to erase the word "foreign" from missionary activity. Th8l'e is something patronizing about the term that is very objectionable to the "foreigner." The mission fields should refer to moral areas, not to geographical. The "foreigner" who willingly undergoes the most rigorous privation as a penance required by the only deity that he knows anything about, is no more "foreign" to the heart of the Eternal than is the man or woman in the home land who lives in selfish comfort while Christ is being crucified afresh. The Stockholm Conference has contributed wisely to a new missionary terminology. The text of that Conference was that of Paul to the Ephesians (2: 14): "He is our peace, who made both one, and brake down the middle wall of partition." Those dividing partitions are disappearing. The world, geographically and morally, is a unit, and must be so considered by the Church in world evangelization.

The experiences at Stockholm also strengthened the conviction of many that Christianity is not a religion so rigid that its form of ex- pression is incapable of adaptation to the peculiar conditions of the country and people to which it is carried. They need not be required to accept Western ecclesiasticism. The glory and triumph of early Christianity was its elasticity. Without yielding to false Greek phi- losophy Christianity conquered the Greek by adapting itself to Greek forms. -Without yielding to Roman materialism Christianity con- quered Rome by a similar power. The early disciples were not illiterate men. They possessed a heavenly wisdom that has not always been in evidence in these late centuries of missionary activity.

The resentment expressed in certain circles toward Western

Christianity is not a resentment toward Christ. It is confined to a superimposed ecclesiasticism and denominationalism that is unacceptable to those required to submit to it. Just as a distinction must he made hetween the religion of Jesus and Western civilization, so a similar distinction must be made between the religion of Jesus Christ and Western ecclesiasticism. That was made quite clear at Stockholm. The shrinkage of denominational pride and an exaltation of .Tesus Christ as supreme is the necessary prelude to anything approaching success in world evangelism. Missionary efforts of the future must be unfettered from the mischievous implications of denominational rivalry. The religion of Christ must reveal that firstcentury adaptability to local conditions that was one of the reasons for its success. Denominational titles and divisions and misunderstandings must not be grafted into the religion of Jesus Christ that is preached by the missionary in other lands.

Such is the missionary message of a Protestantism united in life and work, sent from Stockholm to the ends of the earth.

AN AFRICAN SERVANT D AN CRAWFORD sends us from lJUanza Mission, Congo BeIge, the following characteristic note, giving thc discriminating esti- mate of an African servant 'girl by her mistress-a "literary lady" who is a "frank but not a rank outsider" in missionary circles. The lady, who was somewhat critical of the results of missionary work for natives, after watching this black servant for years, sums up her estimate of the Christian girl as follows: First Fact. "A- is intrinsicallv noble." Second Fact. "Her life has been a long sacrifice for first one and then an· other of an unsatisfactory family." Third Fact. "She has never, in any particular, failed a human being." Fourth Fact. "She lives bv her conscience."

Fifth Fact. "She is not, f admit, neat or grac~ful but she is cheerful, and often wise. ,I, Sixth FaDt. "I cannot think what kind of a world it will be when A- no longer knocks at my room in the morning, saying, 'Ten minutes past seven., , , ' , '

Seventh Fa,ct. "About that, by the way, there is a secret between us. I am the only white person who is aware that A- cannot tell the time!"

Eighth Pact. "She gets up betimes in the morning beeause she is, as she says a fowl."

'Ninth Fact. "But she is proud in her own way. It is her pride that prevents her both from admitting her ignorance of rpading and from curing it."

Tenth Fact. "Also it is her poor pride which makes her sit every afternoon on a stone in view of the passers-by reading a paper. A- does not, as she con· fesses, know 'where the a points,' but it looks well for the house, she thinks, that the cook should sit near it reading the paper! "

Mr. Crawford continues: "Madam Microscope, who had heard so much about missions spoiling the blacks, has made a discoyery. The white lady is a frank outsider and had been stuffed full of the usual anti-black accusations. Then she sums up the whole situation in these ten astounding descriptive heads."

OFFICERS AND CREW OF THE JAPANESE MISSION BOAT, "IJU RAN"

Japanese Missions in the South Seas BY REV. HILTON PEDLEY, D.D., KYOTO, .TAPAN Missionary of the American Board, 1889· O RGANIZED missionary work in the South Sea Islands was taken up by the Japanese Christians in .Tanuary, 1920, when the first two missionary families sailed away from the homeland.

In 1852, one year before Commodore Perry came knocking at the door of Japan, "three foreign and two Hawaiian missionaries with their wives" reached Kusaie and Ponape, two lagoons of the Caroline Islands. For the next fifty years the Protestant Christian work was under the direction of the American Board of Comissioners for Foreign Missions, and the work developed until it came to embrace the Truk lagoon on the west, and the whole Marshall group on the east.

After the purchase of the islands from Spain by Germany, the American Board transferred its work in Truk and Ponape to a corresponding society in Germany, and until the outbreak of the World War, the American and German societies divided the work in Miconesia. A few weeks after hostilities had begun, Von Spee's fleet tied from a Marshall Island port, to be replaced some days later by a Japanese squadron, and the flag of the Sunrise Kingdom was soon 861

hoisted over all three groups. Five years later all Germans in the mandatory were ordered home by the Japanese authorities.

'rhe new rulers before long came to realize the immense value or the missionaries' work as seen in the lofty ideals presented, the introduction of law and order, and the consequent ease with which the police could perform its duties. They also recognized that the introduction or other religions would confuse the native mind and wrook the moral structure built up. They therefore forbade all propaganda by non-Christian sects, and endeavored to secure from Japan worthy successors to the deported missionaries. The home Government approached the Roman Catholic and Congregational constituencies in the hope of persuading them to assume responsibility for the work. The former had neither men nor means for such enlargement and declined the offer. The Government then opened up negotiations with the Catholic authorities in Spain and within the last year fifteen or twenty Spanish missionaries have again taken up the work laid down by their countrymen in 1898.

By a strange coincidence, on the same day on which Dr. C. H. Patton, secretary of the American Board, standing before the Kumiai Board of Directors in the Nara Hotel-twenty-five miles east of Kyoto-was pleading with them to assume responsibility for the American Board work in Kusaie and the Marshalls, a letter from the Naval Department was handed in, requesting the Directors to take over the Protestant work which the Germans had been compelled to abandon, and promising such financial aid as might be necessary. The Board of Directors, however, could not see its way clear to accept either proposal, for while the American Board might help to finance the undertaking, there was little likelihood of obtaining suitable men, and there was a strong feeling against receiving a monetary grant from the Japanese Government for purely evangelistic work.

Dr. Kozaki, pastor of one of the largest Kumiai (Congregational) churches in Tokyo, had been the bearer or the request to the Kumiai Directors and was a man in whom the Government had rull confidence. It accordingly proposed that he himself organize a mission for the administration of the thirty-five churches in Ponape and Truk under the direct supervision of Japanese Christian leaders. Dr. Kozaki consented to the proposal and was given carte blanche in the choice of Directors. Within six months he had completed his organization of five Directors, obtained from the Government a pledge of 28,000 yen in aid for the initial year, and had secured two families to enter upon the new enterprise. One of these families came from the Methodist and the other from the Kumiai fold, the former going to Truk and the latter to Ponape. Since then two additional families have been sent out so that now there are four equally divided between the two stations.

19251J JAPANESE MISSIONS IN THE SOUTH

Thus originated the first Japanese missionary work in the Islands.

Under orders from the American Board the writer and his wife went, two years ago, on a tour of investigation that lasted just fiftythree days. We first visited the Bonins, a group of islands discovered by a Japanese lord in the sixteenth century, colonized by Nathaniel Savery of Boston in 1830, and appropriated by the Japanese Government in 1875. The colony now consists of about 1,000 persons, including some naturalized foreigners, but a very large majority of whom are Japanese. Three days later we were gazing upon the Mariannes, first of the great mandatory groups, where we found a straggling village in which dwell some fifteen hundred halfbreeds (Spanish and Kanaka), and five hundred of the native Kanakas themselves. These latter live practically in a state of nature. There was but one church-Roman Catholic-with a Spanish priest in charge, and a congregation of 1,000 of the mixed race at the early Sunday morning service.

Another three days and we were in Truk, the central lagoon within the .Carolinegroup, where the Japanese have naval headquarters. This lagoon is encircled by a white coral reef, one hundred and thirty miles in circumference, contains within its bounds many islands, and has a population of 10,000, 4,000 of whom are Protestant Christians. These latter have been organized into 27 churches under the care of 35 native pastors, and form a large and scattered constituency that requires the supervision of several missionary families.

The journey to the Ponape lagoon, 400 miles distant, involved a voyage of a day and a half and in this beautiful cluster of mountains we found a fine Catholic church building, a modest Protestant structure, and in the latter a congregation of 300 people to welcome the first deputation to be sent out by the American Board. We learned that the total population is more than 3,000 and that there were eight good-sized Protestant congregations under as many native instructors.

Leaving missionary Tanaka in the: midst of his packing, we hastened on to Kusaie, 300 miles to the east, the last of the Caroline group. There are only 600 people in this little cluster and yet more than 300 greeted us at the two services held in the white coral church. Four hours by row-boat from our landing-place is an American Board school of long standing, where for the past ten years the two Baldwin sisters have been influencing mightily the hearts and minds of some sixty pupils, boys and girls, a few of whom are residents of Kusaie itself and the others gathered from the Marshalls 400 miles farther east.

From Kusaie to Jaluit the naval headquarters of the Marshall group is a little more than a day's steaming, and the lagoon was certainly in holiday attire as we entered the harbor where many

small islands lay about us within a radius of twenty miles. The population is in round numbers 10,000, half of whom are Christians gathered in groups far and near, and led by a goodly number of workers superintended by Miss J. R. Hoppin of the American Board, the one Protestant missionary in all that region. At present there is urgent need for a young missionary family somewhat acquainted with the J apaIiese language, equipped with strong powers of endurance for the long tours in a pigmy boat, and with equally strong faith to sustain them in surroundings that furnish little intellectual or moral stimulus. The regular steamer calls but once in two months, there are few others to be expected, there are no newspapers, no books, no magazines, on sale, and there are no sources of entertainment to speak of outside of themselves. Isolation and the consequent tendency to become "not as other men" are factors to be reckoned with.

What the future of this work in the Marshalls and in Kusaie is to be is difficult to prophesy. There is little doubt that Dr. Kozaki's Mission would be willing to take over the enterprise, but their long connection with the American Board has caused both missionaries and native Christians to shrink from any change, especially if such change should seem to increase the right'of the Government to curtail the religious privileges hitherto enjoyed. The American Board has sent out but one family in ten years, that family has since returned, and at present no other is in sight. The Japanese Mission of the American Board has recently amalgamated its evangelistic work with that of the Kumiai Churches, and this union has given rise to the hope that a similar union may be effected with the work in the South Seas. The time for this, however, has not yet come and may never come, but the task already undertaken by Dr. Kozaki in Truk and Ponape is not likely to end with these places. There is as yet no Protestant evangelist in the islands that lie west of Truk and as these are inhabited by more than 25,000 people (half of the population of the three mandatory groups), we may expect to see ere long several missionary families on their way from Japan, to this new and needy field.

Thus Japan has entered into the great South Sea missionary enterprise. Let us rejoice in the fact and at the same time unite in earnest prayer that success may crown the efforts put forth. It is no light responsibility that has come to Christians of little more than fifty years' standing, but if well discharged we shall have once more a fresh revelation of the power of Christ in the lives and activities of His followers.

and Islam in

A Native African's View of the 8it1wtion BY REV. ORISHATUKEH FADUMA* . nAFRICA has an area of 10,175,000 square miles, about three times the size of Europe, more than three times the size of the United States, more than six times the size of China, and about six times that of India. It has more than 100 million people who have no knowledge of the Gospel of Christ.

The three religions of .Africa are Paganism, Christianity, and Islam. Does it pay to spend a great deal of effort to convert the followers of Mohammed, or is it better to concentrate one's energy to bring the African pagan to Christ 1 The Christian missionary makes one convert from Islam to everv ten that the Moslem makes from paganism. .

The African pagan, who is lifted from gross idolatry and human sacrifice by Islam, is a better man than his pagan brother from physical, artistic, intellectual, and spiritual standpoints. While it is good to convert one Moslem to Christ it is far better to convert ten pagans to Christ and this can be done in a shorter time.

Some modern writers, European and African, have affirmed that Christianity is the "white man's religion," and Islam the reli- gion for the African. Christianity and Islam both had their earthly origin from the East. The African is an Oriental in his physical, mental, moral, and spiritual make-up. He takes to Christianity or Islam very easily when they are normally presented. He calls Chris~ tianity the "white man's religion" because it comes to him in an Occidental garb. He feels instinctively that the white man has a foreign way of thinking and feeling. 'What often appears normal to the white mau is abnormal to the African. The spiritual mysti- cism of the Oriental, his religious abandon and race feeling, are overshadowed by the cold intellectualism, though deep spiritual in- sight, of the white man. The white man belongs to an imperial race and imperial Christianity fails to attract the many in Africa.

On this account the white missionary must turn the work over to his converts after he has laboriously laid the foundations. The Af- rican's Christianity must fit the thought of the Negro.

The sword and polygamy are contributory causes of Islam's progress in Africa. Christianity, too, has had her days of fire and • Mr. Faduma is the son of Nigerian parents of the Yoruba tribe of West Afl"ica~ His parents were converted from paganism to Christianity before the birth of their son who received his M:~l!~a, i~~~e i~l~~l:atki~~~~t~C~i~li~it~ ts~h~. Si~~a ~:~onperi~i~~lA~~iC:~bO~;nf~~i~t!~~~!~: N. C., under the American Missiona.ry ASSIociation from 1895 to 1914, was two years principal of the Missionary Colle,giate School in Sierra Leone, and five years in the Educ:ation Department of that colony. serving as an Inspector of Sohools, Tutor in the Teacher Training Department, and Officer in Charge of the Government Model School. He is now jnstructor jn Latin and English IAterature at Linco~n Academy. Kings Mountain. N. C., under th.e American Missionary Association.

3 865

sword. Inquisitions, massacre and persecutions are a standing dis- grace, not to Christianity, but to those of its professors who take part in these crimes.

Polygamy was not introduced into Africa by Islam. Tropical Africa is largely polygamous, not on account of Islam but for social and family reasons. Mr. Morel, the author of "Nigeria, its People and its Problems," says, "The fundamental explanation would seem to be that Islam, in West Africa at any rate, has become an African religion, disseminated by Africans, a religion of the people and the soil; a religion which, both in its spiritual and social aspects, does not dislocate African institutions and social life. The mistake so constantly made is to regard and treat it as an exotic growth, whereas for the last three or four hundred years it has been nothing of the sort. It would have swept all Africa long since but for the absence of ways of communication. JiJurope is now supplying these and the Christian religion can only hope to make permanent headway against an indigenous faith, by divorcing Christianity from Europeanism (African Mail, Feb. 7, 1913).

While Islam presents a united front, Christianity bewilders the native African with endless divisions. In the home fields Christianity is like a Kingdom divided against itself. Sects and sects within sects, standing for no great essential principles, worry the life of their followers. The Moslem apparently takes to the African an undivided faith, an undivided God, and cries out five times a day in prayer, "Allah, there is none but Allah."

This is the basis of a united faith founded on .Tudaic monotheism, "Hear 0 Israel, Jehovah Elohim is one" (Deut. 6: 4). It must not be understood that Islam has no schools of thought. Religion to the Moslem is the greatest thing to live for and to die for. It is part of his being, and is given no secondary place. The Kingdom of God and His righteousness, as he understands it, is first or none at all. For many centuries Christendom has stood appalled at the victories of the Moslem faith won by a religious zeal which borders on fanaticism. Compare with this united front of Islam, the Kikuyu controversy in Mast Africa and the effort of some ecclt'siastics to prevent church unity and we see the disadvantages on the side of the: Christian.

Islam is also a great temperance society. So-called Christian lands still derive considerable revenue from the rum trade and refuse to stop the traffic. The love of money overcomes the love of men. The Holy Spirit is opposed by alcoholic spirits. Prohibition carried out by Christian nations would make Christianity more workable in Africa. The United States of America is leading the way in this warfare.

Islam preserves and respects African social customs, except idolatry and human sacrifice. Probably because the propagators of this faith came originally from Asia and are in sympathy with

CRRlSTIANITY AND ISLAM IN AFRICA

Oriental thought, they find it easy to see what underlies many of the customs of Africa. The foreign Christian is too often unnecessarily an iconoclast. It was once thought that Africans were immoral b~­ cause they went naked, forgetting that our first parents before the Fall were naked and were not ashamed. Civilization covers up many valuable truths with unnecessary draperies and paraphernalia. Dress often covers much immorality. Baptism of Africans after conversion is followed in many foreign fields by changing the name of the convert to a foreign name, overlooking the fact that the change Christ requires is not that of ancestral names, but of character and sinful nature. The process of deracializing goes on until, in two or three generations, the convert becomes a nondescript, neither a foreigner nor an African, often scorned by both.

The social customs of the white foreigner are not necessarily New Testament morality. They are sometimes out of harmony with African life. If the foreigner thinks white, the black man should be allowed to think black, and the yellow man to think in terms of yellow. God has no color but is spirit and shonld be worshiped as spirit.

Islam practices a brotherhood of believers and recognizes no superior or inferior race. The Christianity of the New Testament speaks in no ambiguous language of the unity of believers. The fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man among believers are involved in the Lord's Prayer, and the whole New Testament recognizes all as one in Christ. The New Testament allows no compromise with wrong. There are forms of modern Christianity that are honeycombed with Pharisaism, the spirit of separation, the spirit of race exclusiveness found wherever the Anglo-Saxon comes into contact with weaker and dependent races.

It is not Christianity that is responsible for these inconsistencies in the religion of Jesus Christ, it is Anglo-Saxon and Teutonic imperialism which is injected into Christianity. Race consciousness, instead of being conquered by the religion, dominates the religion of Christ.

But, in the midst of this alarming inconsistency, there are Christian organizations that not only believe in human brotherhood, but practice it under very trying circumstances. Some of these Christians are" thinking black," like Dan Crawford; some of them, like Livingstone, have conquered African savages with love and kindness.

The problem of Christianity in Africa is not one of precept, it is one of practice; it is not one of dogmatics, but of pragmatics. "Not everyone that saith unto me Lord, Lord, shall enter into the Kingdom of Heaven, but he that doeth the will of my Father," says the great Founder. Ethopia is now stretching out her hands unto God. The Christian Church is asked to "deliver the goods" to Africa's sons with no label on bnt that of Christ and His Cross. The manhood and dignity of the race will accept nothing more or less.

You need not deliver the goods unless they are offered in terms of Christian brotherhood. Show Africa the Christ, not yourself, and. let the transformation that comes he the result of an inward spiritual working, not of superficial accretion. Under these terms Mohammed will bow to Christ, Islam will be no match for Christianity. In Africa, Jesus shall reign from sea to sea.

AN INDIAN OHRISTIAN'S VIEWPOINT T HE following reasons were given to me by R K. Sorabji, an Indian Christian, in answer to the question as to whether Amer- ican missionaries should be working in India or not.

Allahabad, India. SAM HIGGINBOTTOM.

"Wl>.y should American Ohristians worry about souls that are not American?"

1. The Divine Command was "Go, ye, into all the world." 2. American Missionaries have far greater power in India than others: (a) Because they have no political interest in this country. (b) Btlcause they do not belong to the "ruling race." (c) Because they have a greater capacity for fraternity. (d) Because they have not the handicap of reserve. (e) Because they have a life-fulness and energy which appeal by their contrast to the slow-moving East. (f) Because there can be no question that their sole motive for being in India is their Lord's Command and the further- ance of His Kingdom. (g) Because they have a capacity for putting themselves in the position of others. 3. America-so blessed by the Divine with education, enlightenment, prosperity, the Imowledge of God-is a trustee to spread abroad these things. 4. Because talents have to be used in and for the good of all God's world. 5. Because no individual and no people can gain Heaven unless they bring others with them. 6. Because Americans, like other Christians, are honored by the call to be fellow-workers with Christ in His Father's Business. 7. Because only faithful stewards will have the joy of hearing His " Well done." 8. Because no people, like no individual, dare live for self. 9. Because Christ's Gospel is-" Others "-He came to earth for, lived on earth for, died and rose again for, and lives in Heaven for- "Others. " 10. Because they must lift Christ up that He may draw all men unto Him. 11. Because education, medicine, evangelistic work, agricultural devel- opment, and so on, are all means', to the end of winning men for God. 12. Beeause Christian Americans, having learned that we must acknowl- edge God in all our ways, must help to show the Father to non- Christians in all ways.

FRIEN'DLY COMMUNITY -CENTER IN MONSONIA

Reaching Spanish-Americans with the Gospel BY REV. ROBERT N . Mcl..ElAN, D.D., LOS ANGELES, GAl,IF. Associate Director, City, Immigrant and Industrial Department, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

T HE story of missionary progress among Spanish-Americans during the past fifty years, is a recital of efforts to discover the best way to reach them with the Gospel; but the Church still awaits some Columbus of the future.

The programs which Protestantism has developed have been planned for people generally of a phlegmatic, taciturn disposition; for people who own property, and who live for generations in the same place. The Spanish-Americans are volatile, emotional, temperamental; and the llexicans, at least, are the most migratory racial group in America. A teaching ministry, which has grown up upon the principle of "line upon line, precept upon precept," does not work well with a man who jumps at his conclusions; and a church building set solidly upon concrete foundations is not adapted for work with the Lopez family, that lives in a tent and a decrepit Ford.

But the story of the Church's gropings for the best method of reaching this people with the Gospel is an interesting one; and in the search, certain valid principles have been discovered.

869

The Pilgrim of New England lived and worshipped according to the dictates of his conscience; the Mexican works, worships, ljves according to the dictates of his heart. He is a creature not of his reasonings, but of his emotions. Consequently, every method for winning the Mexican, or his cousin, the Spanish-American, must be so planned as to win his affections before one seeks to capture the citadel of his conscience.

Grievous blunders have been committed because this psychology of the Latin American has been overlooked. Trade representatives of American business houses are fast learning that an observance of the courtesies is as effective in selling goods as is the offer of irrefragable proofs as to the quality of the article. Controversial tracts have made some Protestants, but they have made few Christians. To "hire a hall" and start a preaching point, has been the first but the poorest idea of practically every work among the Spanish-Americans.

The average Mexican is not a Catholic according to the American understanding of the term, but he decidedly is according to the 'Mexican idea. In Latin America the word" Cat61ico" is used almost synonymously with the word" good," so that storekeepers have been heard to describe their ham and their beans as "very catholic." With this idea, even the irreligious Mexican quickly says he is "Cat6Iico." But as this word has come to represent all good, so "protestante" has come to mean all that is bad. The Southern darkey, who had never seen a Yankee, but described him by saying, "Good Lord, massa, he look like de debbil," is a good sample of the Mexican who has never seen a Protestant. A hall which is known as a place of the Protestant heretics is shunned as a cauldron of hell's broth. One who would speak of liberty of conscience must first win the heart of his hearers.

In the effort to make the Mexican immigrant understand that the Protestant missionary is his friend, a real and ever enlarging place has been found for a social ministry. The Plaza Community Center, conducted by the Methodist Church in front of the old Mexican plaza in Los Angeles, reaches out loving hands into hundreds of Mexican homes. Almost every church now begins its ministry through night schools, clinics, boys' and girls' clubs, or through the diversified activities of the settlement house. A modified form of the neighl,lorhood house is conducted by the Presbyterian Church and called "The Home of Neighborly Service." This type of work owes its existence to the idea that it is better to "show" than to "tell." The "Home" is a house in the Mexican quarter, which has been regenerated until it has become a model home. The worker-an American woman who speaks Spanish-uses the little house as a basis for friendly social activities. Through her love and

19251J REACHING SPANISH-AMERICANS WITH THE GOSPEL

kindliness the Gospel of Ohrist has entrance into lives which would otherwise have remained closed.

One morning at three 0 'clock there came a loud knocking at the door of one of these homes. The worker in charge hastily threw her bathrobe about her and went to the door. Facing her in the dim light was one of the most pitiable creatures to be imagined. Her hair was down, her clothes were disheveled and torn, and from a wide gash in her face the blood flowed. There had been a bootleg party in a house near by and when bad whiskey had bred bad conduct, the ever ready knife was called into use. The poor woman had fled to the "Home" where she knew she would find a friend. Her wounds were dressed, and she was given a bath and a bed. Today that woman is one of the most faithful members of the little church. In another place the American worker who gives of herself so generously in loving ministrations is called by the children "la santa" (the saint).

Not only does this ministry of helpfulness win the hearts of the people but the "Home" itself exercises a decided influence upon the standards. of living in the community. In one large new suburb of Los Angeles, where there are 20,000 Mexicans and probably not more than twenty bathtubs, the Belvedere Neighborhood House provides hot and cold showers for both men and women at a nominal charge of ten cents.

For years the Protestant missions among the Spanish-Americans in New Mexico and Colorado have gone forward upon the backs of the mission schools. These Spanish-Americans were living in their mountain homes when the Pilgrims first came to New England. Education for years was confined to private instruction; in New :Mexico it is even, yet limited by the poverty of the state and the common tendency to overlook the people in the mountains. Many a Spanish heart has been won to the Gospel by the fact that the children have received an education in the mission schools. In northern New Mexico the boarding schools have educated hundreds of the best men and women in the state–men and women who teach in the public schools, run successful business enterprises and make the laws of the state.

Another successful method of approach has been that of the Daily Vacation Bible School. The children come eagerly for the work which is offered, and an entrance is thus gained to hundreds of homes. Last sumIDer the Presbyterian Ohurch reported an enrollment of 1,033 Mexican children in the Daily Vacation Bible Schools of one state, and of these more than half were from homes which had never before been touched by the church. In one city, two children in a vacation school last summer, resulted in twelve adults coming into the membership of the church during the year.

There are also the summer camps for boys and girls. In some

places the outing is given as a reward of merit for exceptional ability, but always an effort is made to select those who have the qualities for leadership. The training is intensive, and lasts for ten days. To spend days by the rolling ocean, to swim and fish and hike, and above all to eat all they want, is a rare experience to those who come from cramped quarters and impoverished homes in the crowded districts of Los Angeles. The Bible classes and the evening campfire talks leave lasting impressions which are followed up during the year.

Among the Spanish-Americans of New Mexico a new and most interesting method of approach is just being tried. The people who live far from the railroad see nothing beyond the narrow boundaries of the hills which encircle them. The monntain roads are very bad for the greater part of the year, and impassable for the remainder. i'he people are agriculturists, and have cared for their little farms and tended their flocks and herds since the early days when the Spaniards first sought the seven cities of Cibola. There has grown np a peculiar sentiment about the land; to sell or trade it is to disgrace the family name. Consequently, as father after father has bequeathed< his land to his sons, the holdings have become smaller and smaller until today the farms are not large enough to support the families which are living< upon them. Added to this, the seed has not been replenished for generations, and has about run out. There is no knowledge as to rotation of crops, and in many places it is considered unclean to use the stable manure to fertilize the impoverished fields. In some districts farms are still plowed with wooden plows, while the grain is threshed by bulls and goats as in the days of Abraham.

In April the beginnings of a demonstration farm were made in one of these isolated districts. A man trained in the cultivation of ground, as well as the cultivatioll of souls, has been sent to be pastor of the little church. He has rented a farm, and for the first year will quietly demonstrate modern agricultural methods. The next year, he will have a class of boys in the mission school, training them in the methods he has used. The boys will tryout these methods on small patches of ground upon the farms of their fathers. Of course, such a man will win a large place in the hearts of the people; a place which the Christ whom he preaches also will hold, as men come to know Him.

In seeking another method somebody, some church, must plan for the thousands whose only home is a tent by the side of the grape or cotton field where they work. The newest immigrants are always the most migrant. They work with one eye on the job they have, and the other upon the job they hope to have. Constantly looking for an opportunity to better themselves they are alway-s on the move. There is also a large group of migrant workers who, year after year,

1925!] REAJCHlNG SPAJ'.TJSH-AMERICANS WITH THE GOSPEJJ

MEXICAN CHILDREN PLAYING AT THE CHILDREN'S ROME OF THE PLAZA COMMUNI'I'Y CENTER, LOS ANGELES A CLINIC AT THE PLAZA OOMMUNITY CENTER, LOS ANGEI.ES, OALIFORNIA

follow the crops from place to place. In Southern California, the cycle covers the navel oranges, the Valencia oranges, the cantaloupes, the apricots, the peaches, the grapes, the walnuts, and the cotton. As these industries are all organized, and large areas are devoted to the various crops, the Mexicans employed are constantly on the move.

In the Salt River Valley, Arizona, the usual Mexican population of 12,000 is augmented by four or five thousand migrant laborers, most of whom are brought in from the border. In all. these industries the organizational talent which has done wonders in the buying of raw material, and in the marketing of the various products, has fallen down in caring for the labor supply. Men are out of work far too often, and the cost of transportation is excessive. These conditions all make the work of evangelization particularly difficult. Obviously the solution must be some sort of a moving mission for migrant Mexicans. The Baptists have made a start in the adaption of the "Chapel Car" idea to a large "White" motor truck. This truck, fitted up with organ, camping equipment, tracts, etc., and manned by a missionary, makes the rounds of the large camps in California. In the Salt River Valley the Presbyterians have, for the past four years, lmdertaken something of the same work. Movies and stereopticon lectures, often in the open air in the cotton camps, have been an interesting feature. Many of the pickers are strangers in a strange land, most of them without a knowledge of English, and a mission which not only preaches the Gospel, but furnishes a friendly, helpful service in time ~f need, will most quickly solve the problem.

With all these activities the Church is only reaching out its hands and showing that it cares. The Southwest today is dotted with evangelical churches where thousands of Mexican men, women and children have come to know the Christ who changes lives. There are probably not less than 12,000 Protestant Mexican church members in the Southwest, with a greater number of Sunday-school children. Then there is a host who, walking the dim borderland between faith and doubt, may be classed as "adherents." But there are not less than a million and three-quarters of these people living under the stars and stripes, and they have not left their ignorance and superstition in Mexico. They are a part of our social, our civic, our industrial life; they are part of America. They crowd our great cities, and because of poor housing, intermittent work, and lowered standards of living, they complicate our health problems.

The need is appalling, and the task is great. When the best method of reaching these people is found, it will be a way of love and not of hate; a way of service, and not of controversy. And by it, men will be brought to the Master, by being made to see His heart of love revealed in the lives of His followers.

First Revival on the Mission

BY REV. L. P. VA"N SLYKE, OAXACA, MEXICO W ORD came that one of the older congregations in the state, that of Nazareno, was in a bad way. Various leading mem- bers were taking an active part in the Catholic fiesta; almost no one was attending services; and the new worker there was thor- oughly discouraged. Consequently I visited the church with the idea of doing some pretty plain talking, but after reaching there was guided to adopt other tactics.

Four services, one right after the other, filled up the first Sun- • day. Adjoining Nazareno is Soledad, the first center of gospel preaching in the rich valley north of Oaxaca, some forty years ago. ~'rom there the work spread to other villages. In Nazareno, the Methodist Mission, then in charge of the work, built a church for the two groups. For a long time no services were held in Soledad but recently, .with the aid of the pastor of the Oaxaca city church, they were reopened. My second service was in this village, and seeing many who had never gone to the services in Nazareno, I felt a strong impulse to stay with them, to teach them, pray with them, visit them in their homes, help them get stronger in their faith.

Later in the afternoon service in Nazareno, the impulse returned, stronger than ever. I had given them a Bible study on the value of prayer in times of discouragement and failure, and then gave them an opportunity to make individual prayers. These were so absolutely sincere, and expressed so much longing for greater near· ness to God and for better lives, that I felt overwhelmed with the conviction that the time was ripe for a special work there, that God had prepared their hearts, and that I dared not risk the responsibility of neglecting the present opportunity. While they were praying, I decided. Immediately afterward I offered a week of my time for a special work of revival in Nazareno and in Soledad. I had never had any experience in such work, but I felt that God would show me how to do it.

At half past five every morning we had a real prayer meeting in the Nazareno church, with about twenty-five present. We knelt on the hard dirt of the floor while one after another poured out intercessions to God. After breakfast, the local pastor and I went to visit the homes, reading from the Bible and praying very simply and briefly in each place. How warmly we were received everywhere r They seemed hungry for help and encouragement and love. Soon after noon each day, having spent the morning visiting in one village or the other, we held a service in a private house in Soledad. At first about fifteen came out, but the interest gradually 875

increased, till Sunday we had nearly fifty, including several who had never before heard the Gospel preached.

In the afternoon, more visits were made until evening service.

I did not preach, but gave very practical and searching Bible studies on the will of God and the daily life of the Christian. About forty came out the first night, about seventy the second, ninety the third, and the last four nights over a hundred. The last few nights a large group of men formed in the street around the front door of the church, and stood there for an hour and a half to listen. Almost every night there was a period of voluntary prayer-most earnest petitions and intercessions. Wives prayed with sobs for their uncon- verted or erring husbands, mothers for their families, and men for themselves and their neighbors. Yet what emotion there was was under control and had its basis in solid convictions. • It was clearly God's appointed time and He had prepared the way. One of the principal families in Nazareno had recently lost a son by drowning in the river near by, and their hearts were sensitive to God's voice. 'fwo of the principal men in Soledad have histories marked .by violence and evil, and in this last revolution they both came within an inch of being hung. One made his escape from prison the night before he was to be executed; the other was saved by the interference of some official. Grateful for their escape from death, the two men have resolved to live more as Christians should, and showed a deep interest in our services. At least two other families that had been indifferent for years returned to an active Christian life. Some thirty or forty new people were reached.

Word comes that there has been no falling away, such as I had feared, since the revival. Some eighty to a hundred people go to the Thursday and Sunday evening services, and a good number are being prepared for church membership. "For with God all things are possible. "

Evangelical Christians in .Russia BY NORMAN J. SMITH, WERNIGERODE, GERMANY Secretary of the American-European Fellowship for Christian Oneness and Evangelization REV. I. S. PROKHANOFF, President of the All-Russian Union of Evangelical Christians, as well as founder and head of the Bible School in Leningrad, is now in America. He probably knows more of the condition of the Christians in Russia than any other man. The Leningrad Bible School student group had fifty young men in the 1924 class. The German Reformed (St. Catherine's) Church in Leningrad gathered an audience of about 3,000 to hear Mr. Prokhanoff preach.

Evangelicals have nine churches in Petrograd, and in all Russia there are 4,000 congregations and groups, many of them very large.

EVaNGELICAL CHRISTIaNS IN RtUSSIa

Not having been free to worship in former years, the Evangelicals have no church buildings of their own, but are free to worship under the present government. In some cases Orthodox church buildings have been given to these congregations, among them an ancient monastery church in the center of Moscow.

The Evangelical Union publishes in Leningrad an illustrated magazine, The Christian, with sixty-four well-printed pages and cover. Ten or fifteen thousand copies could well be circulated among the interested people.

Permission has been granted to print 10,000 Russian Bibles and 20,000 New Testaments. Atheism seems to be wholly discredited, and the people flock to the churches for every service. When a missionary or preacher comes to a town it seems that everybody wants to hear him. He begins to speak in the evening, and they do not let him stop. The entire audience will remain all night, or will return in the early morning.

The Leningrad Bible School, conducted by Mr. Prokhanoff, experiences no antagonism from the Government which gives full freedom to the school. The 1925 class is diminished to 37, while more than 400 young men 'anxiously await admission as soon as funds can be provided. Bishop Blake's $50,000 might better have been expended to train young Christians in this Evangelical Bible School at Leningrad, instead of to educate young priests for the "Living Church" in Moscow. In the Leningrad Bible School, they believe that: The Bible is inspired, Christ is the living Son of God, born of the Virgin Mary, and that He died on the cross for our sins, and rose again for our justification.

The problem which most perplexes the Evangelical Christians in Russia is the support of the Evangelical ministers and missionaries, the Bible School and the central organization which supervises the publication work and guides the Evangelical Church. Formerly each group of Christians was able to support a preacher, wholly or in part, as well as to send funds to the Evangelical Union headquarters to carryon the departmental work there. Now this condition is completely reversed. The Union must not only be selfsupporting, in every branch, but it must send to every congregation funds to help toward the maintenance of the minister. Evangelical preachers in Russia work with their own hands because they cannot live otherwise, for it is impossible for congregations to support them. Mr. Prokhanoff asked for 800 or more suits of clothing to substitute for the ragged, worn-out clothes worn by the preachers when they stand before their congregations. There is also great need for funds to keep these men face to face with their open Bibles for study and sermon preparation, instead of keeping them in the fields with hoes in their hands.

in the United

BY PROFESSOR I. V. NEPRASH Of the International Baptist Seminary, East Orange, N. J.

MOST of the first Russians in America came from western Russia and eastern Poland, regarded as one of the poorest sections of Russia. The men could not take their families, because they could hardly pay their own fares. Being inexperienced in any kind of work and not knowing the language, they usually did the hardest and dirtiest work in foundries, factories, and other such places. They sometimes endured unspeakable hardships.

At the beginning of the Bolshevistic movement in Russia, prac- tically the whole Russian population in America was drunk with politics. "There is already paradise in Russia, and soon it will cover the whole earth. Why do you come with your gospel ~ We don't need it any more." This was the usual answer. Now the situation is entirely changed. They have lost hope in human methods.

During the last two years, a new group of Russian immigrants have flocked into this country. From almost every country of Europe, but chiefly from Constantinople, came about 6,000 Russians who had formerly held high official positions, both in governmental and military offices, men of high financial standing, or men of scientific fame. You can meet a girl serving in a restaurant in New York, and little suspect or believe that she was onee the star at the Czar's court at Petrograd. There are former generals who are now dishwashers or shoemakers in America. A well-known lawyer works as a laborer at a biscuit factory. There are many such cases. Unfortunately, only occasional Christian work is done among them. There are about 1,000 Russian university students here, but only about 190 of them are helped by the Russian student fund. All the rest find work where they can, although the new Russia of the future will need all the men of intelligence prepared in the best way. Beyond all, Russia 'will need Christian workers.

The work among the Russians and Ukranians in America is not only for the good of the people here, but also for the good of their respective countries across the ocean. Every Russian converted here who goes back naturally becomes a missionary. He may not know much, but the fact that he comes from America gives weight to his work there. His words have authority, because he comes from a country where everybody knows everything. Not every emigrant may justify this expectation, but the missionary spirit and the desire to become the warriors of the Cross is very strong among them at ,the present time. The support given by Christians here will bring much fruit not only here, but also in Hussia, where millions are <iuffering without the Gospel and v.ithout God.

878

MBTHODS

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBURG BLDG., PmLADELPHIA, PA.

LUXURY OR LIBATION zation of many blessings for which Government tax lists show per- we. are thankful. There is nothing fumes as a luxury. There is an old whICh so crystallizes indeterminate story which reveals a secret of mar- impulses of gratitude as does a develous alchemy which changes a terminate thank-offering. luxury into a libation. Announce the missionary thank- "There came unto him a woman offering meeting widely and well.

h!iving .an alabaster box of very pre- Suggest that each member spend thir- CIOUS omtment, and poured it on his head as he sat at meat. ty minutes on receipt of the invitation ~n deci~in!5 whether or not to accept "But when his disciples saw it 1t, by slttmg dthoewnofqfuiiceetl-yanayt whhoemre~ they had indignation, saying to what in the car, in purpose is this waste 1……' to count blessings, forgetting (for "When Jesus understood it he said unto them, Wh)' trouble ye the wom- thirty minutes) troubles and trials and disappointments, except as they an V For she hath wrought a good have been blessings. work upon me…… Verily, I say unto you, wheresoever this gospel Through paarilsehttebrulloeftin,infvriotmatitohn~ shall be preached in the whole world through the there shall also this, that this woma~ hath done, be told for a memorial of pulpit, and by various other anher." nouncements, let it be known that at this meeting thank-offerings will be received as an expression of thanks- The alabaster box kept and hoard- giving for blessings and privileges.

ed, or lavished upon herself, was a Announce that one of the features luxury. Poured out in love on the head of the IJord it ceased to be a of the program will be ttohethreeagdoinoOd~" luxury and became a libation. of unsigned testimonies "The alabaster box was not in the ness of God. Ask each member to budget," says Mrs. Henry wr. Pea- write a testimony and place it on the basket as the thank-offerings are gath- body. ered. It was one of the extra offerings Bet~er than any printed program over and above all the pledges. materIals are testimonies similar to the following given by individuals of Any financial plan that assures men and women that they will not be varying ages and conditions: called on for additional gifts is un- "Out of the grathude of my heart for the worthy. Who shall limit the marvel- restoration of my daughter's health I make lous mercies of the Lord that call anew for our thanksO"iving and our this thankoffering of $25.00." thank-offerl'ng y. 0 ".We have "e!ebrated our golden wedding oanf ntIhveersgaoroydndeusRrmogfthGeoydeathr.rouIgnhroeuctoganihtiaolnf . Gr:;titu.a~ finds its highest expres- century ~e make a thankoffering of $1,000 SlOn mI dglvmg. Thanksgiving is but t~ e~tabhsh .a scholarship for a Japanese a pre u e to thank-offering. gIrl m a ChrIstian schooL"

Plan a November missionary thank- "God gave me a loving daughter and offering meeting for your church. Let then He took her to Himself. I giv'; mm us not drift from one year into another with only a subconscious reali- thar:ks for the glorious hope of the resur- re?~lOn."

and Apsromfeyssoionnlyal sotrnaihnaisngfinainshdedis hnisowcolsleelgfe- 879

supporting, I have decided to make a thank. Church's world-wide work. We have offering to help some other boy through used very successfully, "A Chris- college. '" tian's Wodd Tour," personally con- ducted. l!~or this we hung up a mis- " A student makes a tbankoffering for the sionary map of the world, and from privilege of attending high school. It isn't the current number of the" MISSION- much but it is all I have." ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD" we showed what might be seen at various "My thankoffering is for losses instead of places that month. The children gains. Several years ago I grew rich and bring toys, dolls, books of their own, counted riches a blessing although I did not and lay them on the chancel steps at give God thanks. I was too busy to have the time when the older people bring any time for the Church. My children be· their money offerings. The children's came careless and indifferent and all of us gifts go to the children of the moun- were very near forgetting Gild. Recently I tains or of foreign lands. have had heavy losses. Then I remembered God. My children and I are back at our 2. The week-night meetings in- places in the church and I thank God for the elude: "A free for all discussion of losses that called us back to Him." Foreign Missions" by a group of men in the lounge of a local club. One "A mother gives ihanks for motherhood of the outstanding enthusiasts for in a Christian Ianrl. and brings her thank· missions is constituted the chief ob- offering to giv9 the blessings of Christianity jector. Men high in ability, but low to other mothers." in missionary information and inter- est may be enlisted to work up the In churches in which such mission- arguments to demolish his opposition. ary thank-offering services are held Such men read books to get their ar- each year members soon learn the guments. They could not be per- happy art of counting their blessings. ~uaded to read them in any other way. One of our men has been talking The thanksgiving testimonies of Headland's "Some By-Products of . Bible days furnish a Bible study of Missions" ever since we held such a meeting. He refused to return this thrilling human interest, and with and other volumes, purchasing them our wealth of hymns of praise lead- for his own shelves. ers should have no difficulty in ar- ranging their thank-offering program. 3. The same type of man can give one of the Board's lantern lectures REMOVING THE MASCULINE at a mid-week service. There are many men who can do it as well or INFERIORITY COMPLEX better than the minister.

By GEORGE ARTHUR FRANTZ 4. A debate between some of the men may be held on such subjects as Pastor of the First Presbyterian Church of "Resolved, that we should keep all Van Wert, Ohio our money for Home Missions"; or "That the needs of China for our The men in our church felt that gifts and prayers are greater than the women had more of the Christian the needs of Africa." 'rhe men work international outlook than they. For up their country and make fiery many years the women had held speeches, and the audience hears of classes for. mission study. They knew the needs of all. more about both the commercial and the Christian resources and needs of 5. The men bring some great the world than business men did. church leader such as Dr. Speer or a How then change the situation for missionary like Dr. F. G. Coan of the men and remove the "inferiority Persia, to make an address at a men's complex"? That was the problem. dinner. They invite men from all the churches in our part of the Presby- First, the Women's Missionary So- ciety dropped its feminine prefix. It became the Missionary Society of the Church, for men and women, and the men took the responsibility for three or four meetings each year.

1. The 'l'hank-offering meeting is a Sunday morning service. The address is usually given by the pastor. The subject is some portion qf the

BEST METHODS

tery. In this way men in the smaller bring a book" is not a safe plan for congregations hear some outstanding building a missionary library, if speakers of the church. Otherwise there are no further explanations or they would never have this oppor- qualifications added to that invitatunity. Too much of our intensive tion. If, however, along with the inwork by the greatest speakers is done vitation there is a note to the effect in the large centers of popUlation to that a certain local store has a special the neglect of the rural regions. This display of fifty new missionary books is a deliberate attempt to help. The greatly desired for the church miswomen are admitted to these meetings sionary library, and a salesman who by ticket, to the capacity of the knows all about the plan, then each building. We have as many as three guest who receives an invitation and hundred and twenty-five men, "be- wishes to accept it will be eager to sides women and children" to hear call at that store and bring one of the such an address. fiftv books.

By these methods we have quad- That was the way it worked out at rupled our benevolences, making the Book Reception given by the them the largest total, and by far Court Street Methodist Church of the largest per capita in the Presby- Lynchburg, Virginia. 'fhe committee tery, keeping them there while we in charge agreed that the library have built a three hundred thousand should have fifty new missionary dollar church jn a community of ten books. They carefully studied pubthousand people. lishing announcements, book reviews, and their summer conference notes, The missionary society is the whole and made a list of the fifty books church enlisted for joyful giving and which seemed most desirable for their intelligent praying and always on the library. Then they arranged with a lookout for news of the kingdom-not local store to have a copy of each women, not men, but Christians all. of these fifty books on sale.

FIFTY SELECTED BOOKS ADDED Invitations for a Book Reception were issued with the suggestion that TO THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY each guest bring a book selected from this special list of fifty. Guests who "Come and bring a book" is an would do so were asked to come in invitation fraught with peril for a costume representing some book. As missionary library-if that is all part of the reception program those there is to it. A truly tragic spectacle who came in costume paraded in the is the assortment of books donated spotlight while the other guests were to church libraries_ supplied with pads and pencils, and instructed to guess the names of books Several years ago the pastor of a represented. Highest success in the home mission church in the South, guessing contest was recognized by received a letter from a well-to-do the presentation of a book. church in a Northern city to this effect, There was a large attendance, a general good time, with an unusual "We have recently appointed a committee opportunity for increasing missionary to go over the book~ in our Sunday School interest and extending missionary library and discard those which they regard education. All of the fifty books were as unfit for our usc. Inasmuch as you are presented to the library by the guests. in a mission church, we are sending all these books to you for your library." CONCRETE GIVING Upon receipt of the books the home Reconciling Desirability and Diftl.eulty missionary examined them, agreed entirely with the judgment of the "But," argued the superintendent committee which declared them unfit of the children's missionary society, for a Sunday-school library and "there is absolutely nothing' that promptly burned them.

To invite fifty average, well-meaning, uninstructed guests to "come and 4

means as much to the children as the teresting when we see such an array actual packing of a box to go across of them as 17,7.94, with the informathe ocean to the boys and girls of tion that they stand for a correspondsome other land." "'On the other ing numher of dollars contributed by hand, " answered the missionary on a missionary society. furlough, "when we can buy the presents right there for less than you I'll answer to the query "What are can get them in America, and save the facts behind these figures?" adthe large amounts you spend for d"essed to Dr. B~!shnell, pastor of postage and for duty, it seems a Westminster Presbyterian Church of shame to make the purchases over Minneapolis, a member of the society here except in the case of articles we has given us the facts. cannot get over there." Pioneer women, in the spirit of They looked at each other as they prayer, planted in a growing commuthought it aU over in silence. nity in the Northwest, a women's missionary society. '1'hat adventure "I have it," announced the mis- was fifty-five years ago. This society sionary triumphantly, "I want about is now one of the largest contributors fifty dolls, twenty tops, forty hand- to mISSIOns in the Presbyterian kerchiefs and fifty picture books. Now Church in the U. S. A. The facts suppose we prepare envelopes or behind the figures seem very simple. small boxes-one for each of your There are 562 members although there boys and girls. On the back of each should be 900. The Women's Budget we will write, 'This is a doll for a is not included in the Church Budget little girl in China, from —,' but is presented at the same time. The leaving a blank for the name, or society never conducts a sale. Sys- 'This is a top for a boy in China tematic giving is expected from all. from – – _.. ' To make this permanent the officers seek to enlist and keep a small group "When the gifts are brought in who give from year to year $500.00 we'll have a box all ready to pack, or more; another group of women and the 'dolls' and 'tops' and 'hand- give annually, $250.00 each; others, kerchiefs' and 'books' can be packed $200.00, $100.00, $50.00, or $25.00, and in it by! the boys and girls them- so on, down to many smaller sums. selves. I will explain how I will take lIfore than $700.00 last year was retheir money and put it all in one big ceived in income from legacies, and check to carry it across the ocean, and more than $900.00 from memorial get a Christmas box over in China memberships and special gifts. A and buy the dolls and tops and hand- quarterly statement is sent every kerchiefs and books with their money member, and last year, at the end of and put them in Chinese Christmas the first six months, 49 per cent of the boxes for the Chinese boys and girls entire budget was in hand. to unpack." Officers of the church keep a friend- That was the plan they worked out ly eye on the Women's Budget and with various elaborations. The Amer- personal gifts from them and other ican boys and girls each had the joy friends find their way to the treasurer. of deciding which present he or she At the close of the past year, March would give. '1'hey all visualized the 10, 1924, the treasurer reported that packing of the box in America and" she had sent to the Board of National the unpacking of the box in China, Missions, $9,670.00 and to the Board and also learned their first lesson in of Foreign Missions, $7,625.00, in adthe method of transmitting mission- dition to $440.00 for contingent exary money. penses in the state, and in the local church. THE FACTS BEHIND THE FIGURES Toward the end of the year, when By EM!>!A 'H. PAIGE despair strikes the heart of the treas- Figures cease to be dull and unin-

urer, and all look with dismay at the Society, the Missionary Education goal, the valiant Finance Oommittee Movement, the Student Volunteer presents a lecture, or sends out an Movement and the World Alliance for S. O. S. call and, in Sacrificial Week, International Peace gave helpful co- $488.00 comes in. "The Spirit giveth operation. Thousands of packets of life." They know no such word as leaflets were made up for distribution. defeat. 'l'he total gifts for the year A display of objects of missionary interest was placed in a conspicuous ,vere $17,794. position at the entrance to attract at- Meetings are held every month in tention. Almost everyone who entered the year with an average attendance stopped to observe the horns of a of s~venty-five. Very close touch is water buffalo. A member of the comkept with missionaries whose support mittee explained what they were, and we pay in full, or in part. Notice- followed up the explanation by disable among the work of committees is tributing the packets, adding items of that of the Associate Membership information as opportunity offered. Oommittee, because of its remarkable The large map of the world and the record in the circnlation of books in- charts which formed the background cluding portions of the Bible. of the exhibit also attracted the at- tention of visitors. Over it was print- This organization takes charge of ed in outstanding letters, "Thy Kingthe Women's Prayer Meeting, held dam come, Thy will be done." The monthly, wherein lies its acknowl- map hung directly nnderneath the edged strength, and where it still large banner announcing "Missionadventures in the field of faith.

THE FEDERATION THAT GREW ary Booth." On either side was an FROM A FAIR attractive poster. In one corner was a United States flag, and in the other, The Women's Church and Mission- a Ohristian flag.

ary Federation of Lewistown, Pa., liany of the people who visited the grew out of a missionary booth at the booth last year returned this year and County Fair. Last year, several among the expressions heard were: women decided that the great multi- "Yes, indeed, I want some of your tudes assembled annually by the Fair leaflets. I learned many things from offered an exceptional opportunity those I got last year."

for disseminating information about "This is really the only thing at mission work. There was no organi- the Fair I wanted to see."

zation through which women of all "Please tell me how you go about churches could cooperate, so those in- this. The folks in our county want terested met the problem in the typi- to have something like this at our cal American way. They appointed Fair."

a committee. Members of six differ- " Oan't you people bring this booth ent Protestant churches of Lewistown to our Fair?"

accepted the appointment and con- One of the workers distributed ducted a missionary booth at the Fair copies of the gospels and some strik- with such success that the need for a ing leaflets among the men who had permanent federation was recognized, charge of the horses.

and the Women's Ohurch and Mis- One thousand copies of the Gospel sionary Federation of r~ewistown was of John were distributed and not less formed. 'l'his year the Federation than thirty thousand leaflets. New was in charge of the missionary booth mission study books were displayed at the Fail.'. Preparations were be- with materials for mission study, in- gun almost a year ago. Each cooper- cluding the picture map of Latin ating denomination was asked to America which attracted much atten- furnish maps, articles of missionary tion. THE liISSIO:NARY REVIEW OF THE interest for display, and literature ,VORLD and Everyland had place in for distribution. The American Bible the exhibit.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK MORMONISM institution and the individual denomi- By EDWARD LAIRD MILLS nation .concerned.

From the report of the Committee of the Home Not much of interest is to be found N~:~°'i,ii.~~~~ilDr~n~ilf.:u~~ir:::a,,:vomen for in the work of the Mormon Ohurch A considerable shift in population during the year. About eighteen hun- dred missionaries are maintained at both among Gentiles and Mormons is work, but the results of their labors constantly in progress in Utah and are disappointing. This lack of Idaho. This changes the religious numerical results does not, however, problem from time to time and makes make any happier the spiritual lot of necessary frequent re-studies of the those several thousand individuals, whole situation. An every-community formerly Christian, who are converted visitation by local and national Chris- to Mormonism each year. The mis- tian leaders on the order of those sionaries formerly in Japan have been hitherto made in Montana, Idaho and brought home. The life of this mis- other states, would be revealing and sion was 25 years, or in terms of valuable. It would show the existence individual missionary service it can of hundreds of communities un- be figured as 250 years. The resulting touched by Christian ministry, and Mormon converts in Japan were 150, might well form the basis for new which explains the closing of this par- and better support of missionary en- ticular mission.

terprises on the part of evangelical There are occasional welcome indi- bodies. cations of a continuing shift in doc- We would suggest to our mission- trinal emphasis toward the Bible and aries in Utah and Idaho the advisa- distinctively Christian ideas in Mor- bility of giving close attention to the monism. There is also a slight matter· of week-day religious instruc- recrudescence of the practice of tion, in order that a monopoly of this polygamy which is proving to be a increasingly popular and effective source of annoyance to Mormon lead- type of Christian work may not fall ers. The chief hindrance to Christian into Mormon hands. success in Utah continues to be the If the children of Christian homes indifference of the Church toward this in Utah, especially, are to have the peculiar and difficult problem. The advantages of education under Chris- action of the Presbyterian Church in tian auspices, then Westminster 001- forming a "Mormon sector" and thus lege, the only existing Christian lifting the subject into deserved institution of higher learning in Utah, prominence may be commended to must be strengthened and enlarged. other bodies as worthy of imitation.

If this can be brought about as the The Councils have prepared a list result of cooperation on the part of of books on Mormonism and offered various Christian bodies, so much the to supply the same on request to the better. We, therefore, commend the theological schools of the country.

proposal to have each Christian body More than sixty schools so far have at work in Utah become financially asked for the list. This will doubtless responsible for one of the professors mean the beginning of a library on at the college, under such terms as this important subject in many prom- may be mutually agreed upon by the inent institutions.

884 COOPERATION IN SPANISH· our labors and save them from becom- ing a prey to fanatical sects. SPEAKING WORK Dr. Edwin R. Brown, the witty By REV• .JOSIAH HEALD superintendent of Baptist work, put it in this way: "A Mexican is con- From an address gIven at the Annual Meet" verted and joins the Baptist church. ing of the Home Missions Council a.nd Council In a few weeks he moves to a place of women for Home Mis'3ions. where there is no Baptist church. He proceeds to join the local Presby- There are between two and three terian church thinking it is just as million Spanish-speaking people in good. The next move takes him to a the United States. Upwards of three town where the church is Methodist, quarters of a million of these are which he joins thinking it is just as native-born Spanish-Americans, de- good. He next encounters a Pentescendants of the people who occupied costal church and joins it thinking it the large slice of territory taken from is just as good, and finally lands in Mexico about the middle of the last the Adventist or Mormon church, century. The remainder are Mexi- thinking it is just as good. A gradual cans, pure and simple, from Mexico. and steady process of deterioration." The Spanish-Americans were like the With some possible change in the Indians in the fact that we occupied order of events the rest of us would their territory without their consent. recognize this process. The remedy? Although our treatment of the In- Why not the denominations that redians is no cause for pride it is far spect each other form an offensive and better than that of the Mexican. We defensive alliance and see to it that have at least. given the Indian land their members when they move are and schools. ' 'Lo, the poor Indian" connected with some church within is becoming rich, while" Oh, the poor this evangelical group and encour- Mexican" remains poor. aged to think of it as just as good?

Our various missionary boards have An earnest effort was made to bring made serious, if inadequate effort to about cooperation by the organization provide the Spanish-sI?e::king .pe~ple in 1912 of the Permanent Interdewith schools and rehgIOus InstItu- nominational Council on Spanishtions. At least nine of the leading speaking Work in the United States. denominations, not to speak of other This organization has continued to minor sects, and almost double that function more or less ever since. number of boards are engaged in Spanish-speaking work. This work is Earnest efforts at cooperation have of surpassing value. Its effectiveness been made along the following lines: is, however, seriously impaired for want of cooperation and coordination. 1. Comity. An excellent set of Comity rules was adopted by the Certain facts emphasize the need of second annual meeting of the Council cooperation: held at EI Paso in 1914, and has been reaffirmed at several succeeding ses- 1. The strength and unity of the sions. A Committee on Comity was Roman Catholic organization. In the appointed and later the Council autwenty-five years of my connection thorized three sectional committees. with Spanish-speaking work its agen- But this excellent machinery has recies have been multiplied several fold. mained practically idle. Have there been no violations of comity? 0 yes, 2. The activity of the guerrilla sects. and some of them flagrant ones. That The fanatical earnestness of the Pen- there have not been more has been tecostal people, the Holy Rollers and due not so much to om: unselfishness the Seventh-Day Adventists, the per- as to the fact that the field is terrisistent propaganda of the Mormons torially so large and points of conand the flying squadrons of the Los taet relatively few. Angeles Bible House have become an increasing factor in the situation.

3. The migratory character of t.he Mexican people makes cooperation necessary to conserve the results of

This failure of comity is not in my almost from the beginning. The need of more and better-trained workers is opinion the worst thing that could keenly felt by us all. The various means of training such workers happen. It is not so bad as idleness through the denominational agencies are inadequate and Unsatisfactory. and indifference. It is evident that No denomination can afford to equip an adequate agency. And yet the each of us is busy at his job trying to matter hangs fire. A report was made at the meeting in 1924 recommending cultivate his garden even if heedless the establishment of such a school. Will anything come of it? of where the bounds of his own plot What is the trouble? Do you want leave off and his neighbor's begin. the truth? Well, then, here it is as I see it. We have not taken very At the same time' we need coopera- seriously the command of our Lord and :Master that His followers should tion. be one, and have not been sufficiently in earnest to provide effective means 2. Interdenominational Spa nis h of comity and eooperation. We have been too selfish; we have given juspaper. A committee on the subject was tifieation to the charge of our enemies that our denominations are indeed appointed at the first annual meet- sects. The Board Seeretaries have been occupied with pressing problems ing of the Council and made an ex- nearer at hand. The field workers have been too absorbed in their own cellent and detailed report at the sec- task (which is in fact about the hard- est job in America) to give adequate ond annual meeting. The matter has, time and attention to these problems of cooperation. What then? Are our I think, been before every succeeding fine enthusiasms for brotherliness and cooperation doomed to degenerate session of the Council, taking various into the vice of talking without do- ing? Are our splendid plans destined guises. The report of the chairman to go up like a rocket and come down like a stick? Is there no remedy? « of the Committee on Paper, at the * In accordance with a reccmtmendation of the 1924 session in J~os Angeles, closely Committe3 of The Home Missions Council and Counoil of 'Vornen for Home jIissions provision followed that made in 1914-without was made in the joint budget for salary for part time of an Executive- Secretary for the Inter~ his know~edge, for he was not then a denominational Council on Spanish-Sp.eaking Work in the hope that this will help toward the member — thus testifying to the solution of these problems.

soundness of the plan. Yet the plan WE THANK THEE, LORD has failed of realization. Why? For that high glory of the impartial sun; The matchless pageant of the evening skies; 3. Spanish Literature, in the form The sweet soft gloaming and the friendly of tracts and leaflets. It has been con- sta.rs; 'fhe vesper stillness and the creeping stantly recognized that we have many shades; requirements in common and that we The moon's pale majesty; the pulsing dome, Wherein we feel Thy great heart throbbing could produce far better results at near; less cost by cooperation. At the sec- For sweet laborious days and restful nights: For work to do, and strength to do the ond meeting of the Council the Com- work; mittee on Uterature made practical We thank Thee, Lord I recommendations as follow s: –John O;;enham.

(1) That a careful selection be made and list furnished. of suitable liter- ature now available, (2) That such additional publications as are needed be prepared and published by any publishing house willing to assume financial responsibility.

'I'his proposition also has been be- fore every succeeding session with al- most no tangible results until 1924, when a start was made by the Committee headed by Dr. Vernon McCombs. Rev. C. A. Thomson, Sec- retary of the Council, has retrieved forty usable tracts out of some.bushels of trash, and the list will be made available to all.. Also two short new tracts have been prepared for publi· cation. '

4. Interdenominational Training School for Christian Workers. This subject has been befOre' the 'Council

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK OITY IVA M. MILLER, M.D. fundamental Health Habits or (Dr.

Dr. Iva M. Miller, whose article on Miller's 'Ten Commandments,' as a Health Education in Ohina appears colleague has dubbed them), with lecin this month's Bulletin, was gradu- tures On the following subjects: ated from the Chicago College of l'I'1edicine and Surgery in 1906. After I. The Importance of Good Health. serving as interne a year each in the II. The Health Habits Explained. Frances Willard National Temper- III. Hygiene of the Eye. IV. Food for the Growing Child; demon- stration on the Uee of the Seales; ance Hospital, Chicago, and in the V. Making Personal Weight Charts, Mary Thompson Hospital, Chicago, and a year as Resident Physician in VI. ~tc. the Methodist Deaconess Hospital, VII. Spokane, Washington, Dr. Miller VIII. Hygiene of the Teeth; Demonstrawent to China as a missionary of the tion (If the Toothbrush Drill. Woman's Foreign Missionary Society IX. of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Daily Hygienic Inspection of Pupils. School Sanitation. Home Sanitation with Methods for the Destruction of Fly and Mos- quito Breeding Places. Health Standards for the School From 1909-1923 she was the Physician Ohild. in charge of the Isabella Fisher Hos- X. Explanation of the Outline, "First pital, 'l'ientsin. Steps in Health Teaching in the Primary Schools."

While on furlough in 1924 Dr. Miller studied at tlle Johns Hopkins "At each session Health Posters to School of Hygiene and Public Health illustrate the topic for the day were in preparation for her new duties in made by small groups and tacked on China in the School Hygiene Depart- the wall where they were available to ment of the Council on Health. students and visitors. 'rhat room was F'rom an article by Dr. Miller in the Health Art Gallery. In addition, the magazine Health (Shanghai) each teacher was supplied with a we get a more intimate glimpse of her Health Drawing Book in which he work than she gives in th"l present drew and explained the Health Habits article. Teachers at their institutes, and numerous other health topics.

preachers at their conferences and Each one was asked to record his soldiers who happened in, as well as daily personal health habits in a students in the schools, welcome en- booklet provided for that purpose.

thusiastically the new health teaching. "Each teacher was given a health Of a Teachers Institute at Ch'angli examination. These were our find- Dr. Miller vvrites as follows: iugs: "Miss Clara Pearl Dyer and Mr. Ages ……………….. 17 to 35 years Vray Congdon, the able Directors of Vision defects …………. 44 per cent the Institute, had arranged a full ~~~~~!~et::~~h :::::::::::::: ~g ~:~ ~::;, schedule for the one hundred teachers Trachoma ……………… 29 per cent who planned to attend, but when one Enlarged tonsils. … 17 per cent hundred and thirty appeared, living quarters and lecture rooms were taxed Deficient lung expansion ….. 95 per cent to the limit. ~ry plan for small Enlarged thyroid ………… 34 per cent Enlarged cervical glands ….. 20 per cent Blood pressure, below normal.. 6 per cent demonstration groups was modified to Blood pressure above normal.. 4 per cent admit fOl'ty-seven to one class, while Insufficient exercise during the the smallest group numbered twenty- !~~~~~o~e~~ .~~d. ~~~~. ~~r~~~ 91 per cent fOllr. The course covered the eleven Organic heart lesion. ….. " '.. 1 per cent 881

. DR. IVA M. MILLE'R, SCHOOL HYGIENE DEPARTMENT, COUNCIL ON HEALTH EDUCATION, SHANGHAI Do not drink sufficient fluids to ed by the Y. M. C. A. and other or- ganizations, the value of the new ways keep the body in good condi· tion ……… . ……..•… 95 per cent to good health. It is not at all uncommon in any No knowledge of a balanced diet …….••… . ……… 100 per cent large city in China today, to hear the On the positive side: terms" health" and" sanitation" used in ordinary conversation. They may Had their tonsils removed … 5 per cent Keep the Health Habits ….. 5 per cent be heard on the lips of the most ig- norant coolie or from a child too Dr. Miller is an ardent advocate of young to enter school. Advertisements and sign-boards tell of health garpreventive measures and health teach- ments, health restaurants, health foods, health laundries, while one city ing and evidently conveys her en- has a large sign on a prominent street which sets forth the virtues of a thusiasm to those with whom she group of health doctors.

works. From many directions come So keen is the desire for a strong healthy body that oftentimes a phymore invitations than it is possible sician or surgeon is asked to prescribe a health potion which can be poured for her to accept. A. G. L. from a bottle. Teachers are eager to learn how the health of their students HEALTH EDUOATION IN OHINA may be improved, mothers are asking for a diet that will make thin babies IVA M. MILLE!<, M.D., C.P.H. fat, while one father was so earnest in his desire to have his son grow to School Hygiene Department, Council on Health Education, Shanghai strong manhood that he begged the doctor to giye him a written guaran- Health education in China is in its tee to that effect! infancy, but it is a lusty infant. Missionaries and returned students im- When Dr. Peter Parker, the, first bued with the health idea have done much to make health education popu- Protestant medical missionary, came lar. Some students and business men who have never been abroad, have learned through the daily papers, from books and lectures, or from the numerou!} he~lt]l {Ampai~!j emuluct-

WiOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

to China in 1835, it was estimated trained Public Health worker, was that the death rate in China was chosen as Director. about the same as that in Western countries. Through the knowledge The Child Hygiene Department and practice of hygiene and sanita- was started by Dr. Appleton, who tion in the West, remarkable results laid much stress on Health Centers have been obtained. What has been for Chinese children. No less than done in China 1 Until 1910 medical ten of these Centers have been startwork in China was almost entirely ed in as many different provinces. In curative. About that time, the China connection with the Center, a "Baby Medical Missionary Association se- Show" is held once a year, in which cured the services of Dr. W. W. hundreds of babies are registered. To Peter, China's first Health Educator. have a "prize" baby is the desire of Dr. Peter began his work by giving every mother's heart. These Health health exhibits and lectures at med- Centers have been most eife[ltive in ical and educational conferences. The teaching both mothers and fathers exhibit became so popular that it was about the care and feeding of chilmoved from city to city, until fifteen dren. Women doctors, and in some out of the eighteen provinces had cases, men doctors, have been most been visited. successful leaders in this form of preventive work. These Centers have In 1916 the Council on Health Edu- sometimes been the forerunners of cation came into being. In 1923 it prenatal clinics which are logical was departmentalized into Commu- places for health teaching. In some nity Hygiene, Child Hygiene and places they have stimulated the in- School Hygiene, with an experienced troduction of health teaching in the physician at the head of each. In schools. addition, there is a Department of Business Administration and a De- The School Hygiene Department partment of Chinese Literature. Dr. has endeavored to make health popu- Peter has been the Director of the lar by beginning with the youth of Council since its beginning. China. During the past two years an attempt has been made to promote a Each Department has promoted health program in mission schools, health teaching in its own particular in which the doctor, nurse and physfield. The Community Hygiene De- ical director may [looperate with the partment has given many lectures to teacher by giving health examinations organizations in and about Shanghai. to the students. The follow-up work Last year a city-wide Health Cam- includes correction of defects, health paign was conducted by Dr. Ernest teaching in every grade, improved l'I'Iammen, who was then head of the school sanitation and supervised play. Department. Many requests have Lectures have been given at the ancome from interior and coast cities nual meetings of. the various educafor such help but the one that ap- tional associations, while short, intenpealed most came from the mission- sive courses in Health Teaching have aries in Szechuan Province. Dr. Peter been given in summer schools and left Shanghai in December to attend institutes for primary teachers. Visits the General Conference of Christian have been made to more than 200 Workers held in Chengtu January schools in North, Central and South 15-18, 1925. He spent three months China, where teachers and students in the province promoting health edu- have been most eager to learn ways cation by means of lectures and inter- and mean.c; to promote health in the views. Through the cooperation of school and the community. Dr. S. M. the Szechuan missionaries, a Provin- Woo made a Sanitary Survey of cial Health Association was organized seventy mission schools in which he and the annual budget pledged by found a great need for more attention them. Dr. Wallace Crawford, a to school sanitation. One of t4,e most

effective methods of health teaching available in Chinese. This young has been carried on by our dental missionary listened to the Chinese hygienist, Miss Chang. In the schools airs, wrot~ the mUflie, harmonized the where she has worked, the students tunes and lL'Ied them for the health were reluctant to have her leave. songs which are now being used in many mission schools. She finds the Miss Ethel Thompson, a Methodist " Outline for Teaching Health in missionary teacher, is the pioneer in Lower Primary Schools, " health the new Health Movement in Nan- stories and plays published by the chang, Kiangsi Province. Two years Council on Health Education, to be ago, she began by introducing systematic health teaching in the primary most efi'ectiYe in teaching fundaschool through the teachers to whom mental health habits. she gave regular health instruction. Last year the Council began the In each school a Health Club was or- publieation of a quarterly, bi-lingual ganized of which every student be- magazine called Health. This pericame a member. This club met once odical attempts to help teachers, stua week on Friday afternoon for dents and others by furnishing popuhealtb instruction and demonstration. lar health articles, health stories and Monthly weighing of the students be- plays, in each issue. came an estahlished custom. Health was emphasized in all the teaching. We rejoice that a new generation of Needless to say, students and teachers Christian leader~ with the health are most enthusiastic and parents are point of view is being prepared. We becoming interested. When this work look forward to the time when a new began there were few health songs health conscience will be developed in every community.

BE SURE TO READ THE 'rHRILLING FEATURE .~R'rICLE ON "THE DOCTOR WHO SWALLOWED THE FLUKES" (page 853).

EARLY CHRISTMAS SHOPPING If adult leaders, everywhere, will take time to interest parents and Christmas is the time of oppor- grandparents, aunts and uncles, and tunity. Millions of boys and girls are Sunday-school teachers in this plan, already looking forward in anticipa- they ·will "help three"-the puzzled tion to what they will give, as well as relatives and friends who wonder to what they will receive on December what present to give; the boys and 25th. There is a special charm about girls, who wonder what they are goa gift that comes at Christmas time. ing to receive, and the' magazine editors and publishers who wonder Everyland, the boys' and girls' whether the parents and missionary magazine of world friendship and leaders in America are ever going to world peace, is making a special offer rouse themselves to the need for such of six months' subscription for fifty a magazine and their opportunity of cents beginning with the January making its continuance possible number which will be mailed about through increased circulation.

Christma.s time. * A better and more lasting invest- ment than candy provided by some … The regular subscription price Is $1.50 a Sunday-schools for each pupil, would year. A special club oiTer of $1.00 each fOIl be this six months' subscription to tive or more full Yearly subscriptions is made, with a Christmas gift announcement card. Send EVBrytand. to MiSS M. H. Leavis, West Medford. Mass., for sample copies and s~bscription blanks and Christma.s gift announcement cards which you can mail yourself. .

fROMMANY'lLANDS

NORTH AMERICA Whereas this is an unprecedented gift to the cause of city missions, thus dignify· Federal Council on Prohibition ing and exalting this phase of Christian ac- tivity: THE report on the prohibition situ- ation in the United States, pre- Resolved, That we comm,end the wisdom pared by the Department of Research as well as the generosity of Mr. Lawson in of the Federal Council of Churches, making this bequest. In view of the greater which was reproduced in full by many rc·sponsibility that rests upon the churches newspapers, has aroused much discus- for the evangelization and Christian nurtnre sion. The Board of Temperance of of the varied peoples of a great city and the Methodist Episcopal Church at- the vast obligations and opportunity that tacks it as aiding the "wet" cause. are presented at the present time by the Many" dry" leaders, including Anti· unprecedented growth of Chicago, the gift Saloon League officers, call it "a chal- is timely, and we believe sets a new stand· lenge to the churches." Rev. Samuel ard of giving for city missions. McCrea Cayert, General Secretary of the Council, says: Y. M. C. A. Statistics for Yea.r The report comeR from staunch friends of THE total income of the North prohibition. An effort was made to find the American Y. M. C. A. for the year facts so that they can be frankly faced. 1924-25, $51,874,400, which was $40,7 The churches cannot work effectively unless 000 less than expenditures, was" de: they have an exact and thorough knowledge rived as follows: of the <.onditions that confront them. The report has no relation whatever to the Contributions ….. , ………….. : 26% policy of the Federal Council of Churches Membership dues …………….. or to its official attitude toward prohibition. 'l'uition fees, etc. …………….. 12% The Council itself, as well as the great bulk Endowments, etc. …………….. of the churches composing it, is clearly on Dormitories, Restaurants and Camps 12% record as favoring prohibition. The hour has struck for a constructive program for 7% tomperance education in all churches. With the coming of national prohibition there ~% has been a tendency to rely on legislation alone and to relax educational efforts as to Operating expenditures of the Asthe evils of alcohol and the moral meaning sociation Movement in North .America of temperance. in its year 1924-25 were $51,914,400, divided as follows: Lawson's Gift to City Missions Administration ………………. 23% Activities …… , ………… ' 18% Endowments, etc. '" 21% Dormitories, RestauNllts and camps 28% National Councils, etc. ………… 10% THE Comity Commission of the It is notable that expenditures by Chicago Church Federation, repre- the American public for service to senting seventeen of the Protestant young men and boys, through the denominations in the Chicago area, at North American V. 11. C. A.'s, have its September meeting passed unani- doubled since 1918, the last year of mously the following resolution: the war. Nearly 100,000 business and Whereas it has become generally known professional men directed this fifty- million-dollar service, giving their that the Chieago Congregational Soeiety has time without compensation on boards and committees of local Associations, been made a beneficiary in the will of the state and national organizations, and· training schools. Of the 965,921 'late Victor F. Lawson ill the amonnt of members 247,351 are boys.

$1,m,OOO as a direct bequest and also a participant in the residue of his estate, which promises greatly to increase the total bequest; and ~ 891

The Country Church Today tion from a number of institutions AT the meeting of the American concerning their readiness to inaugu- Country Life Association, the Ro- rate at an early date standard deman Catholics were present in force, partments of religious education and though they are a minor factor in the then selected Maryville College in rural life of America. The rural Tennessee and Trinity University in churches are predominantly Protes- Texas as those best prepared to take tant, and at the present time sick the forward step promptly and most unto death. It is the testimony of in need of stimulus from without. Farm Bureau leaders that they are Each of these colleges will receive the securing much more cooperation from income of half of the fund !riven, pro- Catholics than from Protestants. A vided they qualify by March 31, writer in The Christian Century 1926. The requirement of each colmakes these statements, and has the lege is that it shall have a total of following explanation to offer: "Only $100,000 from other sources by the a few years ago there was a great date namea, and that it shall then deal of talk about a new kind of rural maintain a department of religious church. Books were written by ex- education in which are three full-time perts, and in many cases home mis- teachers, giving their time to the teaching of the Bible and related subsionary societies set up a rural de- jects, and which is fully prepared to partment. But the interest cooled off enable a student to major in that dealmost as quickly as it came. In some partment. The donor also provides denominations the departments per- that the Board of Christian Educaished. The reason is apparent as tion shall be the judge as to whether soon as one surveys the literature that a standard department of religious was produced by unbiased sociological education is actually maintained. experts. They were a unit in declar- ing that there were too many churches, far too many. The remedy Training Negro Preachers T suggested squinted in the direction HE Negro theological schools are today nearly all of lower status of the community church. Denominational leaders .took fright at the than other schools for the higher edutendency of the movement. Since cation of Negroes, with lower entrance then much less has been heard about and graduation requirements and the needs of the rural church. At comparatively small enrollment, acthe same time the more brainy citi- cording to the findings of a survey zenship of the open country is rapid- made under the direction of the Inly leaving the churches…… The stitute of Social and Religious Re- Catholic hope to profit by this situa- search, of New York City, by Dr. tion is probably futile. The hazard is Robert L. Kelly, author of "Theonot that the open country will be logical Education in America." The Roman Catholic. Instead of that we survey, written by Mr. Daniel, himface the possibility of a whole gener- self a Negro, states that the Negro ation of rural leadership that will be ministers are not so well educated as cynical and indifferent about organ- men of their race trained for other ized religion." occupations, and that their influence An Educational Experiment as leaders of their people is diminish- ing. All the Negro schools in the THE first of what will probably be United States that adyertised theo- a series of Presbyterian Schools logical courses in 1923-24 were includof Religious Education is made pos- ed in the survey, which showed that sible by a gift of $100,000 from a if all their graduates of last year had Philadelphia member of the Southern gone directly into the ministry, as is Presbyterian Board of Christian Edu- usually the case, less than three per cation. The donor secured informa· cent of the annual vacancies, esti-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

mated at from 1,500 to 2,000, in the the Board of National Missions of the Negro churches could have been filled Presbyterian Church, North. There by men "whose combined literary are in this presbytery some twelve and theological training would be churches, seven active ministers and equivalent to three years above high a membership of more than five hun- school. " dred. One of the ministers, Rev. J. R.

Salvation ArDlY Training Vilt, came to Needville, Texas, some years ago and began work. He has THE Salvation .Army conducts in been successful even beyond his breth- the Bronx, New York City, a training school for officers which the ren because of his energy and zeal. Literary Digest calls its " West This is a farming community in the Point." Qualifying for the course black land district of Texas. It is comes only as a reward of three or largely foreign in population; ninety four years' training in the army atmosphere, and cadets are picked with per cent of the people, it is estimata special eye to the quality of their ed, are German and Bohemian. When Mr. Vilt came the Ijutherans had the resolution, for life in the .Army is not only Protestant church in the coma mere matter of drum-beating and munity, aside from the Bohemian psalm-singing. When the year in col- work. Most of the people were Cathlege is finished the graduates become probationary officers, commissioned olic. Because the Lutherans were without a pastor, Mr. Vilt began either as lieutenants or captains, when preaching to them in German and they must undergo trial for another later became their pastor. He continyear. They must study during this period, and are required to read ued, as well, his work among his own specified books, on which they must people. This year the Bohemians afterward pass an examination. If have built a beautiful Presbyterian church costing over $5,000, without any aid from the Board.

they measure up at the end of this An Alaskan BoY'$ Appeal period they attain the full rank of officers. The college is conducted on AT the beginning of the school year a military basis, and students rise by the principal of the Sheldon bugle at 6; 30 in the morning and go Jackson School at Sitka, Alaska, re- to bed by "taps" at 10 o'clock. Each ceived a telegram from a native boy, student takes care of his own bed, inquiring, "Is there room for me f does his own laundry, and has a cer- James." The boy could not be identain part of the building to keep tified and somewhere in Alaska is this clean. They are exceptionally well boy hungering :1'01' education and housed in a fine Gothic building orig- pleadingly telegraphing, "Is there inally built as an orphanage, but room for me f" The school was soon acquired some few years ago by the filled up for the coming winter and Army. Students do all of the cook- there will be many applicants that ing and handle the everyday tasks must be turned away, about forty be- throughout. ing refused admittance last year .fur lack of room.

A Presbytery of BohemiaJUI I N view of the home mission study LATIN AMERICA topic for the current year, "The American Missionaries in Haiti Slavs in America," it is of especial THE Massachusetts Baptist Misinterest to learn that there is in Texas sionary Society appointed Rev. a presbytery made up entirely of Thomas Paul as the first Protestant Czecho-Slovakians. It is known as missionary to Haiti on March 5, 1823. Southwest Bohemian Presbytery, and The appointment was for six months, the work is nnder the direction of the with the understanding that if the Department of Town and Country of work developed, it was to be contin-

ued. Mr. Paul visited the capital of work there, and at several other Haiti, was well received by the presi- places on the island.

dent, and was given every assurance of welcome and cooperation by the Women's Work in Mexico authorities. He settled in Cape Hai- WOMAN is taking a much more imtien, hired a hall, and furnished it. portant place in life in Mexico He held one baptismal service, re- than she did twenty or even ten years turned to Boston at the close of the ago. according to lVII's. W. A. Ross, of year and reported on the open door. the' Southern Presbyterian Church. No further action was taken. "Since the Revolution, which brought In the decade 1840-50 the churches sorrow and loss and poverty into in the North were agitated over the thousands of homes, woman has enquestion of slavery. A group of abo- tered into business, into the profeslitionists protested against the Bap- sions of nursing, medicine, law, and tist Missionary Union receiving funds even into politics. She is taking her from Baptists in the South who prac- stand along with the men. Today we ticed or condoned slavery and they find the Mexican woman everywhere, wished the Missionary Union and the doing her share to care for the home, Home Mission Society to take a more her family, and her country; and outspoken and uncompromising stand on the question. As a protest against even in the church she has been given what seemed to them to be a tem- the privilege of doing more than sitporizing policy, these radical aboli- ting on her side of the aisle, wrapped tionists organized " The American in her black shawl. Today women Baptist Free Mission Society" and are acting as superintendents of Sunfounded a mission station in Haiti. day-schools studying to be deacon.- Their first missionary (Mr. Jones), esses, going into villages, preaching, remained on the island only a few teaching, and living the Gospel. The years and in 1847 they sent out W. H. wom~n of the Methodist Church are Judd, of New York State who re- well organized into F;ocieties, have mained until his death, in 1869. He their own church paper, their secre- 'founded the First Baptist Church of tary of woman's work, and are doing a constructiye work, both in church Port-an-Prince, which is still in exist- and community. The Baptist women also are organized with a yearly proence. The pastor at present is a Haitian, who graduated from Colgate gram, and have for the past two years University and Newton Theological been sending a missionary to the In- Institution. dians in the state of Oaxaca." A The English Baptists founded a beginning has now been made in or- station at Jacmel, on the south coast, ganizing the Mexican Presbyterian in 1845 and maintained missionaries women. there until] 885, since which time no help has come from En!!land. The Prohibition in Latin America church at Jacmel is large, and full T of life, and has reached the entire H:fJ strikingly successful prohibi- tion movement in the state of San south coast of Haiti with the Gospel. They are very backward in education Luis Potosi, JliIexico, was described in and comparatively few can read or the March REVIEW, and it was also write. They need help in developing stated that Calles, President of Mex- leaders, pastors and teachers for the ico, is a prohibitionist. Reports have extension of their work all over the now come that the state of Vera Cruz island. About two years ago The has enacted restrictive laws against American Baptist Home Mission So- alcoholism, tripled the tax on distil- ciety made a beginning at J acmel in leries and raised very bigh the license connection with the more vigorous on saloons. The effect has been to Baptist group, and now carryon close more than sixty per cent of the

NEWS }'ROM MANY LANDS

saloons in two months. A strong tors. The inner mission embraces group of prohibitionists in the state 600 local societies. The Danish Mis- congress is working actively to sup- sionary Society, which was established press alcoholism. 'rhe plan is to form in 1821, had in 1922 in Southern a strong committee at the capital of India 46 missionaries and 9 native the state to work for the enforcement pastors with 264 other native helpers, of laws and direct. the general fight caring for 3,595 native Christians and against saloons. The Federal Goyern- 4,038 school children; and in Man- ment has promised to help materially churia, 78 missionaries, one native in thc propaganda against alcohol and pastor and 198 other helpers, caring the Department of Education is giv- for 2.486 native Christians and 1,770 ing free use of the mail for publica- school children. Other foreign mis- tions on temperance and prohibition. sionary work carried on by Danish A prohibition fight is also on in Lutherans is among the Santals of Brazil, where there are three temper- North India and in Syria.

ance organizations, the International Order of Good Templars, with three Fascismo and the Vatican chapters, the National IJeague Against COUNT CIPPlCO, Italian repre- Alcohol, whose president is Dr. sentative at the Williamstown In- Miguel Calmon, Minister of Agricul- stitute of Politics, discussed in an ture, and a ~I[unieipal Club in Porto interview the present friendly rela- Alegre, in the State of Rio Grande tions between the Italian Government do SuI, where the medical students and the Roman Church. He spoke have started a fight against intoxi- of the fact that Mussolini has always cating drinks. been" a good Catholic, " and said that the crucifix has now been brought South American Lepers back into the public schools. For MISSION study classes, taking up many years before the rise of Fas- the study of IJatin America, will cismo the strongest influence in the be interested in It speeial leaflet on attitude of the Government toward South American Lepers, of whom the Church had been" the Jifassoneria, there are some HO,OOO on the conti- that is, the l'dason~, as you call them; nent. Nearly all of them are in need but they are not like the Masons in of Christian help, which some mis- America and England-a noble, be- sionaries are trying to give. Thif; nevolent society-but a dark, secret eight-page leaflet, published by The sect which has always done its worst American Mission to Leners, 156 against the church and is now con- :F'ifth Avenue, New York City, may ducting a most venomous campaign be obtained at 2 cents a copy or 10 of lies against l!'ascismo." According cents a dozen. to Count Cippico. the Church has never felt itself as free and respected EUROPE as now. Daily processions of pil- Lutheran Strength in Denmark grims pass through the streets to the OUT of a population in Denmark Vatican during- this Jubilee Year, of 3,289,195 persons, 3,200,373 never interfered with. Only nve are members of the Evangelical years ago such things would not have Lutheran Church. which is divided in- been possible.

to nine districts, each in charge of a bishop. The" inner mission move- Pastor Fetler's Work in Riga T ment," as it is called by The Luther- HE service connected with the lay- ing of the cornerstone of the new an, is a free activity within the Danish Church, sending out laymen as tabernacle in Riga, in which Rev. missionaries. About 200 such mis- Wm. Fetler and his associates hope sionaries are employed in addition to to do a still larger work than has 150 colporteurs and a number of pas- before been possible, was conducted

in the Russian, Lettish and English instituted their proceedings, as a relanguages. The meeting lasted about sult of which he was convicted and four hours in the open air, and im- sentenced to lose his position in the mediately afterwards another meeting university. Such stirrings of indewas held in the large tent that has pendent thought are full of promise been ereeted on a portion of the site, for missions to Moslems. and which will be used for some time for the Russian meetings formerly Islam in Africa held in the overerowded ' ,Revival House." At this latter meeting en- CHRISTIAN missionaries continue velopes were issued, and amounts re- to emphasize the seriousness of ceived and promised for the new this menace. Mrs. Edwin Cozzens, building. Mr. Fetler and his friends of the Cameroun Mission of the Presfeel that this New Tabernacle is a byterian Church in the U. S. A., necessity for the efficient carrying on writes: of the work among the Russians in Riga, and he has received from Amer- "Where the Gosnel is preached iean friends the amount required for first, there is no fear of Mohammed. the purchase of the site on which But to the east and northeast of the stands a building suitable for the be- territory occupied bv the French ginning of the Bible School and the Protestant and the Presbyterian Misoffices. si()ns there lies a great unoccupied gap, a No Man's Land-neither AFRIOA Christ, 's nor Mohammed's. But mark this. Mohammed has his advance Heretic Moslem Professor guards in that No Man's Land in the person of the Haussa traders. They THE trial of Sheikh Ali Abdel barter first with soap, salt and beads, Razek, held by the Superior Coun- but finally with souls. From our cil of AI Azhar, the great Moham- eastern frontier almost to the center medan university in Cairo, where he of the Continent in the French Sudan, was professor of religious jurispru- where the Heart of Africa Mission is dence, was reported in the New York working, there are no messengers of Times. In his recently published the Cross….. On the east bank of the book, "Islam and the Principles of Congo and its northern tributaries Government, " the sheikh propounds the Mohammedans are being hamthe theory that the Moslem code is in- pered and stopped in their progress, tended solely as a guide to personal notably among others by the Africa conduct and is not for incorporation Inland Mission. On the west bank: in government statutes. He discusses of the Congo there are no Mohamcurrent Islamic questions from an ad- medans, except in the immediate vivanced viewpoint hitherto unknown cinity of our own Presbyterian in Egypt. His statement that the Mission and the French Protestant Caliphate never was essential and in- Mission, in the Cameroun. dispensable to Islamic institutions, his condemnation of polygamy and his "Successes in the Sudan" severe criticism of the status of Egyptian women naturally aroused UNDER this title, to which they add the intense opposition of the Moslem the word" surprising," the Unitauthorities, who demanded that the ed Presbyterians, report the following Government prosecute the author. features of their work: When it refused to do so they launched a newspaper offensive. This, 1. In Oacupation: Thirty-four mission· however, fell fiat, even evoking edi- aries occupying three main stations, protorials cordially supporting the dar- moting work in numerous out-stations and ing Sheikh's championship of free- launching the new mission of Abyssinia, dom. Finally the Al Azhar elergy which now bas 24 missionaries. 2. 1" Translation: Gospel of John translated and printed in Shulla; other Bible portions and material translated for school work; similar efforts among the half million Nuers. 3.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

It; Evangel'ization: One organized, self- ting that the natives are the real supporting congregation ~n. the North. Su?an working class in South Africa. "Some with several groups wa1tmg orgamzatlOn. of the things said in the debate, " says From darkest paganism, 108 Nuers discipled The Christian Advoca.te, "will remind an American of. things that are being into Christ, 9 Anuaks, although we have no mission to the AnlL'lks, and 36 Shullas_ 4.

In Education: In the North Sudan, 11 said in the United States. For exschools with 1,371 pupils enrolled and contributing over $10,000 for their education. ample, the ~Enister of J'ustice de- clared that no one ought to be allowed South African Conference to hold office in South Africa except- ing native whites, though the editors ·HE Sixth General Missionary Con- and scientific men are almost all emi- Tference of South Africa was held grants from Great Britain."

in Johannesburg from .Tune 30th to JUly 3d. There was a large attendance of members and friends, prac- In Livingstone's Field D ticallv all the churches and societies. AVrD LIVINGSTONE wrote in 1847: "We have now been a at w~rk in the sub-continent being represented, and Rev. S. M. Zwemer, little more than a vear with the Bak- D.D. was one of the speakers. The wena. No conversions have taken resolutions adopted by the conference place, but real progress has been included one expressing deep appre- made." One of his present-day succiation of the services rendered by cessors in the work of the London Dr. Donald Fraser and the Rev. Ar- Missionary Society writes of having nold Bryson, together with their examined forty-two Bakwena candivarious colleagues, in the missionary dates for baptism, and continues: campaign recently conducted through- " The majority are women; the ages out South Africa. Another urged run from sixteen to sixty; the numthat members of the Conference make ber of years spent in preparing for all possible use of suitable literature the examination varies, the least bein presenting to Moslems the Chris- ing two and the most seven; all but tian message and secure such liter- twelve can read; twenty come from ature from the Nile Mission Press, heathen homes; seventeen were conand a third stated that the Conference verted by reading their Bibles, eight would welcome any effort to secnre the by sermons, seven by dreams and appointment of a'. trained missionary visions, three by hymns, and the rest to work among the Moslems of South by fear of: death or by reading Chris- Africa, and would commend to the tian books. Of the number converted South African churches the wisdom by rea(ling their Bibles five said that of sharing in the support of such a it was the great Invitation in Matt_ missionary. 11 : 28-30, which drew them to the Master. One would expect these five "The Color Bar Bill" to be- old men and old women weary THIS bill, introduced by the Gov- of life, but on examination I find that ernment of South Africa. has been they are all young women from ninecalled "the most important measure teen to twenty-four. It seems strange acted on at this year's session of the that this should be so until one re- legislature of the Republic of South members that. at that age t.he life of Africa." It would have made it a such a woman is very trying. She has penal offense for any native (Negro), left school and has become a bread- however competent, to take a white winner for the family. From early man's job at a skilled trade. The bill morning until late at night she has to went through the lower house by a work; this is espeeially true when substantial majority, but after a hard she has to weed the gardens under the fight was rejected by the Senate. The fierce rays of an African summer sun bill is fathered by the group which or reap the fields in the cold of calls itself the Labor Party, forget- winter. "-L. M. S. Chronicle.

S

African Missionary Society descendants received twice as much A HOME missionary society, to be as female. The new code gives great known as the "Society to Aid in freedom to the press, but also places Evangelization, " has been organized heavy responsibilities. The right of by the African Christians in Ques- Cabinet members to close newspapers :sua, Angola, aceording to Mrs. R. B. is suspended. The courts alone may Kipp, a missionary of the Methodist fix responsibilities and penalties. Se- Episcopal Church. The natives have vere penalties are enumerated fOl' raised sufficient money 'to send one actions against the State, be they atof their own pastors to a distant out- tacks caused by reaction, fanaticism post and propose to support him and or foreign intrigne. The dominant other home missionaries. "People note is that those who attack the State are coming to us from long distances should be treated more severely than asking for teachers and pastors,' , ordinary assassins.

says ~frs. Kipp. "This last week two men came a distanee of forty miles Bibles in Near East Schools D with the news that 130 of their fel- URING the past two years, 18,000 copies of the Bible have been dislows had given up their idols and want someone there to teach them. tributed in the orphanages of the 'rhey say that if the present location Near East Relief. These Bibles, of their village does not suit the mis- printed in eight languages, were se- sionaries, they will indicate another cured through the cooperation of the to which they will move. At another American and British Bible Societies, point where there is a cluster of small the Greek and Armenian churches, native villages which have hitherto and various other religious bodies. A been considered heathen, twenty-one great many English Bibles have men have promised to begin building found their way to the foreign depots at once a house for chapel and school, of the relief organization, frequently if we will send a teacher. The women gifts of individuals in America. In and children want to help also. At many cases an American church mem- Quessua, after several days of prayer ber, contributing an old cloak or suit and preaching and instruction, 100 to the annual Bundle Day campaign, persons were added to the roll of has tucked a Bible or an English preparatory membership in the Meth- Testament into one of the pockets, odist Episcopal Church and twenty- forgetting that veI'y few of the refu- seven were received into full mem- g'ees are able to read even a single bership receutly.' , word of English. These Bibles are carefully sorted out, and are distrib- THE NEAR EAST uted to the teachers or to students in A New Legal <lode for Turkey English classes for use as textbooks.

A NEW and modern legal code for In most Near Eastern countries, the Turkey, designed to sweep away Bible has been used for centuries as· the old laws based on the Koran, has the basic textbook for instruction in been completed b~T a commission of schools. It is the standard book in experts and will be placed before the language teaching and for classes in Grand National Assembly at Angora the native grammar and writing, for adoption when next that body meets. The civil code of Switzerland while many of the Psalms are intoned and the commercial code of Germany by the singing classes, singing being a favorite subject of study.

have been models for the work of the commission. Polygamy is completely Alexandropol Renamed T abolished, civil marriages only are HE city of Alexandropol, metrop- olis of Armenia, will henceforth legal and the right of inheritance by will is adopted. By the old law wills be officially known as Leninikan, havwere not legal, and automatically male ing been renamed in accordance with

1925J NEWS FROM MANX LANDS

the Russian plan of wiping out all Christians. I had the good fortune place names associated with the days to engage two young men who forof the Czars. Alexandropol, located merly were students of mine in the on the slope of Mount Ararat, is best American University of Beirut. Other known today, however, as the "City teachers were also added until we of Children," it having been selected had seven persons teaching in the by the Near East Relief as the site boys' school, and three in the girls' for orphanages housing at variou~ school. We admitted by January times from 12,000 to 20,000 Armenian first, in both schools, 180 pupils, and refugee children. The American then closed the door rigorously to a orphanage plant occupies more than waiting list and new applicants." Of 500 acres of the fertile Ararat plain, these young people who are paying and includes more than 300 buildings. high tuition fees for Christian educa- The larger dormitories are named tion, only thirty-four are from Protafter the American states. Nearly estant hcmes, The others. including 12,000 children are now housed there, twenty-one Moslems, represent ten receiving a modern industrial train- religions and the various races which ing which makes them self-supporting mingle in cosmopolitan Ba~hdad. as fast as they reach the age of sixteen years. INDIA AND MALAYSIA Turks and MosuI Ohristians Vote for a "Dry" India.

WHILE 'the League of Nations was THE Legislative Assembly of India considering in September the dis- went on record in September as pute between Great Britain and favoring ultimate complete dryness Turkey on the llosul boundary, tele- for the country. Against the combined grams from Chaldean priests living forces of the Government and a in territory under Turkish rule for- strong lobby of "European interwarded to the Secretariat of the ests," the Indian Assembly adopted League by the British High Commis- the motion of a Moslem member recsioner at Baghdad stated that the ommending that the Government ac- Turks were driving Christians out of cept a policy of eventual prohibition the Goyan district of Mosul at the of the liquor traffic save for medicinal point of the bayonet after confiscating and scientific purposes. Under the their property. The Turks answered scheme just approved India would be the charge by persisting in their brought gradually but surely to comdeclarations that all Christians left plete dryness. The rigid control of the territory a year ago. the importation of spirituous liquors would be the first step and the pro- lIIlission Schools in Baghdad vincial governments would be asked REV. CALVIN K. STAUDT, one to introduce legislation vesting con- of the pioneer group of Amer- trol in local licensing boards elected ican Reformed and Presbyterian mis- by popular franchise. Trading in sionaries at work in Mesopotamia, this traffic would be regulated bya writes' of the remarkable way in system of local option wherever poswhich Christian schools have devel- sible.

oped in Baghdad under his leadership The Assembly, which was inaugu- in only one year. In the summer of rated in February, 1921, has the 1924, he says, "the school opened in power, with certain restrictions, to a quiet way, with a handful of pupils legislate for all Indians. Its projects and two native teachers. New pupils of laws must be countersigned by the began to arrive daily, and among King and ratified by the British Par- them were a number of larger boys liament. The prohibition motion who wanted advanced work. They adopted by the Legislative Assembly were Jews, Moslems and Oriental of India is, like hundreds of others

adopted by the same body, merely an given to the village god-a stone from expression of oninion. the river. The god was taken out of the temple when the leaders became Gambling Evil in Bombay Christian, and carefully kept by the teacher. It is only a large pebble THE Executive Committee of the washed smooth on the banks of the Bombay Christian Council passed sacred Cauvery. It took centuries and in August a strong resolution on the millenniums to smooth and round it. moral dangers involved in the present An iconoclast would have thrown the increase of betting and gambling. The god away. 'rhe Indian, however, Dnyanodaya offers the following ex- though he had become Christian, was planation of the situation which made afraid to cast away this sacred emthe resolution necessary: "One of the blem which had been worshipped by gravest deveiopments in recent years his forefathers, and so he carefully in Western India has been the indi- kept it in a dark place in the roof of rect encouragement given by the his house till I asked for it, when he Bombay Government to the Western gave it to me with a sigh of relief. India Turf OIub, by the Governors It cannot harm the Englishman, and attending the horse races 'in state' he is no longer responsible." and by various other methods. It is to be feared that too many charitable India. Studying Christ organizations h a v e compromised themselves and fettered their own lips REV. W. S. HOLLAND, of the by accepting gifts from this same Church Missionary Society, for- Turf Club, which must be regarded merly in Calcutta and now president as having become a grave menace to of a college in Travancore, writes in the moral life of the community. the Mission Pield of the S. P. G.: Vith third-class enclosures provided, "'l'he Hindus seem specially accesspecial trains at reduced fares for all sible to Christianity just now. There classes of passengers, and generous is no doubt that Gandhi's arrest has doles to various charities (some of had a strangely unforeseeable effect_ them, we regret, accepted by Chris- Missionaries from all over the countian organizations), we have come to try will tell you that the story of be surrounded in Western India by a Gandhi's arrest, trial, and imprisonveritable network of temptation to ment has set the Hindus thinking with our poor Christian people, not a few a new wistfulness of the gentleness of whom are being further entrapped of Christ. They recognize that Christ by being led to offer their services, in is unmistakably the inspiration and return for the ever-needed remunera- model of the man whose bearing and tion. " spirit they so immensely admire. They want to understand and see for them- A Stone for a God selves. Never have I during all my time in India known Hindus so acces- W J. HATCH writes in the Em- sible, so responsive; just when one pire Review: "Not far from would expect them to be most angry t here is a village I often visit. The Christianity is receiving a new pubpeople are of the Panchama caste, and licity through the Indian press. One some of them went to Mesopotamia, seldom takes up a Hindu political and helped to win the war, and save weekly or monthly paper without the Empire. They earn their living, finding some explicit recognition or generally a poor one, at farming and discussion of the teachings of Christ, rope-making. The unusual thing and always respectfully sympathetabout this village is that the old ic." Another aspect of the situation Hindu temple has been handed over is shown in the reference in the to the Mission, and is now their Chris- Church Missional'Y Review to a Brahtian church, and regular service i" min lawyer, who is quoted as saying conducted where once worship was

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to a missionary during the course of fellow (the son of a rich man in the a long conversation about the spread town) who had attended our school.

of Christian ideals among the educat- He became a Christian and an ascetic, ed classes: " It's an interesting thing going from place to place preaching that though there have been lfoham- like Sadhu Sundar Singh. He has medans in India for a thousand years, just returned from a long tour. His you never hear a Hindu say, 'I wish father does not refuse him entrance you were more like the Prophet.' We into the home, but he has to eat his have known of Christianity for only food on the veranda. He only asks a quarter of that time, but there is of his father sufficient of his share of no educated Hindu who would not the patrimony to enable him to con- Slty to any Christian, ' I wish you tinue his preaching tours without the were more like .Jesus Christ.' " necessity of begging. His father said: 'Why do you not join the Roman Pilgritn. from the East Indies Catholics ~ 'l'hey keep caste whereas NEW light on the report that the these people do not.' Netherlands Government is en- "A different case is the following: couraging its Moslem subjects in the A Christian friend told me that when East Indies to make the pilgrimage visiting a sacred place he round sitto Mecca is shown by a letter from ting there a Brahmin ascetic who had A. J. Barnouw to the Netherland- taken the vow of silence. As the two America Foundation. This states looked one another in the face there that from' :!V1ecca, where they have seemed something familiar, and then come under the influence of the anti- the ascetic took his slate and wrote: European spirit in the Islamic world, 'Do you not remember meV I was the pilgrims return to their native your classmate in the Madras Chrisvillages wearing the turban of the tian College. I have taken the vow had.ii, in token of their accomplish- of silence to prevent my relatives ment of this act or devotion, and fre- from forcing me into hasty action. I quently imbued with the spirit or am not sure of my message to my resentment against infidel rule. They countrymen yet. I am searching for consider manual labor beneath them it in quiet meditation.' There are and, for their idle hands, Satan finds many like that."

the task or spreading discontent among their stay-at-home fellows and Plight of a Low-Caste Man causing trouble to the authorities. ABENARES newspaper recently The Netherlands Government, instead publiRhed a contribution from a of restricting the pilgrimages, dis- low-caste Hindu, part of which reads: turbing as their results are, believes "I tell you the truth, God being my a wiser policy is to facilitate the witness. I took a bath and went to voyages to the shrines, on the theory the. temple to make the water oblathat the hadji, when he ceases to be tion. The priest ordered me to go an exception, will lose in prestige and away as I had no right there. I reinfluence; as more and more of these plied that God was not under any satisfied pilgrims return, they will special man's contract but was for all. inspire less awe among the villagers. The priest then became angry and Hence the ships of the Nederland said, 'Do you not know that it is a Company carry the travelers to the command of the Shastras that should port of Jidda, whence they go by a low caste man (inadvertently) hear caravan to the holy places. a text of the Vedas molten lead should Types of India.n Seekers be pOUl'ed into his ears, and should he pronounce any text of the Shastras AN English missionary writes in his mouth should be stitched up l' I the L. ll1. S. Chronicle: "I had went away sorrowful in spirit, and a visit a few days al!'o from a young I began to think, '0 God, where shall

I go and in what temple shall I wor- China, at home, or in a factory, or a ship Thee? Shall I become a Chris- place like this, become wage-earners tian or a Mohammedan l' I said to before they have reached their sixth my mothfr, 'Come along, Mother, we year. It is an eyil that all religions and all our family shall become Chris- organizations in the Orient are united tians, this Hindu religion is of no in combating.

use to us.' On that my mother began to weep exceedingly. 'My Ron, we Milita.rist Tyra.nny in China are followers of Ram and we are real· WHA'r the peasant population of ly of the warrior caste.' While this China, particularly of Honan was going on a brother of the Arya Province, is suffering at the hands of Samaj turned up, and asked what all s01diers iB depicted in the following the trouble was about, I told him the f'tatements in the China Illustrated full story. He said that was no need Review: "Any farmer foolish enough for us to become either Christians or to drive a cart on any main road is Mohammedans, 'Come along, the at once deprived of its use. Soldiers door of the Arya Samaj' temple is are being quartered in houses of reopen for you and our teachers are spectable folks, and behave themselves ready to instruct you.' " in obnoxious ways. Every factory, farmhouse, inn, and dwelling place CHINA within reach of the main road is oc- Child Labor cupied by soldiers, who do not hesi- ALTHOUGH the National Chinese tate to burn the doors, windows, and Christian Conference in 1922 other wooden fittings, to keep their took a positive stand in favor of one precious hides warm. Every inn seen day's rest in seven, and against child was either full of soldiers. or else had labor, those principles are little recog- been left for more comfortable quarnized by Chinese in general. Mis- ters after having been systematically sionaries and Ohristian Association wrecked. l'Jvery temple is either secretaries, when making a contract ruined, or is in process of being for a building, have a clause inserted ruined by these ruffians, who respect prohibiting work on the Sabbath and neither beauty nor religion." A the employment of child labor, but writcr in The Continent describes they findit difficult to get the clause }JQW thousands of civilians are enforced. – "I succeeded in prevailing sn.atched from their regular pursuits on the workmen to cease their Sab· for transport duty. These men arc bath work," writes a secretary of the herded into a lara-e Ollen house ot' Young Women's Christian Associa- courtyard, fed on.ly once or twice a tion in Shanghai, "but judge of my day, and given nothing to sleep on. surprise at finding it almost impose When the troops move they are taken sible to end the employment of child miles from home, und left t.o get back labor. If I went to the house stealth- as best they can. Some are gone for ily, I would hear a child's voice, but months, and some are gone forever. I could never go so quietly or pop in It is good to remember that it is in on t.hem so unexpectedly, that I could contrast with such soldiers as these find the child. They would shake' that General Feng's army stands out their heads, declaring there was no as such a witness to the power of child there. One day I refused to Ohristianity.

take their word, made search, and found a child of nve hidden under a Questions o£ Chinese Student.

P stairway. His little hands and feet ROFESSOR WILLIAM HUNG, of the theological department of had been serving the workmen against my orders, a look-out telling them Peking University, is quoted in the when I was coming in timp. for them Christian Century as follows: "At to hide the child away." Children of Peking University every freshman is

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

required to take four semester hours ment. Thev also decided to open of religion. This;1Tear's course at the work among the Mongolians." men '8 college is known as 'The Fundamentals of Ji1aith,' and the method A Prayer of .. Chinese Girl of the course is for each student to submit a series of questions on certain MISS CUF]'ORD BARRETT, a religious problems, each of which is teacher in the school for girls brought up in class for discussion conducted by Southern Baptists in after having been classified and rear- Pochow, Anhwei Province, writes of ranged. Among the fifty students, five girls who are working very hard thirty-six call themselves Christians, on a Bible study course. She says: three Confucianists, and nine students "After they had recited to me the specify that they have no religion. part of the course on which they had Among the most frequently asked prepared, ahout three weeks ago I questions arc theRe: Is there a future suggested that we all have a little life? What is religion 1 Can a man prayer meeting together. I waS quite live a noble life without believing in impressed with the prayer of one of any religion ~ How can we prove the the girls who is about twelve years existence of God? Where is God? old. She ~aid: 'Dear Lord Jesus, you Why does God permit evil? What is know that I love you and want to give the trinity? Is Christ man or God? my whole self to you. My mother is Were the :r,niracles of Jesus true'? not willing to let me unbind my feet. How can the death of Christ save us? Please, Lord, make her willing to let What and where is the kingdom of me do this. My mother does not Un- God 1" derstand the J esm doctrine, and she dMs not want my father to join the <lhinese Home Missions church, though he has already been examined for baptism. Do not let her REv. WARREN H. STUART, keep on hindering my father. Please, D.D., oj' the Southern Baptist Lord, open her heart and make her Church, writes that the China Home willing for my older sister, my little Missionary Society is "the brightest hrother, myself and all our family to light on China's dark horizon." He be Christians. I know that I have says: "It is cooperative, uniting in many sins. Please, Lord, forgive a common enterprise Christians who them all.' " are divided according to Western denominations. It is full of faith .and A Strange Group Baptized hope and love and power. Its mis- Hionaries are welcome and make them- BIS:HOP KEENEY, of the Methselves at horne in any part of China. odist Church in Foochow, China, They and their successors will carry tells the following story: A poor but on the work long after we foreigners industrious Chinese left Futsing with have passed away. At the annual his wife years ago for Java, where he meeting of the Society held in Nan- prospered in business and became king, only forty of the one hundred very wealthy. 'rwo other wives were members were able to come, due to added to his family, for one of whom disturbed conditions. In spite of dif- he built an additional mansion where ficulties, they were full of faith and he regularly spent his week-ends. courage, and made great plans for the Four daughters were born to these future. They decided to hold next three wives. 'I'he father was anxious summer in Peking a great Home Mis- that they should he educated not only sion Convention, with perhaps 400 in his native Foochow dialect, but delegates. Its object will be to arouse also in classical Mandarin. He there" a nation·wirle interest in the enter- fore sent back to his native city and prise, and to unite local and denom- asked a friend to secure the best inational efforts in one great move- teacher possible who could speak both languages. The only one who met all

the conditions was a beautiful Chris- and chapel. This. besides the other tian young woman from the Methodist expenses of opening the station, will mission school. On going to Java she be met from the Shelton Memorial became a member of the family and Fund. surprised them all by not being afraid of evil spirits in the dark. When JAPAN-KOREA 8,sked the reason she told her simple Christian experience. Two of the Japanese Women Attack Vice mothers and the daughters heard with gladness. It was not lon~ before they THE Women's Christian Temperbelieved in Jesus and under the in- ance Association in Japan has alfluence of the beautiful Christian life ways fought in the van of the battle of the teacher eame to love Him. being waged against legalized vice, However, they could not openly con- and through its efforts a bill aiming fess Christ because of the opposition at the abolition of this evil was this of the father, but they took advantage year brought before the Diet. It of his absence each week-end to at- seemed a great victory for righteoustend the church and Bible school on ness that one third of the votes of the Sunday. On the death of the father, House favored the bill. "Five years wife number one made plans to take ago," writes Miss Helen Hurd, of the the remaining two wives and their United Church of Canada, "such a four daughters back to her native bill-if brought in at all-would have city in China, that they all might received short shrift, and a meager learn more fully concerning the Chris- half-dozen votes. The development of tian faith and that the daughters healthy public opinion with regard to might be placed in the school from this matter is something to be thankwhich their Chinese teacher had come. ful for, indeed. We all feel that this Soon after their arrival Bishop partial victory presages a complete Keeney baptized all but the third one in the near future, when Governwife. ment and people will give their hearty support to this reform….. At a meet- New Station Nearer Lhasa ing of the Pederation of Women's Clubs in Tokyo, representatives of the THE Christian Church (Disciples) Patriotic Women's Ileague, Buddhist have just completed plans for the women's societies, the W. C. T. U., opening of a new station on the Ti· Y. W. C. A. and other Christian betan border, West China. Part of groups were present and took an acthe Shelton Memorial Fund was given tive part. The President of the Fedto make this possible and new mis- eration is Miss Michi Kawai, of the sionaries were sent out two years ago. Y. W. C. A.. -that beautiful Christian A study of the possible new location leader whom some one has described -seven days' journey south of Batang as 'the cream of Japanese woman- ·-was made neady a year ago, and hood.' "-Missionary Outlook. the town of Yengin has been chosen. Yengin is a strategic location for a Good News from Chairyung number of reasons. It is as near the border of present Tibet as Batang, FOUR new church groups have been and is on one of the great roads lead- organized at Chairyung, Korea, as ing through Batang and on to Lhasa. a result of the tent meetings conduct- It is a good trading post because of ed by Presbyterian missionaries in the salt well industry and is within four campaigns. new' territory thus a few hours, by horseback, of a num- being opened to the Gospel. One ber of other villages. The first work little community in the hills had never will be the making over of native seen a foreigner before and many houses for three residences and the heard the Gospel for the first time. improvising of a dispensary, school The hospital at Chairyung has served 14,500 dispensary patients and 205 in-patients during the year at a cost

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of $6,000, of which the church in ::3tates. There are 125,368 Japanese America furnished $500. This sum on the islands, of whom some 65,000, was used in evangelistic work in the mostly still under the voting age, are hospital and follow-up work, with 600 American born. In other words, the decisions for Christ as tan!!'ible fruits. ,Tapanese in the Hawaiian Islands Accrued savings for six years have outnumber the whites almost four to built new houses for two Korean doc- one. A newspaper correspondent. tors, two foreign-style wards, steriliza- quoted by The Literar'Y Digest, writes: tiOll room and officc.-T7w Continent. The Japanese hare increased numerically Korean Mission Schools Win more than any other racial group, partly because of a high birthrate and partly be- THE ,Japanese Government has cause of considerable immigration up to the given official recognition to Union exeIusion by law last year. The Japanese Christian College, Pyengyang, Korea, are not naturally assimilable. All other and the way is now open for all of races in the islands intermarry and mingle the eight Presbyterian academies in socially to a considerable degree. The Japa- Korea to receive similar recognition. nese remain aloof. ~'hey are striving to per· '1'his means that students who gradu- petuate their culture and devotion to Japan ate from "recognized" schools will through Japanese language schools, which be received into government higher their children attend after the public.school schools and into the law and medical season. American-born Japanese are Amercolleges. Only !!'raduates from "rec- ican citizeus, but anti·American at heart. ognized" schools can teach in public Few of them have renounced their allegiance schools. Manifestly mission schools to Japau, as is now permitted by the Japa· must secure" recognition" if they are nese Government. to serve the Korean Church. Back of this announcement lies a story of GENERAL faith. After the annexation of Korea some fifteen years ago, the Japanese World "Dry" Congress in Geneva Government notified all church and mission schools that complete separa- AN internat.ional conference on tion of religion and education would alcoholism, which has as its obbe enforced. Because mission schools ject the establishment of a working had been established prior to annexa- agreement with the League of Nations tion they were given "ten years of in the fight being waged against grace" in which to conform. The alcoholism in colonies and mandated various missions at once protested, territories and discussion of the rebut several yielded. Seven years ago pression of alcohol smuggling, as well the Presbyterian Mission, facing a as the conciliation of conflicts between crisis, decided to go on in faith that exporting countries and states with relief would come. prohibition or restrictive laws, was held in Geneva in September. It was ISLANDS OF THE SEA attended by one hundred delegates representing fourteen governments The Japanese in Hawaii and twenty-four nations, and was the first actual meeting of the Interna- THE Army-Navy maneuvers in t.ional Bureau Against Alcoholism, Hawaiian waters brought to "the which is the European Scientific De- Crossroads of the Pacific' , many partment of t.he WOl"ld League prominent Americans, some of whom Against Alcoholism. All the delegates made much of the "peril" which they paid their own expenses. discovered in the Japanese population. Every Japanese born in Hawaii Another Stockholm Conference is by virtue of that fact a full-fledged American citizen, entitled under the JUST before the Universal Chris- Constitution not only to vote but to tian Conference on Life and Work travel freely throughout the United convened in August, the World Al- liance for Promoting International Friendship tbrough the Churches held its sixth int.ernational convention in Stockholm, with 150 delegates from

twenty-eight countries. The conven- like this to the women of the United tion voted that it is necessary to re- Presbyterian Church, as they think organize the Alliance in such a of the home-going ot Mrs. George manner as to make it competent to ·Moore, who was for many years one carry out the task of uniting all the of the strong leaders of the denomina- Christian forces of the world which tion. She was a woman of broad are interested in the cause of peace. vision, deep faith and boundless en- The principles of arbitration, security thusiasm. IIer glowing zeal for the and general disarmament were de- missionary cause was unexcelled. clared to bp inseparably related as an application of Christian ideals to the Mrs. Moore's activities ran out political sphere. A memorandum along many lines, but her great servfrom the British national council of ice was in the position of Editor of the Alliance, dealing with the menace the lV-omen's Missionary Magazine, of secret diplomacy, was referred to which she held for twenty-one years. the other national councils for further She kept in close touch with every consideration. _-111 the national department of the work of the Church, councils were asked to exert their in- attending Summer Conferences and fluence on public opinion in all their great missionary meetings. She knew countries in order that questions of every missionary at home and in fornational and international policy may eign fields, and her intimate touch be settled on a basis of Christian with the work and the workers enprinciples .. abled her to keep the women of the Church informed and to inspire them International Missionary Council to better serviee. In 1903 she was made President of the Women's Gen- THE representative committee of eral Missionary Society, and in 1920 this Council, which met in Atlantic was elected by the General Assembly City last January, expressed the con- to membership in the New World viction that, in view of the many com- Movement Committee. plicated problems facing missionary workers in such lands as China, India Mrs. Moore was also interested in and Turkey – involving religious lib- the work of all other denominations erty, education, church independence and attended the great international and race relationships-international conventions in Edinburgh, in 1910, and interdenominational cooperation and in Washington in 1925. She was is essential. The next meeting of the a strong advocate of the United Mis- International Missionary Council will sion Study Course and each year probe in the autumn of ]927 (possibly at vided articles on these courses in the Jerusalem) . This meeting will con- magazine of which she was the editor. sider especially the questions of cooperation, and additional representa- 'l.'hroughout all the years of exacttives from home boards and from the ing toil as editoi' of the magazine she mission fields will Le invited to attend. received no remuneration. Her time, The next meeting of the Committee of her money, her talents were poured the Council will be held in Sweden out in lovin/!: jovous service for the in July, 1926. Mastel'. To her' the supreme joy of OBITUARY life was to spread the Gospel: to her Mrs. George Moore of Xenia it was an honor to serve. These favorite lines sum up Mrs. Moore's Hy MRS• .TOHN P. WHITE thought of Christian service: Phillips Brooks once said, "When "0, matchless honor all 'Insought, some men die. it is .. oJ; I/< like the High privilege, surpassing thought, vanishing of a great mountain from That Thou shouldst call me, Lord to be the landscape and the outlook on life Linked up in fellowship with Thee; is changed forever."· It seems just To carry out Thy wondrous plan, To bear Thy messages to man, In trust with Christ's own word of grace To every soul of human race."

MISSIONARY

China Mission Year Book for 1925. Edited public will also be glad to see what sweet reasonableness lies behind many by Henry T. Hodgkin. 12mo. 408 pp. Japanese ways that have seemed Shanghai. ] 925.

The thirteenth edition of this valu- purely superstitious O'r unreasonable. able year book contains no statistics Missionaries to China will also thank or directory of missionaries and no the author for adding the Chinese biblicgraphy of new volumes on China but has valuable contributions on the characters in connection with his list political situation in 1924, on social of "Japanese Names and Ternis." and industrial subjects, on Chinese 'fhe author, who has been a mission- ary of the United Christian Missionstudents and religion, the anti-Chris- ary Society for twenty years, does not tian movement, the Church and coop- give his authorities, but is almost as erative church movements in China, illuminating and more down to date on evangelistic, educational, medical, than the Paris specialist, Professor social and literary work. Students of Revon. A few others, such as Holtom things Chinese 'cannot afford to over- and Schwartz, are as helpful, or more look it. ~o because of their fuller explana- The Christian Movement in Japan, Korea tions, but they lack the readableness and. Formosa. Edited by A. Oltmans. of Mr. Erskine.

12mo. 836 pp. 1925. Some of the customs explained are social; more are connected with the We have come to look upon this Japanese relig'ious life; some are year book, now in its twenty-third especially important as relating to the year, as a necessity for up-to-date mis- fmperial Family. The chapters on sionary information on Japan. It con- Buddhist and Shinto funerals are tains not only a full missionary direc- very instructive and the two chapters tory by personnel, stations and boards, on Japanese loyalty and the developbut has chapters by various authors ing conscience are important for an on the progress of the year, the poli.. understanding of the Japanese. tical situation, infinence of the Amer- Bushido and Japanese honesty is anican Exclusion Act, and on evan- other fundamental explanation. While gelistic, educational and social work. the author's explanations are clarify- 'I'here are special sections on Formosa ing, some seem to be partly subjective and Korea with statistics for 1924. rather than based on Japanese au- lapanese Customs: Their Origin and Value. thority: and almost all of them are William Hugh Erskine. Illus. xii, 236 of an 'apologetic tone, justifying cus- pp. Tokyo. 1925. toms to an outside critic. H. P. B.

Five "blurb" introductions, even Christian Mi&sions and Oriental Civilizathough three are by eminent Japanese scholars, are unusual and unneces- tions-A study in culture contact. Mau- sary. But the volume is what it rice T. Price, Ph.D. 578 pp. $3.75.

Chicago. 1925.

claims to be. Some of the explanations Many wonder just how people of other religions and more backward supply what many a Japanese mis- civilizations react to the approaches of the Western missionary. Some sionary and some Japanese scholars biographies have given interesting inhave been curious, to know, so that it is a decided help for workers in Japan and for American students of stances but these have been scien- racial customs. The ordinary reading tifically of little value because there 907

they were not collected, analyzed and research into the whole range of imclassified so as to make them useful to modern scholarship. pressions produced by representatives Dr. Price has done this very thing. of one race, civilization or religion From many varied sources he has quoted first-hand accounts of the re- upon those of another. M. s. actions of non-Ohristian peoples to Protestant missions from the stand- The Ao Naga Tribe of Assam. By W. C. point of the individual and the group. Smith. 225 pp. $5.(}(}. London and Los One wOfiders why he has excluded Angeles. 1925. Roman Catholic work, and why so many reactions discreditable to the A short experience as missionary missionary have been cited when an equal number of creditable ones might among the Ao Naga people has enhave been found. abled Prof. Smith to give much valu- The first chapteI'"' "Christian Missions and Oriental Oivilizations" deals able information in his sociological with the different ways in which non- Ohristian peoples act and feel about study of this tribe. the attempts of the Western Ohurch at evangelism. In Chapter two group Though primarily of special interrelationships and loyalties are shown to constitute' a crucial factor in their est to ethnologists and sociologists this attitudes. Reactions, which may be regarded as initial and temporary, are book should prove of value to officials, dealt with separately in Ohapter three in order to avoid confusing them with educationalists and to missionaries the more permanent responses considered in Ohapters four to ten under who are constantly confronted with the classification of "non-approving" and "approving" responses. The problems arising from a rapidly final chapters are devoted to the social psychological aspects of the transition changing social organization. stage where applicants become candidates for Ohristian church member- The value oj' the book lies largely ship. Chapter fourteen offers a summary of the field of study without re- in the comparative point of view from striction to the categories previously employed and without any attempt to which the author approaches his study present finalities. of these people, in his various sug- Students of social psychological gestions for further sociological study processes, Student Volunteers, mis- so that former mistakes may be corsionaries and church leaders will find themselves much indebted to Dr. Price rected, and in thc extensive bibliogfor this painstaking investigation. Had a stud;v of this sort and on this raphy. comprehensive scale been made decades ago, our missionaries and other The book gives much interesting in- Western representatives might have profited greatly in their approach to formation gathered from study and alien nations and races. Dr. Price's study of fundamental ways in which from experience among the Ao Naga Ohristian missions have affected alien civilizations will no doubt be followed people. E. A. M. by similar studies eovering scientific The Laughing Buddha. James L. Stewart. 347 pp. $2.00. New York. 1925.

If one wishes a story of wild ad- venture, with numerous hairbreadth escapes from Ohinese bandits, some philosophizing on life from Oonfucian, Buddhist, Taoist and Christian points of view, occasional observations on various types of missionary work, and after all a happy consummation- here is the book.

It is written by a Canadian Meth- odist missionary, vice-president of the Union University at Chengtu, Szech- uan. Dr. Stewart has been in Ohina for twenty-three years and so has had a good opportunity to know the coun- try and people of the western prov- ince. The story is well told, the characters well drawn and the interest sustained, but one would make a mis- take to think that missionary work or Ohinese life in general is characterized by such continued excitement and fused with the deeply religious and adventure. 'rhere are too many hair- earnest spirit of this true missionary, breadth escapes and some of the who did his work under the. burden scenes draw much on one's credulity. and inspiration of a sense of pioneer The melodramatic climax brings to- responsibility for the people whom he gether the heroes, heroines and vil- regarded as one great race, the Tai, lains of the story, and settles their "the elder hrother of the Chinese." destinies in a marvelous way. Parents with sons and daughters in China are R. E. S. apt to have bad attacks of nightmare after reading this romance of adven- An Educational Ambassador to the Near ture. East. 'rhe Story of Mary Mills Patrick and an Ameriean College in the Orient. Red Blossoms. Isabel Br;)wn Rose. 12mo. Hester Donaldson Jenkins, Ph.D. Illns. 288 pp. $1.75. 1925. _ 314 pp. $2.50. New York. 1925.

This missionary romance of western The veteran founder of Robert India is full of strength, heroism and College, Cyrns Hamlin, and his worlove. The author, a missionary and thy successor, George Washburn; the the wife of a missionary of the Amer- Presidents Bliss, father and son, wh() ican Board in Sholapur, has been in made the Syrian Protestant College, India for twelve years and writes with now the Am.erican University at Beia knowledge of the country and peo- rut; and last and in some respects the ple, ideals of Christian service and an most notable of all, Dr. Patrick, understanding of human nature. The maker of the Constantinople Womheroine is a woman medical mission- an's College: these presidents will ary, whose story will awaken sym- always stand high in the roster of pathy with missionary work. missionarv education in the Near East, and are leaving to their suc- The Tai Race. W. C'lifton Dodd. 353 pp. cessors an enviable reputation to sus- Cedar Rapids, Iowa. 1923. tain and improve upon, if possible.

Dr. Dodd was foJ' 83 years a mis- Dr. Jenkins has had unusual opporsionary in northern Siam and in tunity to know her heroine and the southern China to the people whom College, from having served on its he insisted on caning the T!ll. He faculty and having had access to all worked for manv veal'S in various important documents in the case. She stations of the taos or North Siam disappoints the reader at first, since :Mission of the Presbyterian Church, Dr. Patrick is almost ignored save for always looking northward and ever brief introductorv items and occapressing northward in his desire to sional references: Instead of the understand and evangelize the people maker of th!' College, the multitude whom he believed to be all members of some twenty-fonr faces are introof one great racial stock. He was a duced, their personalities described, man of deep devotion and unsparing their racial differentim made clear, self-sacrifice, reany for any hardship and the general growth of the College or toil in his effort to gather facts, to is sketched from its high school bemeet the people whom he loved, or to ginnings in Scutari, across the Bospreach the Gospcl. During the latter phorus, to its status and fruitfulness years of his life he gathered the ma- today. The author has chosen the terial for this volume, which after his method of depicting' a finely organdeath was published by Mrs. Dodd ized institution, functioning most and Dr. Dodd's friend, Dr. Rink- effectively, and illnstrating to a sordid house of Lenox College, Iowa. It is environment the beauty of young a solid treatise, full of historical and womanhood, its capacity for intelphilological :md ethnological material lectual and spiritual development, but lightened with accounts of travel and especially its enviable record for and incidents of missionary work, all serving as a ullifying center for in- ter-racial unity. At the center of this symmetrical and harmonious or- The World's Living Religions. Robert Erganization there have been a great mist Hume. 295 pp. $1.75. New York. heart and a wonderful brain-that of 1924. Dr. Patrick. All that Miss Jenkins tells us of the girls and the institu- This is a compeudious, well-anation is simply the outworking of these inner forces, supplemented by a like- lyzed treatment of ten of the nonminded faculty and a willing body of Christian religions and Christianity. students. The non-Christian religions in the The volume shows us what feminine tact, an iron will, dogged persever- order of their presentation are Hinduance, a comprehensive racial mind, catholic sympathy and an underlying ism, J ainism, Buddhism, Sikhism, Christian love can accomplish. Of Confucianism, Taoism, Shinto, Judacourse the President had a fine home ism, Zoroastrianism, and Islam. No backing, and Mifls Borden was the constant friend and promoter, as well man can present these religions, and as two score of other devoted friends. .And at Uonstantinople itself, what still less Chri~tianity, so as to satisfy could have b~cn aone without .Ambas- Rador -;>'forgenthan and the frequent all other men. Something will be said aid or that great missionary statesman, Dr. Pe'et? Mrs. Henry Durant, too little or too much. But Dr. Grace Dodge, Helen Gould Shepard, Hume's boolz wilJ be helpful to any ~frs. Ru~sell Sage, John D. Rocke- one. It is an honest, careful, first- hand study of these great systems and it exalts Christianity to a place above all other religions and sets it in a class alone. .At the same time it deals with sympathy and fairness with the faiths which have held and still hold the loyalty of so many millions of man- kind. R. E. S.

feller, Jr., and ]frs. Converse were Robert Morrison, A Master Builder. Marindispensable, ag well as other gen- shall Broomhall. 238 pp. $1.50. New erous givers; so that into this struc- York. 1924. ture of the nations have gone a multitude of contributions of varied values. 'l'his thrilling biography not only As representing their President, men- tells the story of Morrison but gives tion should also be made of acting- at the same time a fine historical backpresidents, Drs, Vivian and Wallace, ground of missions in China. The whose administration at critical author makes liberal use of Morrison's periods could hardly have been im- diary and thereby enables us, from proved upon by Dr. Patrick. first-hand information, to follow the great pioneer year by year in his The experienres of the Great War pioneer work, including his prodiare the most interesting in a way, as gious literary labors in translating that was the testing time and the the Scriptures into Chinese. H. A. A. period when international friendship might have ceased, had it not been for Missionary Diagrams and How to Make the example of faculty members and Them. Edited by Hugh Martin and illus- trated by A. 3. Melloy. 62 pp. 18, 6d. London. 1923.

the spirit of Christian international- The purpose and nature of dia- ism which has always been present gramR, how to make them, and how there. Then the stories of outstand- to use them, together with suggested ing alumnre, including the wife of the ideas and sources of information make present President of the Blepublic of the five chapters of this small book Turkey, are' most interesting. very helpful. Twelve specimen types Through these examples, the reader of diagrams, given in full-page draw- cannot help but feel the power of such ings, illustrate the actual carrying out missionary work and such living of the plans suggested. The book is dynamos of Christian efficiency and prepared for amateurs and is prac- devotion. H. P. B. tical rather than technical. K. S. C. VALUABLE BOOKSonMISSIONS The Progress of World- The People of the Wide Missions Philippines ROBERT H. GLOVER, M.D., F.R.G.S. FRANK CHARLES LAUBACH, Ph.D.

"An invaluable reference work for pastors and An active and exhaustive work on the Philippines other Christian workers desiring concise infor- and the Filipinos, their religion, progress, and mation regarding missionary endeavor. Well preparation for spiritual leadership in the Far adapted for class use."-Sunday School East. Unusual in its revelation of facts. Pro- Times. Net, $2.50 fusely illustrated. Net, $3.50 Wilfred Grenfell In China Now BASIL MATHEWS, M.A. The First Great J. C. KEYTE, M.A. Missionary A concise textbook on Cbina's A fascinating record of the ad- need and how missionaries are PAUL OF meeting it. Illustrated. venturous life of the famous TARSUS Net, $1.50 doctor missionary. T.R. GLOVER M.A., D.O., LL.D. My Children of the Illustrated. Net, $1.50 Forest A remarkable por- Hero Tales From trayal of the Apostle ANDREW F. HENSEY to the Gentiles, and A revealing account of the people Mission Lands the motives of his of the great forest of Central ministry. Africa. Illustrated. Net, $2.00 w. P. NAIRNE and ARTHUR P. Net, $2.00 SHEPHERD Thrilling missionary stories for the use of teachers and parents.

Illustrated. Net, $1.75 Some Boys and Girls in America More Jungle Tales HOWARD A. MUSSER MARGARET T. APPLE6ARTH Boys will revel in these stirring Delightful tales of children from tales of missionary life in India. other lands who live in America.

Illustrated. Net, $1.50 lllustrated. Net, $1.50 Today's Supreme Chal- William Carey lenge to America S. PEARCE CAREY. M.A.

REV. JAMES F. LOVE, D.D. This comprehensive and satisfactory life of Carey A clarion call to America to use her vast re- is one of the few truly great missionary biog- sources in relieving the world's spiritual and raphies. Illustrated. Net, $3.50 material distress. Net, $1.25 Christianity and the A Galilee Doctor Race Problem J.H. OLDHAM W. P. LIVINGSTONE The fascinating story of Dr. D. W. Torrance, the "We cannot conceive of a book of more far first Christian physician to heal and teach in reaching influence on this vital matter.. " – Galilee. Net, $1.75 Watclunan·ExEUniner. Net, $2.25 Problems in Pan Ameri- Tibetan Folk Tales canism DR. A. L. SHELTON SAMUEL GUY INMAN Strange and beautiful tales of Far Tibet that Long years of experience and travel in Latin will charm both old and young collected by America give peculiar authority to this important the famous missionary, who was murdered by book. New edition. Net, $2.00 bandits. lllustrated. Net, $2.00 Send For List of Books on Missions ~ GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY, Publishers ~ ~ 244 MADISON AVENUE NEW YORK ~ Please mention TIlE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF. THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THEY'RE GOING by PERSONALS the THOUSANDS REV. HOWARD A_ BRIOO~[AN, D.D., for Buy TheIn! many years Editor of The Congregationalist, has been appointed District Secretary of the American Missionary Assodation.

Read Theml DR. AND MRS_ WILLIAM AXLING, widely PassThemOn I known American Baptist missionaries in Japan Itave rc~ently returned to their work A full library of in- in T·okyo. formation and inspira- " 35 ch ea tion at the DR. MABEL E. ELLIOTT, who was in the priceo!.. C Near East during the World War, and re- ceived the Croix de Guerra and other decora- 3 for $1.00 tions, has joined the staff of St. Luke's Hospital, Tokyo. NEW COLPORTAGE LIBRARY (Covers in Two Colon) 1_ SALVATION SERMONS PROFESSOR E-DMUND D. SOPER of North- western University has become Vice-Presi- By RK~. A. B. SIMPSON. dent of Duke University, Durham, N. C.

Excellent for the unconverted to make the way of Salvation plain.

2_ THE FOURFOLD COSPEL REV. WILLIA~I P. MERJl.ILL, pastor of the Brick Presbyterian Church, New York City, By REV. A, B. SIMPSON. has been elected to slle<leed the Archbishop of Canterbury as President of the World A most convincing exposition of the dynamic message Alliance f 0 l' Promoting International of the Book. Friendship Through the Churches.

3_ THE CHRIST LIFE ** By REV. A, B. SIMPSON. DR. AND MRs_ W. H. LESLIE, missionaries ~f the AmericaD Baptist Foreign Missionary New and Augmented edition with Six of Dr. Simp- Society in the Belgian Congo for more than son's own choice poems. The book that helped to make thirty years, recently arrived in America Dr. Simpson a spiritual leader of his generation.

4_ THE CRISIS OF THE DEEPER LIFE By G. P. PARDIN(,TON, PH.D.

Answexs the question, uIs the sanctified life a development or is ita definite experience?"

S. WHOLLY SANCTIFIED By REV. A. B. SIMPSON.

A satisfactory treatise on Sanctification and the Spirit-filled life.

6_ THE LORD FOR THE BODY on furlough.

By REV. A. B. SIMPSON. * Dr. Simpson answers in his inimitable manner many REv. WILLIAM C.<lREY, pastor of the Union questions that occur to the earnest seeker after the truth of Divine Healing, 7. CHRIST'S RETURN-The Key to Prophecy Church in Mussoorie, India, is a direct de- and Providence scendant of the pioneer missionary whose By ST. CI.EMENT. illustrious name he bears.

Revealing the Divine plan of God that has run throughout all ages.

8. WONDERS OF PROPHECY. (Vol_I) MR. T. Z. Koo, of China, has resigned By JOHN URQUHART. from the World's Student Christian Feder- ation, and has returned to Shanghai where Introduction 10 sixth edition by Philip MaurI), he is one of th", Secretaries of the National Volume I traces Scriptural prophecy. and quotes pre- Y. M. C. A. dictions from Tyre and Sidon down through the time of Judea and Babylon. OBITUARY 9. WONDERS OF PROPHECY_ (Vol- II) MRS_ S. W. SCUDDER, widow of the late. By JOHN URQUHART. Dr. John Scudder, ,lied in Vellore, India, late in September, after sixty-four years Volume II contains "A Prophetic Forecast of the of service under the Reformed Church of World's Entire History.j) America.

10. MISSIONARY MESSAGES *** By REV. A. B. SIMPSON. BIs;aop THOMAS B. NEELY, of the Meth- Dr. Simpson's missionary appeals stirred America odist Episcopal Chllr~h, died in Philadelphia on September 4th_ to a new interest in Missions. ** 11. THE LIFE OF PRAYER C. T. HOOPER, originally a member of By REV. A. B. SIMPSON. From the effective practice of a lo~ life of prayer Dr, Simpson was well equipped to wnte this instructive treatise. $3 50 The Eleven Books for the Price of Ten • • • • Write U8 (or liberal AGENTS WANTED commis.ion to Colpor… :~=r:1t:r;0:5~it;.ile~aTh;:eu;':oak: !ilf:ii~t oight.

The Christian Alliance Publishing the North Africa M1ssion, and since 1903 COlnpany secretary of the Egyptian agency of the British and Foreign Bible Society, died on 260 Weat 44th Street NEW YORK, N. Y. July 18th in his fifty-ninth year.

Please Men'ion This Periodical.

Please mention THE MISSIONAlIY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1925

A GROUP OF MISSIONARIES AND MISSIONARY

Linens~~~for every occasion .I- . -Q'ROM FAMOUS LINEN CENTERS of the world beautiful linens come to McCutcheon's. In Belgium, Ireland and Scotland, the representatives of McCutcheon's select Table Damasks of handsome and exclusive design for the hostesses of America.

In Fancy Linens, Italy, France, Spain and China send us exquisite examples of fine needlework. Some of the scarfs and complete sets are enriched with embroidery and real lace. Others depend upon the fineness of their weave for their distinction.

McCutcheon's have specialized in Linens for seventy years. Expert knowledge plus the high ideals of this store assure sound value as well as beauty in every linen purchase.

Reg. US RIt. OfT. James McCutcheon & Co.

"Department "JI{o. 20 Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33rd Sts., New York PERSONALS America to attend certain conventions anrI visit Waldensian Aid SOciety auxiliaries. STANLEY RIGII, author o·f "The Revolt of Since he finished his studie·. in Edinbmgh! Youth" and "China's Place in the Sun," after the war, Signor Comba has engaged has been elected associate secretary of the in pastoral anrI evangelistic work in several Board of Foreign MissionSI of the Methodist places in Italy_ Episcopal Church, to handle educational responsibilities. * ..

** * MRS. ROBERT E. SPERa has heen re-electerI president ofT'he National Board of Young REV. ARTHUR C. RYAN, recently elected Women's Christian Associations. The other General Seereta,ry of the American Bible officers for the year are: Mrs. John French, Society to succeed Frank H. Mann, has Chairman of the Executive Committee; Mlss spent thirteen years in the Near East, rep- Clara S. Beed, :f'irst Viez-President; Mrs. resenting first the American Board and John D. Rockefeller, Jr., Second Vice-Presilater the American Bible Society. dent; Miss Katharine Lambert, Secretary; Mrs. Samuel Murtland, Treasurer, to succeed *** Mrs. Samuel J. Broadwell, who has served DR. and MRS. NORTHOOTE DEOK, of the for over thirty years; Mrs. George W. Davi- South Sea E:vangelical Mission in the Solo· son, Assistant Treasurer. man Islands, plaJlned to leave Auckland on February 17th, for a visit to England and *** America. DR. CIIJ.RLES L. WHTTE, Executive Secre- REV. TOYOIlIKO KAGAWA, the well-known tary of the American Baptist Home Mission Christian sodal leader in Kobe and Tokyo is making an extensive tour of the United . . . Society, has been elected President of the States and Europe and plans to visit Gandhi in India before he returns to Japan. Home Missions Council to succeed the late Dr. Charles L. Thompson. *** OBITUARY TIEN LA! HUANG, Chinese Secretary o·f the Methodist Board of Foreign Missi.ons in MR. TARO .tl)IOO, the well-known Christian New Y'<!f:k City, now stndying at Cohtfnhia for his Ph.D., is doing much to interpret Temperance leader of Japan, died on Oc- .~.., China to America..by.. his* lectures; tober 27, 1924. * i *-,' ;*, REV. GUIOO CoMBA, a~pai;tor of th~ Wal- DR. SUN YAT SgN, formerly President (}f rIensian Church in Pomaretto, Italy, is in the Chinese Republic, anrI leader of the Southern Revolutionists, dierI in Peking on March 12th.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 1n writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, EJilor CONTENTS FOR APRIL, 1925 Page FRONiTISPIECE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A GROUP OF MISSIONARY LEADERS EDITORIALS …………………………………………………….. 261 EVIDENCES OF LOYALTY TO OHRIST RELIGION TN THE UNITF.D STATES JAPAN SINCE THE EARTHQUAKE THE MONTEVIDEO CONGRESS RIGHTS AND WRONGS OF AMERICAN INDIANS HALF A CENTURY OF MISSIONARY PROGRESS ..•………••. S. W. BOGGS 269 A /ftuily of th.e fGUts and statistiC's gathered fo,," fO'f"'1I.er Missionary Conferences and for the new World Missionary Atlas, with olwris 8ho'tl)~ng growth in eon- tributions, workers and communica'1!ts.

A BROTHERHOOD PROBLEM …………………………….. A. A. HYDE 280 EXPERlIENCES IN THE BENGAL JUNGLE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A MISSIONARY 281 The story.of a lone"ty missionary's work in India wnd the reoults accomplished by the power of God.

WORK FOR CHINESE CHILDREN …………………… A. M. JOHANNSEN 283 An interesting account of ezperilJ'lWes in giminO to the eMldiren of China the Gospel of ChrfRt.

THE SPIRIT OF UNITY IN HOME MISSIONS ……….LEMUEl, CALL BARNES 287 An address at the Home Missions Conference at Atlantio City showing the progress in home missionary cooperation during the past twenty-five yea·rs.

DR. MASAHISA UEMURA-THFl' JAPANESE SPURGEON .. GALEN M. FISHER 292 The story of a remarkable Japanese Christian postor, educator and author who recently died in Tokyo, leaving a large independent church.

LESSONS FROM RECENT FINANOIAL CAMPAIGNS •……. JAY S. STOWELL 295 A review of some of the denominational financial Forward Movements, with con· ()liUMons all to their value, drawn from a study of the result".

WHAT THE MISSION BOARDS MUST, DO ……•…. RALPH E. DIFFENDOBFER 299 The repO'f"t of an addrelfs by the new 8ecretary of the Methodist Episcopal BOMd of Foreign Missions, delivered at Washington, D. C., and showing 80me of the prilneiples that must !/UMe Mission Board8 to the SUCcessful accomplish, mont of their tasks.

BEST METHODS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CR.ONK 304 WOMAN'S ROME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS ………………………. 311 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS… …………………………… …. …… 318 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 334 TERMS: $2.50 0. year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1925, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THIII.MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Sp.,er. President W1lIiam I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. PlehoD, SecretaIT Walter McllougaU, Treasurer Publication om.,., 3d .. Rell7 Sta., Harrisburc, Editorial and Bualness Olllce, 166 Fifth AT……. Pa. 26c. cOP7 '2.50 • 7ear New York C117 Bntered .. leaond-c1… matter at the Polt 0111.,.. Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 187•. Your Income Give. You a 30-Day Tour of Is Secure England Belgium France if you invest in our EUROPE Annuity A.reementa. Investigate and aatia- Ten other Tours of longer itin- fy youraelf concerning erary at various prices up to $1045. the facta. Write to: PALESTINE W. J. Elliott, Treasurer. Board of Home Mis- .ions and Church Extension of the Methodist Epis. Wonderful Cruise on Special Steamer copal Church. 1701 ~h St.• Philadelphia. $595 and Up Morrie W. Ehne.,Treawrer. Board of Foreign In our Personally Conducted Miuions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Parties, you 'vrravel Free From Fifth Ave.. New York. N. Y. Worry."

Write today for illustrated itin- eraries.

THE WICKER TOURS Richmond, Va.

HARTFORD THE BIBLICAL SEMINARY IN NEW YORK SEMINARY FOUNDATION W. W. WHITE, President Hartford, Conn. SUMMER TERM W. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, President June 17-July 28y 1925 Theological Seminary Dean, K. W. la.cohua Qf Special Value to Missionaries School of Religious Pedagogy Term divided into two periods of three Dea.n, E. R. Knight weeks each.

Kennedy School of lIissions Courses for Pastors, Missionaries, Mis- Dean, E. W. Capen sionary Candidates, Theological Stu- dents, and other Leaders and Workers. Through these assoclitecl' schools Hartford Missionary €onferences. offers full training for Strong courses in Phonetics and Mis- 1. The Christian Klnistry. sionary Linguistics. 2. 1I.eligiou> Education and Social Service. 3. The ·Forelgn Field. Pastors Department of four weeks, July 1-28. Each school has Its Independent faculty and Its own institutional life and together they for~ Special August-September program. one interdenominational institution with the unity of a common aim and spirit. JOHN ANDERSON WOOD, Dean The plan for a group of eight buildings for 545 Lexington Ave. New 'York the Foundation Is belng carried out•.•·Mackenzle HaJl. the woman's dormitory. Is alteally completed and occupied under direction of:tlie Dean of Women, Mrs. Lester McLean. Jr. Construc… tion bas begun on Knight Hall. a classroom building, and Avery Hall, the library.

Please mention THE MISSIONAB't REVIEW OF TilE WORLD in wrlting to advertisers.

APRIL, 1925

XLVIII FOUR EVIDENCES OF LOYALTY TO CHRIST O NE of our American philosophers defined loyalty as "the will- ing and practical and thorough-going devotion of a person to a cause." Devotion to Christ calls for the practical expression of our devotion to His cause-not to mere agencies of the Church, but to the cause of Christ as represented in the missionary work of His Church at home and abroad.

Our loyalty must be practical. It is not simply feeling that is required but its practice in action. And the action called for is prayer and sacrifice. 'rYe are asked to devote what we have to the most sacred use to which we can put it, the world-wide unselfish service of the cause of Christ.

This is not a hardship. True loyalty does not ask" How little ~ " It asks "How much ~" It courts the opportunity to show love by real sacrifice. Loyalty is a permanent and enduring thing, a "thorough-going devotion," not spasmodic. "A man is loyal," says Professor Royce, "when, first, he has some cause to which he is loyal; when, secondly, he willingly and thoroughly devotes himself to this cause, and when, thirdly, he expresses his devotion in some sustained and practical way, by acting steadily in the service of that cause." The recognition and observance of the principles of the Lord's Day and of the tithe, of one seventh of our time and one tenth of our income set aside sacredly, does not mean that we hold less sacred the remainder of income and time. On the contrary the more devotedly we set aside the seventh and the tenth, the more surely will we devote all to the service of God. Loyal sacrificial giving makes all forms of loyalty more easy and natural at all times.

Our lives are pitched on too Iowa level. vThat we need is to feel more of the reality of Paul's great experience: "That I may know Him and the power of His resurrection and the fellowship of His sufferings." Why not take onr Christianity seriously and follow 261

Christ, not afar off or only in figures of speech but in flesh and blood and near? If we would exhibit this kind of Christianity it would mark the beginning of a new time for us and for the Church, the entrance into a new and thorough-going loyalty, a new fidelity on our part answering the deathless fidelity of Christ. R. E. s.

RELIGION IN THE UNITED STATES A STATISTICIAN has gathered figures to show that in the past fifty or more years every period of decline in accessions to the Christian churches of America has been a period in which either war or religious controversy has disturbed the churches and has diverted them from their first responsibility of winning men to Jesus Christ and His way of life. It may also be argued that unbelief in churches, which has given occasion for controversy, is that which has been responsible for the unfruitfulness. But which ever is the cause that produces the effect, all earnest Christians will agree that the first duty of the Church is to bear witness by word and bY' life to the promise and power of the Gospel of Christ. One life through which Christ consistently shines out will do more than one thousand controversial arguments to turn men to God. The clear setting forth of the reason for one's faith in Christ is one hundredfold· more beneficial than a dogmatic statement of unbelief and the reasons for rejecting the conclusions of science or of religion.

Statistics never tell the whole story. They cannot disclose the real spiritual state of the Church or of the individual Christian. But comparative statistics reveal some effect of Christian life and testimony on the youth and on non-Christians. In his statistics for church growth last year, Dr. H. K. Carroll, the well-known church statistician for the Christian Herald, points out that in 1924 all religious bodies in the United States gained 690,000 new members or about two and one-eighth per cent. Of these gains, 366,336 were Protestants, 220,000 were Roman Catholics and the others scattered. The total membership reported is now 46,142,000, of which 16,103,000 are Roman Catholics. The largest Protestant bodies are still the Baptists (8,227,000), the Methodists (8,700,000), and the Lutherans and Presbyterians (2,500,000 each). The largest gains for the year, reported by the various groups, are Roman Catholics, 1Y25'0 (222,- 000), Methodists, 1% (79,974), Baptists, 1% (88,093), the Disciples, 3% (47,703) and Presbyterians, lY2% (37,909). The Pentecostal churches, with 18,641 members, gained 12% (2,362). The Univer- salists, Ethical Culture Society, Spiritualists and Jews report no gains, while River Brethren, Swedenborgians and Friends report decreases. The Mormons report 16,000 increase. – While the evangelical churches have not made the progress they should, and have not mhde the impression on American life that

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

might be expected, they are without doubt the greatest factor for good in the civic, domestic and individual life of the nation. They are growing, since they more than make up for the losses caused by death. While the population of the country has increased 80% in the past thirty-five years, the churches have increased 130%. Twofifths of the population are now enrolled as members of religious bodies, probably one-fifth are children under fifteen so that about t.wo-fifths (or forty-four million) are still unconnected with any religious organization-Protestant, Roman Catholic or Jewish. Evidently there is still work for evangelical churches to do to win men to Christ in America as well as in foreign lands. Some of the Protestant communions have gained mOre members in their mission fields than in their home churches. A new spirit of evangelism and new evidences of spiritual life and power are needed to enable American Christianity to make an adequate impression on national and international conditions.

THE MONTEVIDEO CONGRESS O N. February 28th, a large party of Christian educators and other church leaders, forty or more, sailed from New York for South America to take part in a missionary congress to be held in Montevideo, Uruguay, March 27th to April 8th. This party included Dr. and Mrs. Robert E. Speer, Rev. and Mrs. S. G. Inman, Dr. and Mrs. D. J. Fleming, Bishop Francis J. McConnell and Mrs. McConnell of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Dr. Stephen J. Corey of the United Christian Missionary Society, Miss Edith M. Dabb of the Y. W. C. A., Dr. W. G. Hounshell of the Methodist Church, South, Dr. H. C. Tucker of the American Bible Society and Mr. W. Reginald Wheeler of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. They will be joined in Montevideo by other North Amerioan leaders who have already sailed, by missionaries on the field, and by many Latin American Protestant leaders.

The Congress is to be held under the auspices of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America, of which Dr. Speer, of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., is chairman, and Dr. Inman execut.ive secretary.

The purpose of the Congress is to study the new conditions which have arisen in the South American republics in recent years, especially since the war, and to form plans and programs for making more effective the work of religious, educational and medical agencies in the light of these new facts. For that purpose twelve commissions, composed of leading national pastors and educators from South America and representatives of similar interests in North America, have been surveying the conditions on the field and the work of the evangelical churches for several months. Their studies, which will be

presented to the Congress for consideration and action, include: unoccupied fields of service, Indians of South America, education, evangelism, social movements, health ministry, the church in the community, religious education, literature, relations between foreign and national workers, special religious problems, and cooperation and unity.

Smaller regional conferences are to be held in Brazil and on the West coast, and next year a special conference is scheduled for Mexico and Central America.

South America, on account of its having been nominally brought under the sway of the Roman Catholic Church, has been greatly neglected by evangelical Christian influences. As a result, it has become largely atheistic and many sections have no knowledge of the Gospel of Christ.

Much of inland South America is still unknown territory and has been very difficult of access. Now, however, great stretches of territory, which have been far removed from North America and Europe, are becom.ing easily accessible. A few months ago it required from a week to ten days to make the trip from any Colombian port to the capital of the Republic, Bogota. Today this trip can be made from Barranquilla by a regular aeroplane service in sixteen hours. This will soon transform transportation and affect the whole political, economic, spiritual and educational life of the Republic. Railways between Brazil and Uruguay, Paraguay, Argentina, Chile and Bolivia are bringing about new and closer relationship in South American life. Steamship connections with Europe, North America, and Japan are also making easier the exchange of life between South America and the rest of the world.

The social structure of the continent is likewise changing. With the gradual development of a middle class, with the introduction of a new consciousness of their rights among the laboring people, and with a new appreciation of social problems by the educated classes, there is a breaking up of the old fixed castes, and today the social system of South America is in solution.

Many women, heretofore prohibited from participating in the solution of great social and educational problems, have begun to take a part in the discussion of the great questions stirring their nations. Many have entered industry and even lower-class women are now educating themselves, often with the help of their more fortunate sisters.

A new spiritual movement is also evident. In the beginning, these republics all recognized a union between Church and State, but education and democratic ideas of government have brought about the separation of a large part of the intellectuals from the Church, and a few years ago it looked as though the leaders were carrying that continent into a materialistic philosophy. The state has been sepa-

EDJ'I'ORIAL OOMMENTS

rated from the Church and many leaders among government officials, heads of universities, authors and publicists, are urging the necessity of finding a spiritual basis for national and personal life.

This particularly is the reason for the Congress on Christian Work in South America. It is a most propitious time to unite the new forces in a call to the whole continent for a turning from the material to a fresh emphasis on the spiritual.

There must be found new ways of alliance between spiritual life and the great social, eco'nomic and educatiQnal renaissance. Otherwise, the very advancements of modern science will favor the material at the expense of the spiritual. The only hope for South America, from a Christian point of view, is an intelligent following of Jesus Christ and an application of His teachings to all the relationships of life.

RIGHTS AND WRONGS OF AMERICAN INDIANS I T IS always a mooted question as to how much of the cuetoms and beliefs ,of primitive peoples should be relegated to oblivion as civilization progresses. 'Without doubt, many native ideals and habits are not only picturesque and meaningful, but some contribute to honor, morality and other elements of a, strong character. But a few authors, artists and ethnologists go much further and decry any effort to eliminate tribal and racial art, traits and customs, even though such may be largely responsible for a peoples' poverty, ignorance and degradation. Apologists are found for polygamy, for the indecent in India's art and literature, for immoral African dances and for the American Indian war dances, the weakening Peyote worship and other degrading religious ceremonies.

Without doubt, among the best informed and most unselfish friends of the American Indians are the Commissioner of Indian Affairs, the Indian Rights Association, and the Christian missionaries, who are devoting their lives to Indian welfare. Yet some misguided persons, like John Collier, desire to preserve these ancient Indian rites and customs at an costs and refer to efforts to put an end to degrading and weakening ceremonies as "persecution." The edict that has aroused antagonism on the part of some so-called "friends" of the Indians js an order of the Department of the Interior sent out by Commissioner Burke which reads, in part, as follows: (Circular 1665, April 26, 1921) : "It is not the policy of the Indian office to denounce all forIll8 of Indian (religious) dancing… The sun-dance and all other similar dances and 80called religious' ceremonies are considered 'Indian offenses' under existing regulations, and corrective penalties are provided. I J·egard such restriction as applicable to any dance which involves acts of self-torture, immoral rela· tions between the sexes, the sacrificial destruction of clothing or other useful articles, the reckless giving away of property, the use of injurious drugs or

intoxicants, and frequent or prolonged periods of celebration … ' In fact, any disorderly or plainly excessive performance that promotes superstitious cruelty, licentiousness, idleness, danger of health, and shiftless indifference to fam;ily welfare. In all such cases the regulations should be enforced."

It would seem that such an order is reasonable when applied to " Wards of the Nation. " There may be worse habits and influences at work among white people in America, but laws are enacted to prevent their public expression, if possible.

The objection is als,? raised that prohibition of these Indian dances and other harmful ceremonies is "interference with the Indians' religion." Such objectors overlook the fact, however, that the Indian chiefs, caciqu.es and gouvernors, in an effort to keep alive these ceremonies deny religious liberty to members of a community who refuse to participate. In other words, they punish and "persecute" men, women and children who wish to break away from degrading rites. Officers in the Indian service, who are in a position to know, report that the commercialized sacred dances performed for touril1ts are merely "for show" and that the attending secret performances connected with the rites are degrading in the extreme.

What is the testimony of enlightened Indians who know these ceremonies and their effects from experience and who wish to see their people not only kept from degradation but elevated in intelligence and morality1 Otto Lomavito, a Christian Hopi Indian, has this to say of the Snake Dance (in the Coconino Sun): "Being a full-blood Hopi myself with my heart overflowing with love for my fellow tribesmen, and jealous for their progress in civilization, I feel it time an? incumbent for some to write our views in this matter …

"It is beyond my comprehension how a man of the intelligence of a white man can wish that the Hopis shonld continue in this disgusting ceremony of holding a snake in one's month for five or ten minutes at a time. In the judgment of a Hopi a white man is a superior being, and naturally he desires to imitate him:. But when he comes year after year, spending thou- sands of dollars in small hotels and cafes tingling the greedy ears of the portly innkeepers and then stretches out his covetous hands to a poor, dustcovered Hopi of the desert with assumed friendl;" smile only to sneer when meeting him on his own town streets, the ever alert superstitiously-reverent Hopi begins to suspect rottenness in the game. Has the great white man become so low that he willingly spends hundreds of hard-earned dollars just to see an ignorant Indian wriggle with his wriggling god the snake' … Tourists do not show their better side as a rule, but their blackest side to a quick discerning Hopi. Bring us better qualities and we will welcome you."

The Progressive Indians in the Pueblos have no sympathy with the continuance of snake dances and other immoral or degrading ceremonies. At a meeting held at Santa Clara, New Mexico, they unanimously adopted the following resolutions: "We love our homes, our towns and villages and our people, and our Christian God more, and we are sorry that some of the Pueblo officials are cruel toward many of us and try to make slaves of us under pretense of

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

alleged ancient customs, and in this we know that they are not sincere, but use these means to punish and persecute us for secret reasons because of our refusal to take part in secret and un-Christian dances …

"Liberty to practice one's religion should be equal and not limited alone to those whose beliefs and ceremonies may be ancient, but those who disagree with one group in religious matters should have the right to stand fast in that disagreement in favor of their own beliefs without being subjected to religious persecution and immoral customs, no matter how ancient, should be banished and kept banished from the Pueblos by the general government, if in fact it is our guardian."

The testimony of Christian Indians is abundant that the Hopi ceremonies, connected with the dancing, are immoral. Those who know and love the Indians and are working for their betterment uphold the findings of the Department of the Interior. All who have at heart the welfare of the American Indians should not only refuse to uphold any of these degrading rites, but should use all their in- fluence to put an end to them in order that the Red Man also may '.!ome into his heritage as Christian citizens of America.

. JAPAN SINCE THE EARTHQUAKE .L-1.. ALTHOUGH the great earthquake of September, 1923, caused tremendous suffering and loss, it was hoped that real spiritual gain might result. In Tokyo and Yokohama the haunts of vice were destroyed. Would they be rebuilt? Material property was laid waste. Would men become more concerned with abiding spiritual values T Slums and evil industrial conditions were wiped out. Would a repetition of these conditions be prevented? America responded generously to the call for help from the stricken people. Would this insure better international relations? The Japanese showed fortitude and ability to cope with the gigantic calamity. Would they show wisdom and power to reconstruct all institutions on a better basis 7 Diverse missionary institutions, working independently of each other in the devastated district, were shaken down or burned. Would the missionary forces cooperate on a united, effective program'

These, and other questions arose, but many of them still remain unanswered or give no immediate promise of being answered in the affirmative. A writer in the Japan Evangelist says: "The immediate effect of the great disaster was to fill the hearts of the Christian workers with dismay. The work so laboriously built up over a period of many years was to a large extent destroyed in the COMse of a few hours. But this feeling of dismay soon faded away before a new vision of hope and faith. Since the earthquake had to be, was not this an opportune time to remedy some of the defects which had developed unintentionally as the work progressed? Animated by this hope, the Executive Committee of the Federation of Christian Missions called a meeting of the missionaries in Karuizawa to discuss the situation. It was felt that this was an unique OppOirtunity to rebuild the Christian work in Tokyo and Yokohama on a broader

basis. It was the unanimous opinion that the Federation of Churches in Tokyo and Yokohama should strive for a larger cooperation in evangelistic and educational work, in the production of Christian literature and in the erection of a Christian headquarters building. The churches entered heartily into the plan and a Commission on Reconstruction, composed of Japanese and foreigners, was appointed.

"A year has passed and it may be well to take stock of what has been accomplished in the way of larger coope.ration. As far as evangelistic work was concerned, it was felt that in some sections there was needless overlapping while other sections were almost entirely neglected; that the changing conditions of city life required a new method of approach; that the rapidly developing suburbs of Tokyo should be carefully studied and churched without the customary overlapping. The sub-committee on evangelistic work entered enthusiastically upon its duties, but soon encountered what seemed insurmountable difficulties. It was unable to accomplish more than to make a survey of the destroyed churches. Some of the churches have already removed to the suburbs, others will not be rebuilt or will occupy their fOtl'lllel" sites.

"Denominational expediency, not interdenominational cooperation, is the governing factor. .. In educational work of the missions no attempt has been made for greater cooperation. .. To supply Christian literature, there were in Tokyo al{)ne eight publishing houses. .. The Commission on Reconstruction seriously considered the problem of uniting some of these and the proposition has been made which looks forward to the union of the Methodist Publishing House and the Christian Literature Society. If this is done it will make possible the erection of a Christian headquarters building on the site of the Methodist Publishing House …

"The earthquake and fire wiped out practically all the literature, newspapers, telephones, telegraphs, markets, stores, and many schools, hospitals, and churches. In the year that has followed, some steps have been taken toward rehabilitation, in spite of excusable mistakes and inexclLSable political mismanagement. The plans for the new Tokyo have not yet been decided upon, and only temporary structures have heen put up."

The basic cause of the lack of cooperation seems to be a combination of factors-suspicion of the other mart's theology, natural conservatism, denominational policy, and the situation at home. The tragedy of the earthquake does not lie in the loss of millions of dollars worth of property so much as in the failure to permit the crisis to weld Christian agencies into a united force for more effective service for the Kingdom of God. Christianitv and Christians have been tested anew in Japan.

The man with "a message is given a hearing and there is evident desire to know how Christ can help Japan. Bible classes are attracting more than ever. There is increasing need for trained Japanese evangelists and pastors. Many districts in the interior are still neglected-and only about one person in a thousand in Japan is a Christian_ The retrenchment by Mission Boards has stimulated the movement for self-support, but has hindered advance. The temperance forces and other Christian agencies are active and many Japa- nese are aroused to the need for higher moral standards, better industrial conditions and other improvements that come only with the intelligent acceptance of the Gospel of Christ.

a Century of Missionary Progress *

A Stwdy of Figures Gathered from For-ci.gn Missionary Atlases BY SAMUEL W. BOGGS, F.R.G.S., WASHINGTON, D. C. Geogra.plter to the Department of State AREVIEW of the progress of the missionary enterprise during the last twenty-five and fifty years is timely, not simply be- . cause of the convenience of the round numbers and the fact that the lesser interval marks the beginning of a century, but because events of great significance make it worth while to compare the status of foreign missions now with that of the years 1875 and 1900.

In AFRICA the quarter century just preceding 1875 had been the era of the great explorers, among whom were Burton and Speke, du Chaillu, Nachtigal, and the missionaries Krapf and Rebmann, and Livingstone. The lonely death of David Livingstone, at Ilala, in May, 1873, had stirred Protestant Christendom, and the expansion of missionary work, particularly in the interior of Africa, dates from that time. Political events in Africa came to a turning point at about the same time. In 1875 only about one tenth of the continent was effectually controlled by European powers, but even before the Berlin Conference of 1884-85 much of Africa had been partitioned, and by 1900 practically all of the continent, except Abyssinia and Liberia, had already fallen within the political dominion of the European powers.

Within the half century, there have been added to the British Empire, outside Africa, its present possessions in Borneo, Papua, and many islands in the Pacific. Its former possessions in the Malay Peninsula, in upper Burma and northwestern India, have been extended. French control has been extended to Indo-China. Japan, the first Asiatic nation to become a world power, has acquired Korea and the leased territory of Kwantung on the Asiatic mainland, and Formosa and other islands in the Pacific. The United States, the first nation in the western hemisphere to become a world power, has acquired possessions in both hemispheres. Entirely within the half century the colonial eml?ire of Germany has been won and lost. The political and social events during and since the World War can scarcely be compressed within a sentence, but they are more fresh in our minds. Among others, it will be remembered that the Moslem lands of Syria and Mesopotamia, lately under Turkish dominioll, have been placed unde~French and British mandates.

In the' realm of Christian missions :the past half, century has ,been a fuost important period. New life was breathed into the • Facts gathered chie:fty from. a comparative stUdy of the new "World Missionary Atlas" (Institute of Social and Religious Surveys, New York, $10.00) and the Atlas published in 1903 by the Student Volunteer Movement.

269

Church of England following the day of intercession for missions in 1872. The intimate connection between the colleges and the for- eign mission field also began with the going out of the "Cambridge Seven" of the Ohina Inland Mission, in 1884-85. In 1886 the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions was founded in America and since that time several thousand college and university trained men and women have entered the service in foreign fields. The year 1900, when the Ecumenical Missionary Conference met in New York, marks the half-way point in this past half century.

It is possible only to mention, as within the fifty-year period, the formation of strong national or regional interdenominational bodies in the foreign mission fields, the mutual delimitation of ter- ritorial responsibility in several fields and cooperation in strong union enterprises among the foreign mission organizations, the emergence of national churches rapidly taking places of leadership, and the more varied types of Christian work by which the Christian message is being made manifest.

The appearance of the new "World Missionary Atlas" at this time is particularly opportune, since it makes possible a wide range of studies of the achievements and present situation of the missionary enterprise at the end of the first quarter of the twentieth cen- tury. The increased number of geographical units into which the statistical facts are divided, as compared with the two preceding world missionary atlases of 1903 and 1911, facilitates detailed studies and establishes a base line for comparison in future years. But it is still not as simple a task as one would expect to make comparisons of the most significant facts of today with those of previous decades, in order to discover the present trend of the missionary movement.

Furthermore, the variations between the interpretations of terInS statistically reported, as between the Protestant denominations, are almost as diverse as are differences of doctrine. The better one is acquainted with the problem of making statistical comparisons as between denominations, mission fields, and decades, the more he will realize how difficult it is to interpret missionary statistics. • EXTENSION OF MISSIONARY OOOUPATION In JAPAN, of the fifty-three Protestant missionary societies now at work in the country, only nine were operating there in 1875 and only thirty-three in 1900. Korea is one of the more recently occupied areas. Of the fifteen societies reported as engaged in mission· ary work in Korea today only the British and Foreign Bible Society was there in 1875 (having begun work in 1832), and only nine societies were at work in 1900.

Although Protestant missions began in CHINA with Robert –'-I-tshould be remarked, In connection with W!lat follows, that the stat/stlcs ot the 190.1 missions a.tlas are generally for the year 1900, and that those ()f the 1925 atlas are for 1923.

8. W. B.

HALF A CENTURY OF MISSIONARY PROGRESS

Morrison as long ago as 1807, in the southern province of Kwang- tung, there were occupied in 1875 only the six coast provinces (ex- cluding Manchuria) and the three Yangtze provinces of Anhwei, Kiangsi and Hnpeh. In these provinces foreign missionaries re- sided in forty-nine centers. Between 1875 and 1900 work was initiated in all remaining nine provinces of China P'roper and in Manchuria, Mongolia and Sinkiang, and the number of stations in- creased more than sevenfold. In th~ last quarter century the num- ber of stations in China has again more than doubled, having increased from 356 to 740. The number of Protestant missionary agencies has also increased from 28 in 1875, to 65 in 1900, and 138 in 1925. In other words, scarcely more than one fi£th of the mis- sionary societies now in China have been working there for fifty years, and more than half of them have entered the field within the present century.

Protestant work in the PHILIPPINE IsLANDS began in 1899, fol- lowing the Spanish-American War. About a year later four Ameri- can societies were at work there and today there are sixteen societies which have become established in thirty-one residential centers.

Of the missionary forces now in the NETHERLANDS INDIES, the first to begin work was the Netherlands Missionary Society, in 1797. Between 1800 and 1850 four more societies entered, and six more in the next" quarter century, making a total of eleven societies in 1875. This number was increased to sixteen by 1900, and since then others have been added so that twenty-seven societies are now laboring there. In INDIA, missionary work was in 1875 carried on in all of the provinces and native states, except Baluchistan. The distribution of stations, in proportion to their numbers, was apparently not greatly different twenty-five and :fifty years ago from what it is today. The interior of India was more accessible than the interior of China, save for the Yangtze, even before the building of the stplendid railroad system in India. In all of the countries, dominions, colonies and protectorates of AFRICA as we know it today, work is now being done by Protestant missionary forces, save in Rio de Oro, Portuguese Guinea, the Ivory Coast, French SomaliIand, British SomaliIand, and Italian Somali- land. (There is work in the part of Italian SomaliIand recently ac- . quired from Kenya Colony.) In 1875, also, no mission work had been begun in any of the following political entities by any of the societies now occupying them: the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan, Libya, Fr~nch Suqan, Dahomey, Cameroun, French Equatorial Mrica, 1}.~lgian Cop.go, Angola, Northern Rhodesia, and Uganda. In Algeria, Tu.Irls, MorocCo, and Abyssinia there was, in 1875, only the British anQ Foreign Bible Society. We do not forget that as early as 1804tge C. M. S. had opened W;QI;~ in.Sierra Leone, and that by

1830 work had been started, nnder various societies, among the Zulus of South Africa, and in Liberia. Nevertheless, fifty years ago only a part of the coastal fringe of Africa was occupied by missions, except in South Africa. In most of the occupied areas the work was only in its initial stages.

FOREIGN AND NATIVE STAFFS A detailed comparison of missionary statistics of today with those of fifty or more years ago is very difficult. Most of the com- -'Su VIIJJ!iIJ i 12 221 2 / I 7/ /7 727 I I 7 I Z 71 China r-':'

India r ,ra-pa11 ba Xorea b Philippine Island.

b URIOA I!'?

1%% II I I 1/ 1/ 1 '-=1~ -~. _~m, mum lletherlands D e.

LUll JlDI:RIci and OS'!' IlIDIJIS III 1925 ~ 111 1900 = : r o r e i g n _ f&tive GROWTH OF THE FOREIGN AND NATIVE MISSIONARY STAFF parisons which follow, therefore, refer only to statistics of 1900 and of 1925.

A comparison of the statistics of Asia with those of Africa and Australasia is not of great value. Africa is not in any sense a single mission field, for it is racially, linguistically, religiously, politically, climatically diverse. But inasmuch as the greater part of the work and of the results of missions relates to pagan Negroes rather than to Semitic and Negroid Mohammedans, ip. making continental comparisons it may, ~e regarded as the pagan continent. Similarly Asia is not a sing'le field, but may be thought of as the continent of the higher 'ethnic religions. In view of the fact, however, that detailed statistics for the political subdivisions of Africa and for some of the important subdivisions of Asia are not conveniently accessible prior

925] HAL1<' A CENTURY .01<' MISSIONARY PROGRESS

to the 1925 atlas, there is no other basis at hand for many of the comparisons which follow.

According to the report of the Missionary Conference held in London in 1888, there were then reckoned to be not more than five or six thousand missionaries and perhaps 30,000 native workers in the foreign mission fields. Twelve years later the number of foreign workers had considerably more than doubled; not c-Ounting work for Indians, Eskimos, and Asiatic immigrants in the United States, . Canada, Alaska, and Greenland, there were, in 1900, nearly 14,400 missionaries. Since 1900 they have nearly doubled again, numbering nearly 27,900.

In twelve years the native workers more than doubled, increas- ing from the estimated 30,000 in 1888 to more than 72,000 in 1900. In the last quarter century they have at least doubled again, now numbering more than 150,000.

The following table shows the foreign and native staff statistics for 1900 and 1925 for the continental divisions and for certain countries.

Foreign staff Native staff 1900 1925 1900 1925 ASIA •.•…..•.•.••.•..• 8,839 16,524 38,819 88,635 2,785 7,663 6,388 27,133 China ……. ………. . 4,038 5,682 48,787 India …………….. . 1,253 24,798 3,535 Japan ……………. . 753 598 1,668 4,042 Korea …………….. . 141 287 157 1,997 Philippine Islands …… . 6,2'89 43,181 3,335 22,279 AFRICA •…••.•……… 1,810 12,559 762 693 5,117 6,659 AUSTRALASIA, NET HER – 1,438 3,249 6,000* 6,094* LAN D sIN DIE s, and PACIFIC ISLANDS ….. .

Netherlands Indies ….. . LATIN AMERICA and WEST INDIEs* …………..

Because of the relative importance of foreign and native staff statistics, these have been graphically illustrated in two ways, to bring out both their relative numerical strength, and their rates of increase in the last twenty-five years. As should be expected, owing to the fact that more than half of the world's population lives in Asia, appreciably more than half (over 59 per cent) of the foreign missionaries work in that continent. About 22.5 per cent are in Africa; while 6.5 per cent are in Australasia, Netherlands Indies and the Pacific Islands j Latin America and the West Indies claim about 11.6 per cent of the foreign staff.

As between the continental divisions, the relative increases in foreign staff have been quite uniform. In view of the fact that Africa, as a whole, has been occupied for a muclt shorter time than to The statistics for native staff for Latin America and the West Indies arE:> m.isleading; an advance in Latin America has been offset by a decrease in the numbers reported for the Bri[is'h ,-Vest Indies, owing to a change in the basis of reporting those employed by the mi~sionary agencieS.

2

Asia, one might have expected an increase in foreign workers con- siderably more rapid than in Asia. As explained in a footnote, the real increase in Latin America is obscured by the statistical decrease in the West Indies.

Of the countries for which statistics are given above, Korea shows the most rapid increase in foreign staff in the quarter century, largely because this "Hermit Kingdom" was one of the more re- cently entered. In Ohina the foreign staff has well nigh trebled, having increased 175 per cent since 1900. Compared with these.

increases, that of 66 per cent in Japan, and that of 40 per cent in ASIA India, seem small. 182GBCCI~~'~~~9~ In co~paring the continental _ _ China divisions, it will be seen that there 312765= ~==::… has been a proportionately greater India growth in native staff than in foreign staff in the last twenty- 40= five years, except in the West 96==-_ Indies. This has been most no- table in Australasia and in Asia, Ja~~~=:… 112", in both of which it has consider- AFRICA ' ably more than doubled. In Mrica 9gg4CC'~~ the native staff has almost dou- bled within the present century. AUSTIIAtASIA. NETHERLANDS I1'DIES. and PACIFIC ISWms The most remarkable increase has been in Korea, where the ~a~: ,"S,,I native staff is nearly twenty-six. times as great as in 1900. In China LATIN AMERICA and WEST INDIES the native staff has more than 125 1 bDI 2r:=::J 1900 1925 quadrupled. In both Japan and Foreign,=== India, while the native staff has increased nearly or fully twice as Natlve= [100%] rapidly RAT'E OF GROWTH IN MISSIONARY STAFF as the foreign staff, the growth in native staff within the twentieth century has been somewhat less rapid than in Asia and the world as a whole.

In all the fields for which statistics are shown above, taken as a whole, the ratio between the native staff and the foreign staff today is approximately 5.4 to 1. In Asia as a whole that same ratio holds. In Africa the ratio is abont 6.9 to 1. In Australasia, Nether- lands Indies and the Pacific Islands it is almost exactly the same as in Africa. In Latin America and the West Indies as a whole the ratio is about 1.9 to 1, owing to the deficiency in native staff statistics in the West Indies.

GROWTH IN INCOME It is almost impossible to compare the gifts to foreign missions today with those of twenty-five and fifty years ago as they ought

1925J HALF A CENTURY OF MISSIONARY PROGRESS

to be compared. Several factors should be taken into account, notably the great increase in material wealth in Ohristendom as a whole and especially in the United States, the upset exchange values due to the war, and, quite apart from the disrupted exchange rela- tionships, the varying and generally decreasing purchasing power of the national currencies. .

The increase in gifts to foreign missions has been sufficient- however much less than it ought to have been-to more than offset all the varying factors affecting the value of the money given. In the last quarter of the nineteenth century the total income of foreign mission organizations probably doubled or trebled. In the first quarter of the twentieth century the income has multiplied approxi- mately three and one-half times, growing from $19,600,000 in 1900 to $69,555,000 in 1923.

The accompanying diagram clearly visualizes the salient facts.

The increase from 32 per cent to 65 per cent of the total for the United States within a quarter of ._-.– a century is certainly no' more than l.j~ ,:",' -:-:::: < Other countries the United' States should have 16.~ ~~j{. ':~':;:": ~ '-!.Oont'l Europe borne, taking into account the war ited states and the material prosperity of this GROW~:IS~~o1H~i~£~Nix.g~JsOREIGN country. Oanada's increased share in the total burden (from 2.7 per cent in 1900 to 4.8 per cent today) is relatively greater than ours. The gifts of Great Britain and Ireland are more than 40 per cent larger than at the beginning of this century. They now constitute a little less than one fifth of the total of Christendom whereas in 1900 they constituted nearly half the total.

GROWTH IN THE NATIVE OHURCH The London Missionary Oonference of 1888 reported less than 300 evangelical converts in all the non-Christian world in 1788, whereas in 1888 it was estimated that there were about 3,000,000 evangelical converts. Warneck estimated the number of native Christian adherents in the non-Christian world in 1881 as 2,283,000, and in 1900 as 4,000,000, which would indicate that the indigenous churches nearly doubled in the last. twenty years of the nineteenth century.

Employing a different measuring rod, there were in the non- Christian world, in 1900, about 1,080,000 Protestant communicants, according to the 1903 missions atlas; by 1910 they had increased to approximately 1,933,000; and by 1923, in spite of the war, they

numbered nearly 3,200,000, having trebled since 1900. This is an average increase of about 5.75 per cent per year during the present century.

From the diagrams, it will be seen that, as between continental divisions, the greatest increases in numbers of communicants since 1900 have been, in Asia 911,000, in Africa 673,000, in Australasia and Netherlands Indies 471,000, and in Latin America 236,000. This is as would be expected when the populations of the continents and the Catholicism of Latin America are taken into consideration. As between mission fields, as the term is generally used, the increase ASIA 1.563232..000000 !C===================-………………………..

China 113,000 ===-_ _ __ 403,000 India ,000 = == == ==-_ _ _ _ _ __ 377 812,000 Japan : = – 42,800 135,000 Korea 8,300 277 ,000 – – – – – Philippines Islands 266 64,000 – AFRICA = = = = = -_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _• 343,000 C' 1,016,000 AUSTRAI.ASIA, ~"ETm:RLANDS ImJIES, and PACIfIC ISLANDS 1614g7,.o0o0O0 ',–==. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..

Netherlands Indies 36,000 ~_ _ _ _ _ __ ==—- 476,000 LATIN AMERICA and WEST INDlES 132,000 368,000 t:! In 1900 In 1925 A COMPARISON OF CHRISTIAN COMMUNICANTS TWENTY-FIVE YEARS AGO AND TODAY of 440,000 in the Netherlands Indies stands first, the 425,000 in India second, and the 290,000 in China third, A more significant comparison, on the basis of the percentages of increase in the number of communicants in the last quarter century, shows that Australasia with the Netherlands Indies ranks first among the continental divisions, with 453 per cent, due almost wholly to the exceptional increase of .1,215 per cent in the Netherlands Indies. Africa stands second among the continents, with 196 per cent increase, Latin America third with 178 per cent, while Asia, the home of the higher ethnic cults, ranks lowest with 145 per cent. Further comparison between these quantities and rates of growth appear in the following paragraphs.

GROWTH AMONG NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGIONS Unfortunately, the statistics in the 1903 and 1911 mlSSIOns atlases do not admit of comparison with the 1925 atlas as to the relative success of Christian work among the peoples of the various non-Christian religions, chiefly because, in the earlier editions, the statistics are not subdivided into sufficiently small geographic and political units. The studies embodied in "The Christian Occupa- tion of China" afford a basis of historical comparisons so far as ==— China is concerned. For India there are both the census statistics by religions, languages, races, etc., ASIA and a more limited product of missionary research. For most of C1 Ch1i4n5a 256=~—– the other mission fields the data India 1l5=~-­ for comparative studies are lacking or very inadequate. Thus it is Jap2a1n 4==_ _ __ practically impossible to divide K;~46 the earlier , statistics for Africa Ph1lipp1r.e !!

even approximately to show the fS1Bn<1S results of missionary work among 2402-==l5~~~~~5~~ :Moslems and among pagan tribes AFRICA separately. 1961C::::::J_ _ __ Takin- g the higher religions, AUSTl'IALASIA. lIETRERUlIllS IllDIES.

an4d5P31AcC=I:F::I:C:J_ ISU_ lIllS_ _ _ _ __ the growth in number of Christian ===—- LN1Ae2Tt1hI5lei =rAla"l6n,ldlIs,C:AIn:adn:ide$.W=E=ST~I~N=DI:E:S ====== 178Ci communicants in China, chiefly [Numbers indicate per cent. from among Confucianists, is very increase. 1900-1925J encourar"r'~ing. '1'he greater rapidity of growth of the Christian Church 1925 in China than among the peoples of India ,. d uprairntg1y the last quarter RATES OF GROwrH IN CHRISTIAN century, to be accounted COMMUNICANTS IS for by the much more rapid increase in foreign and native workers in China in the same period. But until rather recently China has been appreciably less well staffed than India, reckoned on the basis of numbers of Christian workers to one million of the population.

In Shintoist Japan a larger proportion of the total population is Christian than in either China or India, and the rate of increase (the number of communicants more than trebled since 1900) is rela- tively high. In India, with its many religions, there has been a greater numerical increase in communicants than in any other field.

This increase has been most rapid among the low caste Hindus of India proper and the Buddhists and animists of Burma, and least of all among the 70,000,000 Moslems. .

Among Moslems the least progress seems to have been made in those regions which are most truly Moslem and the greatest progress to have been made where there is the greatest admixture of

animism and paganism. There is less to show, so far as numbers of converts are concerned, for the work among Moslems inWestern Asia, Arabia and Northern Africa than in the Netherlands Indies or even in northwestern China and in India. This is not surprising, and it should not be regarded as discouraging.

Among animist and pagan peoples the proportion of total population which has become Christian is higher than among the Confucianists, Buddhists, Shintoists and Hindus. And the rate of growth in Christian communicants has been higher, during the last quarter century, in Africa and Australasia than in Asia as a whole, though not equal to the growth in certain parts of Asia.

In Roman Catholic countries-the Philippine Islands and Latin America, notably in the former-the growth of Protestantism has been comparatively rapid in the last twenty-five years.

GROWTH BY CLIMATIC ZONES In the eastern hemisphere, approximately half the foreign missionarieS'are working in equatorial, low latitude, and the hotter monsoon regions. This area, from most of which the white peoples of Europe and America are probably permanently ex·cluded, so far as colonization is concerned, because of the climatic factors, includes very much of Africa, except the extreme northern and southern portions, and much of Arabia, Iraq, India, Indo-China, Malaya, the Philippine Islands, the Netherlands Indies, and Australasia. In this hot belt live a very high percentage of all the animist and pagan peoples of the world, and about three fourths of all the Moslems. In these regions which are less hospitable to the peoples from whom the foreign missionary forces are almost wholly recruited, the Christian communicants number about 2,000,000, comprising approximately two thirds of the communicants of the entire so-called non-Christian world. The adaptability of the Christian Gospel to these hotter lands, which has sometimes been disputed, seems to be well established, as, for instance, in the Netherlands Indies and the Cameroun.

In general, the climatic factor has not appeared to have any very great effect upon the results of missionary endeavor. Whether in China and Japan, most analogous in climate to the eastern United States, in the tropical monsoon belt of India and Indo-China, or in equatorial Africa and Australasia, missionary progress has seemed to be generally proportionate to the effectiveness of the missionary occupation and to the openness of the people to foreign religious and cultural influences. The universal adaptability of the Christian Gospel has been demonstrated from the climatic as well as racial and religious viewpoints. This is more important than generally recognized, because the climatic factor is more permanent than political, religious, linguistic or even racial factors, and in the long run has much to do in determining the uses to which each region

A CENTURY OF MISSIONARY PROGRESS

will be put in human economy and the sort of civilization that will ultimately prevail.

IN CONCLUSION It is true that there are more non-Christians in the world today than ever before in history. They number now at least 1,000,000,000 souls and the annual numerical excess of births over deaths among the one thousand million non-Christians is much greater than the annual increase of possibly 200,000 Christian converts won in the non-Christian world. If it were not for the fact that the growth in numbers of Christians somewhat approximates a geometrical ratio, while the increase in population has: a tendency to slow down, it would seem a hopeless task, under present conditions, to attempt to make the kingdoms of this world the Kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. But it is not impossible that within another twenty-five or fifty years the annual numerical increase of Christians in the non-Christian world will exceed the annual numerical increase in population, and that thereafter the non-Christian populations may steadily diminish while the Christian population steadily increases.

The quantitative data available are of very great significance in any study of the missionary enterprise, but it must be remembered that they reveal the situation and the trend only in part. It is, for example, well recognized that in certain countries the influence of the comparatively few Christians is effective far beyond the proportion of their numbers. Westerners should realize that this is partly due to the thought that Christianity brings with it certain benefits connected with the civilization of the West, and is not wholly due to the recognized merits of the Christian Gospel itself. In other cases the identification of Christianity with Western civilization is a handicap.

Statistics clearly indicate that the Christian Gospel has already taken root among peoples of all religious faiths, languages and cultures and in all climes. But they cannot reveal the fact that the Christian task and program are necessarily a world task and program -that is implicit in the Gospel itself. One of the most serious handicaps to the missionary enterprise is the very imperfect application of Christ's spirit and principles to the life of the Western world. Perhaps an equal handicap is the consequent failure to Christianize the contacts of the so-called Christian peoples with the non-Christian peoples at many points. If the increase in Christians in the non- Christian world is to overtake and pass the growth in population, and if the increasingly influential indigenous Christian minorities in these lands are to be effectively strengthened, there must be, not only an adequate advance in foreign missionary endeavor, but also a simultaneous effort to make the life of Christendom more wholly Christian.

A BROTHERHOOD PROBLEM FOUR significant things particu.larly called to our attention, or which . have taken place in the past ten years, clearly indicate to the writer that the type of Christianity now generally existent in our churches will never bring to pass the universal brotherhood for which we pray.

1. THE WORLD WAR DEIJIBERATELY S'l'ARTED BY SO·CALI.ED CHRISTIAN NATIONS.

2. THE REPUDIATION OF OUR s'rANDARDS OF' CHRISTIAN LIFE BY ALTRUISTIC MEN IN NON· CHRISTIAN I,ANDS, LIKE GANDHI; ALSO BY RETURN· ING STUDENTS AND BY SOME VERY SUCCESSFUL MISSIONARIES.

3. THE ADOPTION AND PROMULGATION OF ANTJ·HUMAN BROTHERHOOD TEACHINGS BY THOUSANDS OF CHURCH MEMBERS IN CERTAIN ORGANIZATIONS -THE K. K. K. TO ILLUSTRA'I'E. 4. THE REMARKABLE GROWTH AND ACCEPTANCE OF REVOLUTIONARY INDIVIDUAL INTERPRETATIONS OF THE SCRIPTURES BY O'rHER ORGANIZATIONS CALLED CHRISTIAN-SPIRI'rUAL AND MENTAL HEALING CULTS, FOR IN· STANCE.

If the conclusion in our first paragraph is true, and our type of Christianity must be greatly raised to produce loving human relation· ships, we are led to ask-" Are there any standards of religious life which, if followed, will bring universal brotherhood, stop war and make the religion of Jesus reasonable and attractive to those who are seeking light and ' The Way' ~"

We hear it often said, "Obedience to the teachings of tve Sermon on the Mount will do this." But has the truth of this assertion been practically demonstrated either in individual or social life 1 "Yes,"

some would answer, "in individ.ual life now and then, and partially in some religious communions in the world," as examples, men of such character as Lord Shaftesbury and the poet Whittier; organizations such as the peace.promoting Quakers and Adyentists with their sani· tariums, their missionary spirit and noted giving record.

If this is true, can we determine the reason or basis why some in· dividuals and certain communions have come nearer than others in Jiving up to Christ's standards ~ We find these individuals and communions have the follo,wing be· liefs and practices in common: , 1. A DEVOUT LOVE AND REVERENCE FOR GOD, BASED ON A RE,MARKABLE KNOWLEDGE OF AND A THOROUGH LOYAVTY TO THE TEACHINGS OF THE WHOLE BIBLE.

2. A FULL RECOGNITION OF PERSONAL OBLIGATION FOR LIVES OF SERVICE TO THEIR FELLOW MEN.

3. ACCEPTANCE OF JESUS CHRIST AS ACTUAL T~ORD AND DIRECTOR OF ALL OF LIFE'S ACTIVITIES.

4. REVERENT OBSERVANCE OF THE SABBATH OR LORD'S DAY AS A HOLY DAY KEPT SACRED FOR SPIRITUAL USE.

After reading the above over a number of times, we are led to ask- Is it possible thfLt these simple common· place statements form the basis of the normal life for which we 'are looking 'I-Or is this an anti.

climax to the Brotherhood problem indicated in our first paragraphs?

We wonder! A. A. HYDE.

in the Bengal

BY A MISSIONARY IN THE VILLAGES O~, BENGAL T HERE are many sides to this life-comic, serious, pathetic, patriotic, beautiful, revolting-especially to a woman. To the spotlessly clad lady is put the question, "Have you bathed today?" .A man asks, "How old are you1" and adds that he had consulted the servants and had learned that my age was "exactly ]30 years I" The usual questions about ma.rriage and family naturally are more frequent in the villages than in the towns, but all must be answered in good humor, and turned to good account in approaching our main subject. When the Women run away at sight of a hat and umbrella, and refuse to believe the sex of the intruder, the comic becomes serious. Patience is required to secure a hearing. One may be thought to be so holy as not to require food. It is equally unpleasant to be so untouchable that a dose of medicine, or diet which might save a life, is sternly refused. In selling gospels one may be required to throw the book into a hand of the buyer, so as not to touch it, and to pick up the copper from the ground!

The beautiful Bengal jungle, who shall describe it? Europeans are usually so taken up with gasping in the damp heat that if they see they do not find energy to describe it, but it is beautiful in every detail. There is also beauty left in some of the souls, especially in devoted wives who make it their religion to reverence their husbands. To be honest, however, it is necessary to carry the beauty of Jesus Christ in one's own soul, or the revolting things would very soon outweigh the beautiful.

Imagine being called into a home to "speak the good words" and being faced by half a dozen old women, whose visages would drive away every thought of holiness. Or sailing down a beautiful river, admiring the scenery, and suddenly beholding a human corpse, face downwards, digging its head into the bank, the whole neighborhood being" filled with the odor thereof." Such sights are common, and we have to drink the water! "For His sake" we live here and He keeps our souls in life.

How to reach the dense village population forming 95 per cent in Bengal, with thousands of villages in one small district, is a question calling for divine solution. Years ago we were led to start a primitive dispensary, miles away from any proper doctor or government dispensary. This gradually won the confidence of the people, and many thousands of poor folk have been helped in body and soul. They who come for medicine (all women) listen to 281

our preaching while their bottles are being filled, and many buy Scriptures to take home. In our itineration work we find the dispensary has changed the whole tone of our reception for at least 20 or 25 miles around and the name of Jesus is known where it was never heard before. The dispensing is still carried on in a tumbledown thatch and mud hut, while the patients sit in the open. Very little money is spent for "establishment," and less still for doctor's salary, as no such worker has ever been available.

But the main effort is to put God 's Word into the hands of those who can read. This involves perils and experiences of all kinds, but He Who gave the command gives the strength and opportunities.

An illiterate cart driver became convicted of sin while talked to by his passenger, heard of the way of salvation gladly, and found, when talking about it at home, that his younger brother had a gospel bought from the same worker years before when he was at school. It had been laid by with his school books, but was now brought out and read to the elder brother. His testimony on a second journey was that Jesus had brought much peace to his soul, but when he heard that to follow Him meant to endure persecution in the world his enthusiasm cooled.

Women everywhere, almost without exception, are glad to hear the Message, when they once understand what it means, and doubtless some treasure it in their hearts, for when they come across the messenger again, many years afterwards, they ask for certain hymns to be sung, or words to be repeated. The one great standing sorrow and heart's cry of the Jungle Missionary is "Why are these people to be left so long without knowing Jesus died for them 7" What is one itinerant among two millions of people~ Every missionary has a family, even if a floating one, i. e., when the various waifs and protegees are put into homes or boarding schools. Their support has to be found and holidays arranged for, so the floating family is by far the most difficult to manage, especially when one has no fixed home. The moral state of the country precludes the foster mother from any domestic assistance by the elder girls; they are only safe in homes or as married women. Still it is the opinion of this Jungle Missionary that we are more likely to make stalwart Christians by living alongside of them than by gathering them in large buildings, away from their homes, for training so different from their village life.

The Jungle Missionary needs to know a bit of every trade and science under the sun, to be ready-witted, grounded and settled on God, with all possible education, and one "too good for the work" has never yet been found; nor can the most devoted wish for a better or fuller life.

for Chinese

From an Address at the C. I. M. Conference at Swanwick, June, 1924'* BY MISS A. M. ,JOHANNSEN CHILD-LIFE in Ohina often reminds me of a beautiful garden, w~ere there are flowers of every description. There are some brIght of hue, and of great beauty; others not so beautiful, but full of fragrance. Te find others soft and sweet, others very prickly, full of thorns, but none the less attractive. Some thrive in the sunshine, others only come to' .–__________~_…, perfection in the shade. Some grow slowly, but steadily, others need constant pruning. But to all who have eyes to see the beauty in the child, and hearts to understand the child-m~nd, there is an endless charm about each and all. I have found them quite as interesting and responsive as children at home.

Alas! there are countless children in Ohina who are drooping, yes, even perishing, for lack of care, because they are not in the right soil. It is our part to see that they are brought into a different atmosphere. As their hearts are the same as those of our children at home, they have the same needs. How great those needs are, "OF SUCH IS THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN" only those who have studied the child-question in Ohina can Know.

There are the little outcasts, girls, who have escaped being drowned, but who are not wanted,and are therefore sent to the Foundling HospitaL There are the millions given awa-y to other families, brought up to be drudges in the household. There are the numbers sold to be slaves, and often for worse purposes. There are boys, who from their very babyhood are taught to bow down to wood and stone, who are brought up in superstition and fear. There are the poor boys, who have to work far beyond their strength, and are old men before they are out of childhood. The great numbers from the better classes, who grow up without any discipline often learn gambling at an early age.

There is nothing in their own religions to help them. Only as 283

far as we can bring them into contact with Him who once became a little child can there be any hope for them, and any promise for the future of Ohina.

For that reason we have established Ghristian schools, which we seek to make strong evangelistic agencies, and where we endeavor to put Christ and His Word first in the curricnlum; schools where we teach that the fear of God is the beginning of wisdom, and where we try, not only to give the children an education, but to lead them to the Author of eternal salvation. The primary and intermediate schools have had a wonderful power for good, and have been the training ground for the Church. They have also made themselves felt in the community because of their strong moral influence. The parents gladly pay higher fees in our mission schools than they would have to pay in the government schools, and many a boy is brought to the mission school as a last resource. They also know that our scholastic standard is higher.

But better than all scholastic attainments is the fact that many get to kno.w Christ. Hearts can be touched by the Gospel and the Spirit of God at any age, but as one studies the question there are certain ages, when it seems that the children are more ready to yield themselves to Christ.

From four till eight years of age, the child brought up in a Christian atmosphere is very responsive, and usually loves Christ in a simple, childlike way, never doubting His love, and thoroughly believes in prayer. I have seen a very small child getting the victory in prayer. I have seen children of four and six years of age joyfully going to Jesus, and telling their parents they were going to Heaven. More remarkable still, I have seen children from heathen homes, who had been only two or three years in the school, being so gripped by the Gospel that, when they were dying, they would bear a bright testimony right to the very end, and the death of one of these little ones, at least, was the meaus of preparing the father to turn to the living God before it was too late.

From nine to thirteen is a far more difficult age, but during those years, hearts are often touched, and many turn from idols to the living God. They learn to confess when they have done wrong, a thing only brought about by Christian influence.

When the age of fourteen to twenty is reached there is often a great change for the better, though occasionally for the worse. As a rule there are many decisions for Christ in the school, and among those who have already left school. At that age nearly all the young people are very responsive to love and reason, and it is most important that we win their confidence. Therefore it counts far more what we are than what we do. Many of the most difficult ones will break down utterly when appealed to in love. Prayer with the children, not only for them, helps over many difficulties. The little ones readily

1925J WORK FOR CHINESE CHILDREN

yield in prayer, and many a time some of the biggest girls have broken down and confessed with tears, when nothing but prayer would have overcome their hard feelings against one another.

Ohristian Endeavor has been a great help in our schools. It makes the young people feel they have to walk carefully. It helps them in their study of the Bible, and often helps them to open their lips in prayer. It is a good training ground for preaching, and many young people have got their first start there. It gives them the missionary spirit, the big boys going out with others for open-air meetings, and the girls buying tracts for the work. It gives them an interest in other mission fields, and several times we have sent money to other countries.

Some of the girls have been trained as nurses or teachers, but the majority have been trained to be Ohristian wives and mothers. They have their faults, but they certainly could not have been what they are, without the training they received in the school.

Many a boy has borne a bright witness for the Lord in his heathen home. One was called "a good apprentice of the missionary" by his vegetarian mother, because, she said, he preached to her all day long, exhorting her to give up her vegetarian vow, and trust in Ohrist Jesus and His cleansing Blood.

Another result is that the children get a thorough knowledge of the Bible. It has been often proved that those who stay with us through the whole course, who give themselves to Ohrist, and get the full benefit, not only of the Bible lessons in the school, but of the systematic Bible study given for the advanced Ohristians, can easily hold their own with the students of the Bible Institute.

Again, another result is that they learn to consider others, and not to live for themselves, to give, even to the point of sacrifice. At a O. E. missionary collection one young girl gave her only dollar, which cost her a great deal. When building our new church, the children not only worked hard to earn some money for it, but gave up their allowance of meat (a weekly treat), and taught us a lesson in self-denial. Five years ago the boys saved a little baby girl, and cared for her for three years or more.

Among the hindrances in our work for the young people of Ohina, one is the great poverty. Many of the Ohristians are not able to put their children in school. Another difficulty is, that there are so many free, and half-free, government schools, that it is often difficult to get pupils. The Ohinese are striving for a Western education, but never before has there been so much opposition to Salvation. Lawlessness is abroad everywhere, and its spirit is making itself felt even in smaller schools and mission schools. Waves of anti-Ohristian feeling have swept through many of the government schools and colleges. The New Thought Movement and Modernism are ruining many of the higher educational institutions of the dif-

ferent missions. Japan is flooding China with unhealthy fiction and unclean books of every sort, which are poisoning the minds of the young people, and we have to watch every book that is brought into the school.

There is an increasing tendency to engage girls to outside families, for the sake of getting richer homes. The boys often are apprenticed to heathen masters, and cannot come to any of the services for years.

We need the right kind of teachers who have a supreme love for Christ, and will always put Him first, who will yield their all, and hold nothing back. We want those who will not be teachers only, but lovers of souls, eager to serve the least of these, thus following in the footsteps of Him who pleased not Himself. And we need Chinese Christian teachers, who will be willing to give their time and talents to God's service. School work is exacting work for the Chinese teacher, often a rather thankless task, and nearly always badly paid.

We need a new vision of the needs of China's children, a heart filled with the compassionate love of Christ, a heart that vrill not be satisfied, until He is able to gather many of the lambs to His bosom, and to make a host of young people vessels meet for His use. That is not an easy task. It will take our best talents, our most earnest endeavor. Someone has said: "The conversion of China will cost the Church her treasures, the Colleges their brightest ornaments, and the Missions the lives of their best men; and unless we are willing for all that, we had better give it up." But we cannot give it up, for the millions of young people in China are the souls for whom Christ died and whom He is waiting to save.

It is only on our knees the victory is won. Do you realize that the intercessory missionary at home is quite as· necessary as the working missionary in China ~ God grant that many young lives may be laid on the altar for His service, and that all of you who are the Lord's remembrancers may not keep silent, but give Him no rest, until He make many of China's young people a praise and glory to His Name.

Spirit of Unity in Home Missions*

BY REV. LEMUEL OALL BARNES, D.D., NEW YORK I N A brief study of "The Growing Spirit of Unity in Home Mis- sions" two or three principles must be taken for granted. First, there are few things on earth more obviously wicked than is wasteful competition among agencies created by the churches for breaking up the virgin sod and planting the garden of God on the great new continent of North America.

Second, denominations of Christians who care more for personal loyalty to Christ and personal liberty in following Him than they .do for mechanistic devices of any kind, ecclesiastical, ritual or metaphysical, denominations which have grown strong and powerful through such loyalty and liberty, will never surrender them to any academic theory of church union.

Third,· whatever may be the goal of other bodies, a Council of Missions is concerned not with ecclesiastical maneuvers nor with speculative ideals: it is concerned wholly with concert of .action in planting the garden of God.

a Each of these assumptions appeals for an extended exposition, instead of single dogmatic sentence. But, granting the infallibility of the three sentences, they plunge us at once into the actual facts concerning growing concert·of action in home missions.

In the present state of existence spirits are seen only as they are embodied. Therefore, we see the Growing Spirit of Unity in Home Missions, first and mainly, as it is embodied.

THE GROWING EMBODIMENT OF UNITY Home Missions have been conducted in America for three hundred years and in a distinctly organized way for more than one hundred years. On July 3, 1800, the Massachusetts Missionary Society (Congregational) organized the year before, cOIlll)1issioned Adoniram Judson, Sr., as a missionary to the wilderness settlements of Vermont. When he came home and told the story of thrilling missionary vicissitudes on that American frontier, his namesake, a wide-eyed adoring son, twelve years of age, was filled and fired with a missionary ideal which later took him and others with him to be the first American missionaries to Asia. Adoniram Judson, Jr., becoming a Baptist on the way, led that denomination as a whole to organize for missions. In this epoch-making history God caused both Home and Foreign Missions and two denominations to cooperate. But the denominations did not like it and in the process called each other hard names.

• From an address delivered at Atlantio City before the Home Missions Conference. 287

For more than one hundred years organized Home Missions cooperated only when compelled by overruling Providence or, now and then, here and there, by an uprush of the Holy Spirit, which the most indurated sectarianism could not always suppress.

It was not until seventeen years ago that the Spirit of Unity in Home Missions became incarnated. Administrators of the great boards, like Charles L. Thompson (Presbyterian), Hubert C. Herring (Congregational) and Henry L. Morehouse (Baptist)-to mention only three who have since joined the Ohurch Triumphant-led in the creation of the Home Missions Oouncil. In March, 1908, half a dozen national boards organized this Council, thus inaugurating a new era in Home Mission unity. Today forty boards of twentyseven denominations comprise it.

The Oouncil of Women for Home Missions started in 1908 with nine boards and now has twenty cooperating boards. It was a great hour in Home Mission history when these two Oouncils were born.

Less conspicuous, but hardly less significant, has been the Growing Spirit' of Unity between the two Oouncils. It is betraying no secret frankly to admit that often before the Councils were organized the denominational societies of the whole Ohurch and the societies of women fell into the preposterous attitude of being competitors. Locally, they sometimes do so yet. But the national leaders have set a firm face against that attitude. The two' Oouncils are furnishing a prophetic, commanding example. Most of the work of the two is done now by "Joint Oommittees."

Another growing embodiment of the Spirit of Unity is in regional concerted action.

In 1911 a committee of the Home Missions Council, the "Neglected-Fields Survey Committee" held in fifteen western states conferences of state Rome Mission leaders of all denominations. State organizations were formed for the purpose of joint study of conditions. Several of those organizations have continued to the present, some of them 'with growing efficiency. State leaders were discovered and developed, deeply devoted to the principle of concerted action. Those state organizations gathered a large array of telling facts.

Before those days the only state organization was in Maine, where, since 1890, five denominations had been working efficiently in concert. In more than one great reform that easternmost state has set a pace for the nation.' "As goes Maine so goes the nation."

But the strenuous West had not as yet followed that eastern example in Rome Mission cooperation. A year and a half after the first western deputation of the Home Missions Council a second was commissioned. Four denominations, which have been particularly active in frontier mission work, provided the same men, Hubert C. Herring, Ward Platt, George Ernest McAfee and the writer.

1925J THE SPIRJT OF UNITY IN HOME MISSroNS

Other denominations furnished enthusiastic coadjutors. The findings of "The Neglected-Fields Survey" were studied in the second series of state conferences and their significance was pressed home.

In 1918, on the basis of information and spirit previously developed, the Home Missions Council offered to help some western state to put into operation a plan of thoroughgoing concert of action. Montana was the first to accept the offer. No wonder, for it was Montana which, by the ten tests of the Sage Foundation, stood highest of any state in the country in public education. In the summer of 1919 representatives of all the Protestant denominations in the state spent two weeks together in spirit study, map and field study of the state. In reaching conclusions, they were aided by the Council's deputation, especially by Dr. Anthony and Dr. Burton. The result was the organization of the Montana Home Missions Council and the allocation of every community in that immense commonwealth to the special care of some denomination. The method was not exclusive but inclusive.. It did not move in the realm of ecclesiastical negatives but wholly in the realm of missionary positives. For five years it has worked as well as anything can work in our highly complex world and in spheres which are complicated tenfold more by traditions dearer to people than life itself. The head of the Protestant Episcopal Church of Montana, Bishop F. W. Faber, has been from the start one of the most helpful spirits in the state, and, at the opposite extreme of ecclesiastical polity, the State Secretary of the Baptist Churches, G. Clifford Cress, has been from the beginning the efficient Secretary of the Montana Home Missions Council.

This "Every-Community Service" plan had been printed by the national Home Missions Council before the formation of the Interchurch W orId Movement was broached by anyone. It cheerfully chimed in with that Movement, but was neither swallowed up by it nor turned aside. After two years, three other states called for the Montana plan and put it in operation. The next year, 1924, two more states did likewise, so that seven far western states now are well org.anized. In the East, Vermont, on a plan of its own, has joined Maine. In addition to the nine states in which the denominations are moving together strongly in Home Missions, a number of other states have methods more or less effective in the coordination of home Inission work. Thus the Spirit of Unity in Home Missions is becoming well embodied regionally as well as nationally. The regional embodiment is more difficult to bring to pass and is all the more significant. That is now under headway for wide adoption. Its greatest danger of delay is the temptation for it to undertake a lot of other good things beside missions and so to break down under a complicated burden.

In the outlying home mission fields, the West Indies, the prin- 3

ciple of cooperation has been carried further than it has in the States. In Porto Rico coordination began with the occupation of the country by the United States. Zones of denominational responsibility were allocated in 1899. For years a joint religious paper has been published which commands a larger circulation than that of any other periodical of any sort in the island, a land commonly given to fleshly things instead of such seriousness as that. A feature still more marked is the joint seminary for ministerial training. This is one of the most advanced steps taken anywhere.

These long-tested and highly successful joint undertakings prove that the method of allocation of territory, deeply discounted by some swivel-chair cooperationists, instead of retarding other forms of concerted action, effectually promotes them. A quarter of a century of demonstration is worth millenniums of speculation.

In Santo Domingo the whole work is jointly conducted by five Protestant Mission Boards.

The real magnitude of the growing embodiment of the Spirit of Unity in Home Missions would not be noted if no mention were made of its rapid growth within denominations as well as between them. In most of the great communions this growth has been taking place lately at a record-breaking pace. It is part of the present great sweep of events in the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. It would be quite pertinent to describe that recent history in denomination after denomination. In some cases it has been almost a miracle of grace and the~e is more to follow.

Nearly two hundred years of Home Mission activity without organic cooperation even within denominations-then one hundred years of exclusively denominational organisms-now, in less than a score of years, sixty denominational Boards have entered into organic, intimate cooperation! With such geometrical progress, something worth while is coming to pass.

Were we strict pragmatists we might stop here. But that word "Spirit" lures us beyond and within. There are mental and, if you please, sentimental factors which are essential in this growing unity.

GROWING MENTAL CONSENT TO UNITY This, of necessity, underlies the growing embodiment of unity. This is so obvious that we need only note it with gratitude. In 1908 I read a paper on cooperation in missions at a conference of some twenty national and regional Baptist missionary leaders. The presentation of that subject by a new Secretary was cautious and mild in its proposals, but even so, only three of the men present stood with me. Today not more than three out of twenty leaders among us would be against it. In 1918 (only ten years later) the whole. Northern Baptist Convention voted without one dissenting voice to instruct the officers of its Home Mission Society to push the

THE SPIRIT OF UNITY IN HOME MISSIONS

"Every-Community Service Endeavor "-a plan much more thoroughgoing than anything proposed in 1908. Let this instance suggest a wide, slowly moving, irresistible avalanche of mental consent to growing unity in Home Missions.

THE INNER HEART OF UNITY This is something deeper than merely mental consent. When the " Neglected-Fields Survey" deputation met in Chicago to start on its second tour of western states that heaven-spirited Methodist, Ward Platt, sa,id: "It was so blessed to do it together a year and a half ago that I couldn't stay away this time." As we stood in a circle of prayer, with arms on each other's shoulders like a baseball team interlocked to cheer the opposing team, we were one in heart. We trusted each other. No man feared that one of the others would take partisan advantage. Faith in God and faith in each other is the secret of the Growing Spirit of Gnity in Home Missions.

We must take seriously the proposals of the Committee on Cooperation in states and other areas. We can guarantee, in the light of history, that so doing will secure solid advance. Between ten and fifteen thousand communities in the United States have no evangelical church whatever or have only one church. Commonly, that one church is without adequate equipment. On these unquestionably needy fields concerted concentration of Board action is perfectly feasible. It requires immediate planning for{t4e near future. Such direction of energy will incidentally answer all cavilers at Home Missions and it will call into ardent action unlimited resourcesresources both human and divine.

The nineteenth century had a necessary and worthy watchword – " Occupy strategic fields." Today there is a new and holy slogan -" SERVE EVERY COMMUNITY. "

WHAT AN "EVERY-COMMUNITY SERVICE" PROGRAM WOULD DO STRENGTHEN 5,000 WEAK CHURCHES WHERE THEY STAND ALONE. ESTABLISH CHURCHES IN 5,000 COMMUNITIES WHERE NONE EXIST. UNITE 10,000 OR MORE FEEBLE CHURCHES INTO 5,000 STRONGER CHURCHES, BRING THE GOSPEL OF CHRIST WITHIN REACH OF MULTITUDES NOW DESTITUTE. EXHIBIT THE SPIRIT OF CHRIST WHERE NOW ANTI-CHRISTIAN RIVALRY EXISTS. MARE MORE EFFECTIVE THE TES'rIlliQNY OF 'rHE CHURCH TO NON- CHRISTIANS. ANSWER EFFECTIVELY MANY ·JUST CRITICISMS MADE CONCERNING HOME MISSIONS. ENLIST NEW SUPPORTERS OF HOME MISSION, WI'l'H NEW ZEAL. HASTEN THE COMPLETION OF CHRIST'S PROGRAM ]<'OR ALL MANKIND. INAUGURATE A NEW DAY IN HOME MISSION WORK.

Masahisa U emura-The

Spurgeon A Sketch of the Eminent Christian, Pastor, Author and Ewucator nA N EMINENT Christian Japanese author, pastor, educator, and administrator, recently passed away in Tokyo. He was a higl11y educated man whose theological library Dr. John Kelman declared to be the best selected he had ever seen in any pastor's home. This Christian pastor, Dr. Masahisa Uemura, was so reticent about himself that until very recently no sketch of his life had appeared. He yielded, however, to the entreaty of Mr.

Galen Fisher, the American Y. M.

C. A. secretary in Tokyo, so that Mr. Fisher was able to give some salient points of Dr. Demma's career in his book, "Creative Forces in Japan." This sketch throws sidelights on the stuff of which Japanese Christian leaders are made.

Masahisa Demura was born in 1857. His father was a samurai of high rank in the Tokugawa clan, but was reduced to penury at the downfall of the clan at the Res- toration. :H'ired with ambition to restore the family fortunes, at fif- teen the boy entered a school MASAHISA UEMURA conducted by the Presbyterian missionary James Ballagh in Yokohama.

The family were Shintoists and young Masahisa devoutly wor- shiped at the shrine of a blacksmith who had risen to be a soldier and patriot. The young lad prayed that he might rise to prominence in like manner. But his fellow-students ridiculed the lad's piety, and before long he stopped paying visits to the shrine. One day he learned from Mr. Ballagh that Westerners also worshiped, but believed in oilly one God. This greatly impressed and astonished him and he immediately accepted the idea. Later, however, after he began to study theology, gTave doubts arose to trouble him.

At this time his ambitions radically changed. He no longer cared to become a high official, but in a short time felt a desire to 292 be a Christian minister. His parents, of course, objected to his receiving baptism, and he postponed it for several months. Five years. Jater, however, they too were baptized, and even though the Edict boards against Christianity were still hanging, there was no official persecution.

At the age of twenty-one, in 1878, the young Uemura entered an English college opened by the missionary Dr. Samuel Rollins Brown. The tuition was ten yen ($5.00) a month, equivalent to fifty yen now, and the student did all sorts of work to earn expenses.

His chief reliance was a school of his own where he taught fifty classes of one pupil each, from one until ten 0 'clock in the after- noon. He also raised pigs-then considered rather disgraceful-and he found that their chief virtues are that they need to be fed only twice a day and they turn everything they eat into cash I When the college was moved to Tokyo to become the forerunner of the pres- ent Meiji Gakuin, Mr. Uemura went with it and finished the course.

After graduation he took charge of a church in a poor part of Tokyo and earned his own living, so the church was self-supporting from the first. Then he began to preach in friends' houses in the better residential quarter and in 1887 a chapel was built. As the church had only twenty members, the pastor continued to earn his living by translating for magazines and teaching theology at Meiji Gakuin. Finally, in 1903, some missionaries objected to his using tV. N. Clarke's" Christian Theology, " so that he resigned in 1904 and started an independent theological school. Three years later a converted stockbroker gave the school a site and building with a small endowment. This school has continued ever since to have twenty or thirty students.

The Fukuin Shimpo (Gospel News) was started by Pastor Uemura as a Japanese B'ritish TVeekly and from the first he was editor and business manager. .

In 1888 Mr. Uemura went to America and England. Declining scholarships at Columbia and Princeton, he went to London where for five months he listened to Charles H. Spurgeon, Joseph Parker and James Martineau, and read many books. On his return to Japan Dr. Uemura again took up his church work.

For many years he has been the foremost figure in the "Nihon Kirisuto Kyokai" (Church of Christ in Japan). Although blunt and brusque in manner he was known to be sincere and loyal to the truth as he saw it. When the issue arose involving the independence of the Japanese Church from the Missions, he led the assault and carried the day. His living monument is the Fujimicho Church, of which he has been pastor ever since its foundation, nearly forty years ago. This church pulses with outgoing life, for it is a mother of churches and a breeder of ministers. It embraces rich and poor, officials and ex-convicts, many of whom are brought to it through

the work of Miss Oaroline Macdonald and Miss West. The congregation spends little on itself and much on extension. Its pulpit is life-building, for the sermons are expository and searching. .

In 1922 Pastor Uemura, as permanent chairman of the National Board of Missions of his denomination, was sent to America and Scotland, on the occasion of the fiftieth anniversary of the founding of the Nihon Kirisuto Kyokai, to express thanks to the churches abroad for the missionaries who planted the Ohurch in Japan.

In few if any countries can a man be found who has spanned the entire history of a denomination, having been a leading factor in its evangelistic, literary, educational, and administrative activities, and remain at sixty-eight the most dynamic, sagacious personality in its ranks.

Dr. Galen M. Fisher, for some years the American Executive Secretary of the Y. M. O. A. in Japan, writes: Dr. Demura was a remarkable combination of intellectual with mystical and poetic elements. His poetic gift accounted for the unexpected flashes of wit and insight which marked many of his sermons and addresses. When his addresses lapsed into mediocrity, this could be attributed to ill health, for he was an invalid during many years. Only by the exercise of titanic will power did he force himself to carry the work of two or three ordinary men t Weakness and pain also caused occasional failures to meet speaking engagements. His likes and dislikes were very pronounced but differences of opinion never seemed to affect cordial relations with those whom he respected. His tongue, at times, was sharp as a rapier. Sham and formalism he despised. For Christ and His Kingdom he spent himself to the uttermost. He was indeed a prince and a ruler in the Church in Japan for more than a generation.

Dr. Demura was generally considered conservative in theology, although he might probably more properly be termed a progressive evangelical. He was particularly devoted to the Scotch theologians and read practically everything by them, whether in books or periodicals. His aversion to traveling abroad was due in part to ill health and in part to unwillingness to leave, even for a few months, the many enterprises dependent upon him.

About a year after the great earthquake, which injured but did not destroy Dr. Uemura 's church, he moved into a new house that some friends had erected for him in Tokyo. He had not been long in his new home when a sudden attack of apoplexy, perhaps attended by heart failure, caused his death on January 8, 1925. The funeral was held in the Fujimicho church of which he had so long been the pastor, the present building being a temporary barrack structure erected after the earthquake. About 1200 people were present, many coming from distant parts of the country.

Dr. Uemura had gripped so many things in his hands, and was for so long a time the center around which the whole church moved, that his people will find it difficult to move forward: without him. The general sentiment, however, is optimistic, and, under a more democratic regime, the church may make more real and rapid progress.

from Recent Financial

BY REV. JAY S. STOWELL, NEW YORK AUTlIOR's NOTE:-The following article was written at the request of the editor. It is based upon a study of the experiences of a number of the larger and some of the smaller denominations which ha,ve waged special campaigns for benevolent funds during the past five or six years. It is by no means oomprehensive and it lays no olaim to infallibility.

MANY sorts of financial "campaigns" have been waged by mission boards in recent years. Some were conceived with the idea of launching a great new missionary advance; others were undertaken merely to avoid retreat during the period of strain and the reduced purchasing power of money brought about by the WorId War. Some were made to include the regular operating budgets, while others were for special items largely outside of regular items. Some solicited only large gifts from individual givers; others sought pledges from all members of local congregations; and still others sought pledges from local churches and groups of churches rather than from individuals. Some campaigns were for periods of five years; others covered shorter periods. In some cases the period of the formal campaign is completed; in other cases the time covered by the pledges is ilot yet terminated.

Because of these varied conditions many factors are hardly comparable, and conclusions drawn may not be borne out by the experience of all denominations. However, there have been enough common factors to lead us to venture the following observations: 1. There is no short curt to permanent progress. The idea that a denomination can in one great united effort over a brief period be raised to a much higher permanent standard of missionary interest and giving has not been borne out by experience. .Abiding results are not built upon spectacular advertising or spasmodic efforts, but rather upon the regular processes of missionary education, the practice of Christian stewardship and the deepening of spiritual life and missionary conviction. The denominations which have made the most consistent progress have been those that have relied upon and strengthened the regular educational processes. "Crises" and threatened calamities quickly lose their appeal. The law of diminishing returns soon begins to operate, and, though the "wolves" may be real ones the people will, after a time, not turn out to fight them off.

2. The five-year pledge is a mistake. That is particularly true in cases where the pledge includes the maintenance of work already under way. It is not so conspicuously apparent when the pledges are for large amounts for specific items outside of the regular maintenance items. It seems difficult to extend one burst of enthusiasm 295

over a period of five years. The payment of long term pledges tends to become irksome and the end of the period is reached with no satisfactory foundation or adequate provision for extending a going program into the ensuing period. The five-year pledge tends to a feeling of false security which stultifies the normal educational and promotional activities of missionary agencies and local churches as well.

3. Nothing can take the place of the missiowary motive in the giving of missionary money. There seems to be little question that under special pressure some individuals pledged beyond their convictions, with consequent unhappy results. Some wanted to help their denomination do a big thing or to put their local cliurch "over the top." In other cases churches entered the campaign with the implicit or explicit understanding that they would receive generous appropriations in return. Dissatisfaction has later arisen. Such an aftermath would not have ensued had the giving been from purely unselfish missionary motives.

a 4. Regular, systematic, proportionate giving on the weekly basis, as result of an every-metnber canvass promoted annually in the l'ooal churches, is a foundation stone of success. The very life of the missionary enterprise today depends upon the systematic giver, and the extension of the enterprise depends upon increasing the number of such givers. The annual every-member canvass for benevolences has come into its own and one of the incidental benefits of the process has been the placing of local church finance upon a much firmer basis than it has ever before been. Many churches, however, do not yet give adequate attention to the presentation of the needs for benevolence in connection with their every-member canvass plans.

5. The mission boards are the creatures of the churches-not their masters; and the missionary enterprise is the churches' enterjJr'ise. Missionaries and mission board secretaries inevitably see the field and its needs more vividly than do the workers in local churches and it is incumbent upon the missionaries and the secretaTies to present those needs to church members as clearly and effectively as possible. There comes a time, however, when the mission board secretary must recognize that he is but the representative of the churches, and, though it break his heart, he can move forward only so faT as the cooperation of the churches warrants. In the last analysis the missionary program must be integrated in the program of district and state ecclesiastical representatives, and of pastors in local churches and it must depend for its supporting leadership upon the regular ecclesiastical organization of the church. It must be a vital paTt of the regular program-not something "added on." 6. The faith of the churches in the wisdom and business integ-

LESSONS FROM REG'ENT FINANCIAL CAMPAIGNS

1"ity of their mission boards is funda1nental. Mission boards will doubtless always have their critics. Church members also are inclined to exact higher standards of their benevolent agencies than they tolerate in government affairs, in public business, or even in independent benevolent enterprises. In spite of that fact mission boards cannot safely engage in courses of conduct which will decrease the confidence of the churches iu them. Suspicion, once aroused, will continue long after the occasion for it has disappeared.

7. The varimts mission boards of a denomination must do team work in promoting missionary interest and giving. The importance of some central coordinating agency within a given denomination seems to have become fairly well established, although just what the functions of such an agency should be is not quite so clear. There is little desire to return to the former competitive system of approaching the churches. On the other hand it is increasingly clear that the work of promoting missionary interest and giving must rest primarily upon the boards that spend the money and are in the most intimate touch with the needs of the field rather than upon any purely promotional agency. Other things being equal, the best promoter of interest is the missionary himself and the second best is the mission board secretary, or other denominational agent who is responsible for the spending of missionary money as well as for its collection.

8. The man in the pew must be reached. Perhaps the most talked-of man in religious circles in recent years is that illusive individual known as "the last man in the last church." Noone knows better than mission board secretaries that in spite of all efforts he is still an unreaehed man. We have depended upon the pastor and the every-member canvasser to carry the message and we have supplemented their efforts with lantern slides, leaflet literature, periodicals and other devices. In spite of that fact the real missionary appeal has never had a fair chance at a large number of church members. In certain of the smaller denominations relatively greater success has been achieved, but in the larger groups we are still awaiting the genius who can devise a plan for actually reachiug "the last man in the last church."

9. Concrete facts and situations make a stl"Onger appeal than comprehensive statements of a genera~ program. As a whole the carefully formulated terminology chosen to designate the comprehensive missionary program of an entire denomination has gripped neither the heart nor the imagination as it was thought that it might. It has even tended to create the impression that such a program stands for something in itself, somewhat different aud apart from the regularly organized and going work conducted by the mission boards. On the other hand the appeal of concrete need is perennial and effective.

10. All missionary work is closely inter-related and the present organization of benevolent agencies within a denomination does not represent any clear cut demarkation of work or resp·onsibility. Many factors have been operating to. bring about this situation. Home missions, which at one time was conceived largely in terms of adult evangelism, has now become fundamentally a program of religious education with millions of dollars invested each year in its educa- tional phases, yet, in many denominations the religious education work of the church is still organized separately from its home mis- sion activity. Foreign missions has discovered that its real success is determined almost more in A.merica than in what happens abroad, and both home and foreign missions have seen more clearly than ever before that they are absolutely dependent upon the leadership developed and trained by the educational agencies. The further we go the more does it appear that denominational benevolent .agen- cies are engaged in the one common task of ministering to a needy world in the name of Jesus Christ and in leading men to accept Him as Lord and Master. * :I(: :1= :I(: Each of the foregoing ten points might easily be elaborated into a chapter, did space permit of illustrations and examples, and then the number of points could easily be doubled. However, so far as this article is concerned, we will leave the reader to do his own elaborating and to draw any further lessons.

We have passed through a most unusual period in the history of missionary benevolences. Not only have our methods of missionary promotion been affected, but our very conception of the nature of the missionary task itself has been changing. It would be a foolhardy man indeed who would undertake to predict what changes in missionary organization, program and method will be witnessed in the next twenty-five years. There is abundant evidence that we are moving and with considerable rapidity. Without doubt the movement itself is an evidence of the vitality of the missionary enterprise. Some mistakes have been made, but how could it have been otherwise when so many untrodden paths were opening up before us 7 The grossest of these errors have, however, been small indeed compared to the mistakes made in other fields of activity during the same period. In no case has there been a suggestion of conscious wrong on the part of those entrusted with the direction of our missionary program. The greatest mistake of all would have been to sit still and do nothing. Fortunately the church leaders did not make that mistake.

the Mission Boards Must Do*

Making Denominational Foreign Mission Programs BY REV. RALPH E. DIFFENDORFER" D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church I T IS becoming increasingly clear that any program adopted by any foreign mission board or any group of boards in America at the present time must be acceptable at least in its method to the great majority of the people in our churches. The day is past when we can adopt resolutions or frame a program and expect that mere adoption will mean acceptability in our churches. Those who are concerned with the so-called cultivation of the home base are confronted today by what may be called "the rising consciousness of the churches in America."

In order that any denominational program of foreign mission effort may become an expression of the normal Christian life of our people and our churches, it must in future be promoted throughout our denominations, not so much in a series of speeches, as in a series of round table conferences for the interchange of opinion and the reaction of mind upon mind until it is accepted.

Therefore, what I have to say is dependent upon that method of procedure. For this reason, in the conference this afternoon on this very subject, the program has been left without any designated speakers. It will be an open conference in which Mission Board secretaries, women, laymen and missionaries will endeavor to think together on some of the problems that face us in our future denominational missionary programs.

Here there is time only to outline what is in my own mind with reference to the foreign mission situation in the decade ahead of us.

I. First, the foreign mission boards must lead in a neW and continual study of the foreign mission motive. This is fundamental. Our methods of work throughout the world, our approach to our home constituencies, our relationship to national Christians, in fact, our whole program will depend upon the motive of our foreign mission effort.

There was a time when people were moved chiefly by the command that the Gospel must be preached in the whole world, and many today are actuated by this worthy motive. Once, compassion and pity, especially to save people from" the wrath to come," was the compelling motive for the preaching of the Gospel to the non- Christian world. Some are still moved by that incentive.

There was a time when the desire to be of service to the world was a very compelling motive to many, and this is still true. As one to From an address at the Washington Foreign Missions Convention. 299

of our national Christians has said, the service motive is sometimes tinged with what he called" an offensive superiority complex" that makes it difficult for that kind of motive to succeed.

Today it seems that we must have accepted a motive that rests squarely upon Christian love. This love recognizes the inherent value of every man throughout the world in his own right, not be- cause of any country or race or color, but because through his nos- trils there is breathed the breath of the living God. In preaching Jesus Christ to every creature and to all creation we are releasing forces sometimes unknown to the world, forces that can cooperate with us in establishing the worldwide brotherhood of righteousness and love.

This is the only motive that will satisfy the leaders who are now arising in the new churches of non-Christian lands, who desire in their own way to help bring in a Christ world.

The responsibility for the study of these motives and for pro- claiming them to our churches rests upon the foreign mission boards.

We must proceed in all of our educational and programizing proc- esses with this very fundamental responsibility definitely in mind.

II. In the second place, the facts show that there are still many unoccupied regions and many millions of people who have not yet one witness of Jesus Christ. Any adequate foreign mission program must take into account these untouched groups. In times past we have programized these untouched groups almost entirely in terms of geography as "unoccupied territory." While we must keep in mind these neglected fields, especially the hinterlands of South America, of Asia and of Africa, yet we should realize that when the geographical frontiers are taken, it will amount to little if the minds of the people are still closed against us, and if whole groups in the so-called open countries have not been reached with the gospel message. In other words, our "unoccupied territory"

has become more than territory. The unreached groups and non- Christian phases of social living must be won for Jesus Christ. Our noblest young men and women must go forth to preach the Gospel, so that it will touch with new life all groups of men and all phases of human living. .

III. A third factor in an adequate foreign mission program for a denomination is akin to the second. The time has come when the foreign mission boards must make it an avowed part of their program to make all our contacts with the non-Christian world Christian. I mean that it is the concern of foreign mission boards that our race relations shall be Christian, and that race prejudice in America and throughout the world shall be eliminated. It is of concern to us to know whether the governments, in their mandates, exploit the weaker peoples of the world. It is of prime concern to us to see that in our industrial and political contacts throughout the

1925J WHAT THE MISSmN BOAIWS MUST' DO

world the Gospel of Jesus shall be predominant and preeminent, and that these contacts shall be Christian.

It is well-nigh fruitless to send Christ's messengers into the world, if their messages are to be neutralized by these un-Christian contacts. Therefore, I plead that, from now on, we shaH take it as a legitimate, normal part of our foreign mission program in America to insist, with all of our power and with all of the strength of our massed forces, that the agents of so-called Christian nations throughout the world shall be Christian indeed.

IV. In the fourth place-a note that has been sounded many a time in this convention-we must have the cooperation of all the agencies concerned. We certainly cannot make any plans for the unevangelized groups of the world, and face the problem of making all our contacts Christian, unless we approach these groups and these problems in a united way. From this convention let us go to our various boards united on every phase of this work until we make an impact upon the world that is really felt. These cooperative relationships will extend beyond our foreign mission groups, for the program of foreign missions is closely interrelated to our home missionary problem. It is certainly intricately related to the work of our whole system of secular and religious education in America. For instance, what a challenge of Christian opportunity there is in our educational institutions in which there are today hundreds, yes, thousands, of foreign students! What friendliness do they find J We can handle this problem if we will only go about it through the introduction of these students into Christian homes. We ought to be concerned also with the teaching they receive, the philosophy of life presented to them, and the examples of Christian living with which they are surrounded. While we are sending missionaries throughout the world, there go back from our American institutions every year, hundreds of these visiting students from Oriental lands, educated young men and young women who are in a real sense missionaries of what America has to teach and to say.

One of the most important things for the future of foreign missions is that the presidents and the professors of every educational institution in America shall realize that the day for the minimizing of religion and for the ridicule of spiritual life in the classroom and on the campus must be gone and gone forever. There is no justification for thinking that foreign missions is an unrelated problem that stands off to one side. There is no hope of our making an impact upon the complex and closely-knit social world of this day unless it is a definite part of our program that all Christian agencies are linked together in these common tasks.

V. The fifth factor in an adequate program arises out of our relations with the churches in the mission fields. Some plan must be developed in our ecclesiastical politics, as well as in our foreign

mission and social programs, for cooperation with these natio.nal churches. It has been an avowed purpose of foreign missions to go to the mission :fields and help to establish the Church as a Christian agency. Now we realize that we must gradually withdraw ourselves, especially from all administrative positions.

The kind of cooperation referred. to here is not the cooperation of supervision, nor is it attained by withdrawal. There is as much danger in the latter as there is in the former. We must work out, in the basic organization of our church life, a program by which we may cooperate with these rising churches, and link their forces with ours in order that we may bring in the Kingdom of God.

This is one of the most difficult factors in the organization of what is technically called the "Missions" on the :field, and its relation to the groups of national churches. Such a plan of cooperation goes to the very heart of our ecclesiastical life in North America.

It is important also that the churches upon the mission field should understand this point of view. One of the great opportunities of. foreign mission agencies, in a world knit together as we are today, is to promote cooperation between the Japanese churches and the Chinese churches and between the Chinese churches and the Indian churches, and between the Indian churches and the African churches and between the African and the European churches and the Latin American churches.

This is a problem that can be solved by nothing less than a great united movement such as an International Christian Council.

Those who are stUdying the great currents of life around the world and especially the great migrations of peoples, feel, also, that there are points of contact which only the churches of the non- Christian lands can possibly make. Think of East Africa and the Indian migration; of the problems in Argentina and Uruguay and Chile and other Latin American countries with reference to Europe; of the Islands of the South Seas in relation to the Japanese, Indian and Chinese churches. Some are urging the use of Christian Negroes from the West Indies to evangelize the Indian population of Central America. These complicated relationships demand the greatest statesmanship and the most far-sighted policies as we present to our candidates, our missionaries and our ecclesiastical officers throughout the world this great world family conception of the Christian churches, in the world united in a common task.

VI. The last point, which it seems to me is the most important, is a very greatly enlarged conception and a greatly enlarged program of missionary education. Some of us who have been studying these problems for years feel that missionary education has come to a crisis and must be seen in perspective once more in order that it may be related to these needs that are arising in the programizing policies of the boards.

1925J WHAT THE MISSION BOAR,DB MUST DO

There was a time when missionary education consisted largely in telling people about the land, the people, the government, the history, the early missionaries, the present policies and the outlook for Ohristian work. Seven or eight chapters were written uni- formly about all the countries. Many of these facts are now com- mon knowledge, the information being available through many sources. We have corne now to a place where the great missionary enterprise should be related to the great currents of religious thought that are now running through the world, stirring multitudes of people everywhere.

There is a relation between war and foreign missions, and it is for the leaders of the foreign missionary enterprise to interpret that relationship to our people in the greatest missionary education movement that we have ever undertaken.

Race relations have a vital connection with our foreign mission enterprise and we, who are most deeply interested in this problem, must interpret race relations of a Ohristian sort.

We must also study the problems of economic imperialism and not leave that study to some curtained committee in a faraway office. We must bring the facts out in the open so that the mass of public opinion can be brought to bear upon them. Evils must be remedied so that the Ohristian message shall not be neutralized anywhere in the world by these social, industrial and political evils.

Our educational program must also relate foreign missions to the exploitation of natural resources of weaker peoples for private or corporate gain, and to the spread of modern industry. .. The immediate problem is to integrate these great living vital issues with our foreign mission policies and programs.

VII. We must go one point further. Foreign mission agencies have the opportunity to interpret the life of God to the world and especially to those at horne so that He will be to them a Missionary God. Many of our people worship a God who does not lift them beyond their own confines, one not vitally related to race problems and industrial conflicts, and to world-wide international relations. To many He seems to be a God of enlightened self-interest. There is no group in America upon whom the responsibility rests as upon foreign mission students and leaders to interpret the universality of God and the provisions and implications of His Gospel.

It is easily seen that from my point of view the foreign mission task is far from finished. It will not be finished in the coming decade or quarter of a century. It is an enlarging, and ever enlarging program, until the Ohurches of Christ all over the world become united in one common endeavor to establish and maintain justice, peace and good will among all races and nations of men. EDITED BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBERG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

Editor of the l1"ternational Review of Missions HOSPITALITY AND MISSIONARY ·talk emphasizing the part played by EDUCATION ships in the spreading of the Gospel.

Reported by CORA LEE WILLIAMS Beginning with the story offroCmhrtisht~ Himself, who "pushed out All missionary meetings need not be exactly alike in order to be "ortho- shore in a boat" and taught the peo- dox." One that was a bit different pie, she went on to speak of Paul's and yet very worth while was held missionary journeys and experiences recently in the Presbyterian Church on ships. Then she introduced in of East McKeesport, Pennsylvania. turn the captains who, in graphic The Women's Missionary Society two-minute talks, gave the story of of that church entertained the socie- the ships represented by their tables.

ties of the other churches of the town. Much of the material for these talks The program was divided into two was taken from a leaflet, "Sailing on parts. First, there was a most help- Famous Missionary Ships,' '3 while ful devotional service built on "The other information was gleaned from House of the I~ord's Prayer," 1 by various other leaflets, from the MIR- Amos R. Well", and a pa!!,eant, "Two SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, and Masters. "2 dt'nominational magazines and books.

The second part of the program Among the ships represented were: was conducted in the dining room. The twin boats" The Lois" and "The The guests were invited to take a sail Lindsay," that have done such wonand were given tiny cardboard cu~ derful work in Alaskan waters, under outs of ships as tickets. The fourteen the Board of National Missions of tables, each representing a ship, were the Presbyterian Church. The story decorated in different colors. The of the recent destruction of "The tickets corresponded in color to the Lois" and the furnishing by Mrs.

ships on which various passengers Harding and Mrs. John Grier Hib- were to sail and a captain from the ben, of Princeton, of a new boat to hostess church was in command of be known as "The Warren G. Hardeach ship. The passengers readily ~ng" to take its place, was of thrilling found their captains by the colors mterest.

corresponding to the tickets and "The Southern Cross," furnished were conducted to the dining room. for the use of Bishop Patteson from Each table had for a centerpiece a the proceeds of the sale of a book toy sailboat, loaned by a local store written by his cousin, Charlotte and fitted up with a pennant bear~ Yonge, and "The Day Spring, " i~g the name of a missionary ship. known as the "White Winged Mes-.

LIttle boats, folded by the Juniors, senger of Mercy to the Hebrides"

from kindergarten paper (}f corre- brought out interesting incidents. '

sponding shades, served as candy No one present could fail to catch holders and place cards. the note of heroic consecration After the guests were seated the in the story of " The Allen Gardiner. "

captain of the flagship, acting as 'fhen there was "The Harmony" of toastmaster, gave an introductory which the Moravian poet, James 304

BEST METHODS

Montgomery, writes, and the wonder- our disposal, but there are various ful work it made possible on the Lab- substitutes all the way down to the rador Coast. window of the little village store which might be available occasionally One captain impersonating Cap- for such an exhibit if a committee tain Luke Biekel piloted her hearers representing the churches made rethrough the Inland Sea of J a.pan, quest for it. visiting the" 1000 Isle Parish." Another ma.de very real the story of Chriat-Into-All-Natlona on Fourth "The Duff" and her famous eaptain, Avenue, New York James Wilson. By WILLIAM E. LEIDT, The meeting not only afforded a Assistant Educatil)nal Seeretaxy, Departdelightful opportunity for closer fellowship among the women ilf'the vari- ment of Missions ous churches in a devotional program of real spiritual values, but attrac- Fourth Avenue, New York, is the tively furnished a great dealef vale center of the silk trade of the coun- try. 'J:'he pedestrian passes shop after A MISSIONA!l.Y EXHIBIT ~'OR NEW YORK PEDESTRIANS Antong the constant .streamo'f Fourth Avenue pedestrians there are many who stop to look at the windows which are different "from all the other'S. Frequently observers become sufficiently interested to go -inside in search ot turther information.

uable and inspiring missionary shop displaying lustrous silks of information. many hues and exceeding beauty. Yet, hardly a passer-by stops to study 1 "The House of the Lord's Prayer," by or even admire the beauties of the Amos R. Wells. Price, 400. Published by silk loom. At the corner of Twenty- Westminster Press. second Street the procession of silks is broken, and before this window, 2 "Two Masters." a pageant published by whether it is seven o'clock in the Board of Foreign MI…1005 ()f Presbyterian morning or in the evening there is Church, 156 Fifth Ave., N. Y. C. Price. 10c. always some one loitering, peering in- tently through the pane. After the a "Sailing on Famous Mjssionary Ships," pub· passer-by has examined the exhibit, Usbed by Literature Headquarters, Women's he frequently glances up at the win- Missionary Society of the United Lutheran dow itself and there across the top Church in America. 723 Muhlenberg Building, he reads: Philadelphia. Pa. Price. 5c. ~RE NATIONAL COUNCIL MISSIONARY READINGS FOR OFTRE RUNNERS PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHUROH We quote frequently "he who runs In the three windows-two facing may read," but we are not as alert Fourth Avenue and one, Twentyas we might be in the preparation of second Street-of the Church Mismissionary reading lessons for runners. The Protestant Episcopal Church is using an opportunity in_a way that should be very suggestive to others. Not all of us have plate glass windows of Fourth Avenue stores at 4

sions House, the headquarters of the One exhibit was of our work among Episcopal Church, are maintained the Southern Highlanders-pictures exhibits of the Church's Mission, both and handwork showing the life in the at home and abroad. Here for him, Southern Mountains and something who reads and runs, are displayed of the cottage industries, leaflets depictures, books, charts, objects, curi- scribing the Church's work there, ous and interesting, and maps of the with an illustrated chart listing the places where the Church is at work newest and best books on the High- -China, Japan, Latin-America, Li- landers. beria, Alaska, the Philippine Islands, A teacher in a near-by school saw Hawaii, the Mountains of the South, this exhibit and sent all her pupils IDI~ide the large win- dows of the Church Mis- sions House on Fourtb Avenue, New York. Is a striking and interesting missionary exhibit. Mis- sions in Alaska, the Philippines. Haw a I I • China, Japan, Latin Amer1ca, Liberia are visual1zooby pictures, maps, books, charts and objects illustrative or customs and religions.

The exhibit· is changed before the interest lags nnd missionary pictures and plans make a pleas- ing variation among window after window along Fourth Avenue, displaying only silks. There is also an attrac – toacope which throws on a screen colored slides of the work of the church.

and among the Indians, the Negroes, to study it and to obtain and read a the Foreign-Born, and others. copy of the leaflet displayed, as a part of their work in geography and These exhibits attract more than history: A bookseller saw it and passing notice. When a new display noticed that a book which he had on is put in the window from five to the Southern Mountains was not fifteen persons a day come into the listed. He immediately wrote to the Educational Division of the Depart- Educational Division about the omisment of Missions to ask questions. sion. Business people are constantly After the exhibit has been displayed watching the windows for opportunia few weeks the number decreases to ties to aavance their own interests. about fifteen a week and when at the end of a month a new exhibit replaces Another time the exhibit was of the old, the flood of inquiries begins China. This attracted the attention anew. The inquiries are of a varied, of a woman who had just issued a and sometimes amusing, nature. large and expensive work on Chinese

RES'r ME',l'RODS

Art. She wanted it displayed along A RADIO MEETING with our ChineSe exhibit. Reported by SISTER GFJ)B.GIA BUSHMAN At the time or the Japanese earth- A proper setting for this meeting quake we displayed such pictures and is a room deco.rated with flags of all objects of interest as we were able to nations. If a platform is part of the get from the stricken area: . Among room equipment, a curtain should be these was a series of very vIV1dly col- hung, back of which the announcer ored prints issued in Japan to depict of the program and the announcers the horrors of the disaster. These, from other transmitting stations may particularly drew wide attention and be concealed. In front of the curtain many were the requests ror duplicll;te should be placed on a small stand, a copies. But they could not be satls· loud-speaker horn. This horn has fied as the set exhibited was, at that nothing to do with the speakin~, but time, the only one received in New aids the imagination. For pOlllte~s York, if not in the whole country. in announcing, listen over the radIO some evening. If a curtain is not The south window is devoted en· available screens may be used. tirely to a display of .the work. o~ .the Foreign-Born AmerIcans DIVISIOn.

The exhibit is changed frequently ANNOUNCER: (Behitnd Curtain) and stimulates considerable interest in the work among our foreign-born This is station Y. P. M. S. of the neighbors if' one can judge by the numbers of people who seek out United Lutheran Church, transmitthe offices of the Foreign-Born on the fourth floor of the Church Missions ting from the League Rooms of St. House and who go away with their questions answered and in their Stephen Lutheran Church, Pittshands a little leaflet such as "Neighbors in New York," "Americans burgh, Pa.

All, " " Friendliness, " and " Ice The first number on our program Cakes. " this evening will be a hymn in which The windows attract even wider notice. The Nation, The Lite.rary you are all requested to join. Let us Digest and others have commented upon the window exhibits of the sing: "All Hail the Power of Jesus· Church Missions House. Name." Supplementing the window exhibits is the attractoscope. Here some Our thoughts will be directed in fifty colored slides on the work of the Church are thrown on the screen. prayer by Miss Leona Thompson. . The attractoscope pictures of which there are sixty difl'erent sets are very This is station Y. P. M. S. transmItpopular; during the hours when they are running quite a crowd gathers. ting from the League Rooms of. St. From. watching these pictures, they drift to the window exhibits and so Stephen Lutheran Church, PIttsmany who might otherwise pass by, loiter to learn more about what the burgh, Pa. Weare very pleased Church is doing. to announce at this time, a vocal solo And so the Church from its Fourth Avenue windows by picture, map, by Mr. Chesley L. Otto, entitled, "Be Thou With Me."

This is station Y. P. M. S., Pitts- wbuilrlghb~ Pa. Our fourth number a hymn in which you are all requested to join. This number will be "0 Zion Haste."

This is station Y. P. M. S., Pitts- burgh, Pa. In order that we may provide OUr listeners ~ith a~ ~ttrac­ tive program on thIS MlsslOnary Night we will transmit messages from 'the following Missionary Sta· tions of the United Lutheran Church: chart and curio tells the story of how Station W. A. F.-Africa.

bi~t lciaevrreieist Christ into all nations. We Station W. I. S.-West In'lies.. to be effective publicity, if Station W. I. A.-Guntur, Indla. Station S. A. A.-South America.

not education. Station W. F. I.-Philadelphia, Pa.

Stand by for one moment, please. count which will appear later. I have the dearest Kindergarten sehool 'which opened (Short pause as if connecting other August 11th with forty·eight pupils. This stations.) is station W. I. S., West Indies, Sister This is station Y. P. M. S., of St. Clara Smyre, Missionary, signing off.

Stephen Lutheran Church, Pitts- You have been listening to one of burgh, transmitting from station our Home Mission Fields – Station W. A. F., Africa. W. 1. S., West Indies. Sister Clara, (To be read behind curtain by an- we hope you are listening in at this other announcer.) time, and that you will have enough This is station W. A. F., Africa- loyal people who will provide funds The general progress of the ·work in our for your needed piano. This is sta- Muhlenberg Mission is a cause for much tion Y. P. M. S., Pittsburgh, Pa. This thanksgiving, but we would mention as rea· station is in receipt at this time of a sons for greatest thankfulness: telegram from Hickory, N. C., re- 1. The inereasing number of qualified missionaries now entering .upon the work on . questing that the Young People's the field. 2. The new station begun near the French Missionary Society of all the Luth- eran Churches in America do everyboundary, far in the interior of Liberia, where the work promises to be more nearly thing possible to reopen the doors of self-supporting than at any other point in the whole of Liberia. Here at Zozo the the Girls' Rescue Home, Kumamoto, Japan, closed for lack of a worker. native people are putting up all mission Signed, Maude O. Pewlas. buildings and keeping them in repair, and furnishing five workmen each week to do This is station Y. P. M. S., of Pittsnecessary work about the premises. As soon as necessary buildings are completed they burgh, Pa. We will next transmit promise fifty girls and ODe hundred boys from station W. 1. A., Guntur, India.

for the mission school. These pupils will (To be read behind the curtain by be fed and clothed by their own people. You will note that this is a very propitious another announcer.) .

beginning of the work. This is our most This is station W. 1. A., transmitting hopeful station. We beseech your prayers from A. E. L. M. Hospital, PhYSicians in for more, many more, well qualified workers that this most needy :field may be oocupied. charge, Dr. Anna S. Kugler, and Dr. Mary This is station W. A. F., Africa, signing off. R. Fleming.

Dear Friends in Ameriea:-It was lny ANNOUNCER: plan to leave here in February for a period of furlough in Ameriea. Were I to come, You have just h ear d station there would not be any doctors here to take my place during my absence. ] do not have W. A. F., Liberia, Africa. We surely the heart to leave our people of India with- hope that many more qualifted work- out a physician and have thus decided to ers will offer themselves for our Afri- remain on the :field. When we are away we can field. This is station Y. P. M. S., like to think of the work going on, so that of St. Stephen Lutheran Church, the womanhood of India may develop. We must train the natives so that they can Pittsburgh, Pa., transmitting from carry on the work in the future. We need the support of the gifts and prayers of station W. 1. S., West Indies. the women of the Churches of Ameriea. We (To be read behind curlain by an.- send loving greetings from our hospital here to all our Christian friends of America, other announcer.) 'l1his is station W. 1. A., Dr. Kugler speak- This is station W. 1. S., West Indies Mis- ing-signing off.

sion. We need different kinds of kinder· This is station Y. P. M. S., of Pittsgarten material, from a lot of needles and scissors up to a piano, more than anything burgh. Weare indeed sorry that Dr.

else just now. We ean always use material Kugler will not be coming to America and an assortment of sewing for those who sew in the Light Brigade and Young Worn· and it will be a great disappointment en's Missionary Society. I am so glad to her friends here in America. But that some of our young women attend the let us as young people of the Mission- Dorcas Society and help to make quilts, and ary Societies of the U. L. C. join in I divide every scrap of cloth that I have earnest, daily prayers, that qualifted to spare. All kinds and sizes of pieces and remnants are very much wel<mmed by all of men and women of our churches will us. Watch the magazine for a fuller a.e- respond to the great call from the

BEST MErI'HODS

Master for workers, doctors and (Another announcer behind curnurses in this great field of India. tain.) This is station Y. P. M. 8., Pittsburgh, Pa. Weare in receipt of a This is station W. F. 1., Philadelphia. If letter from Miss Miller, of Kodai Kanal, India, telling us that the peo- you were to come down to our mission here ple of India are hungering for a knowledge of GOO. They will listen on North Fourth Street, I believe you would as long as you talk to them, but there are so few helpers. Miss Miller see why this is a .ablil]t" of foreign mission pleads that more of the young people work at home. neighborhood has may consider the great need of India 'ind respond to its call. changed so much recently that there is This is station Y. P. M. S. transmit- hardly any section in the city where the ting from St. Stephen Lutheran Church, Pittsburgh, Pa. At this time population is so mixed. We know that there we will be favored with a duet and is only one message that all children need, chorus-" God's Way Is the Best Way," by Leech. Misses Florence the story of the loving Christ Who loves Hunker and Bertha Westphal will sing the verses, with the entire audi- little children of every race and nationality. ence singing the chorus-Number 174 in hymn book. That note we are tJ"Ying to sound clear and sweet to every child every day. Our kinder- Station Y. P. M. S., Pittsburgh, garten is in session from 9: 30 to 12: 00 will continue its program by transmitting from station S. A. A., South every morning in the week except Satur- America, Argentine Mission, Rev. Ralph White, Missionary. day. Beside our regular SUllday·school ses· (To be read behind curtain by an- sion, we have two classes each week for boys other announcer.) and two classes for girls after school hours. This is station S. A. A., South America, Argentine Mission. Our greatest cause for These are happy times for the children. The thankfulness in the Argentine Mission field is the new equipment with which we have girls sew, crochet, and knit, while the boys been able to work this year and the new do wood-cutting, paint and draw. Then fol· elementary school building that is now un· der coustrnction. When recently, upon the low Bible stories, singing and games, and order of the Sehool Inspector, we wel"e obliged to take sixteen children out of two time that would bave been spent on streets of our classrooms because of crowded con· ditions, we found.· our ouly comfort in the with danger to body and soul goes all too fact that in the coming year we would have rapidly. The women who support me a building large enough for many more children, giving promise of doing great through the Missionary Society can help me things in His Name. And yet we must add that all these new buildings mean simply most of all by your prayers. We cordially the beginning of things here. We have no building for our National College. Our reo invite you to stop off with us wben passing ligious and educational work still must be through Philadelphia. This is station W. content with rented houses. Our causes for thankfulness are many indeed, yet our needs F. I. signing off. fpr the future are great. Cordial greetings to all of you. Ralph J. White, MiSsionary, This is station Y. P. M. S., Pitts- Station S. A. A., South America., signing off. burgh. A telegram from the South- Journeying a little nearer home, ern Mountains tells us of the splendid station Y. P. M. S., Pittsburgh, will work being carried on in this new transmit from station W. F. I., Phila- field by Miss Jeffcoat and Miss Smith. delphia. They request the listeners to come down to the mountains some time and see the great possibilities of teaching and carrying the Gospel there, then to stay and help in this great work. Stand by one moment please for an- nouncement.

This is station Y. P. M. S., Pitts- burgh. I am requested to announce that on next Sunday, at 6: 45 P. M., the Rev. Mr. Woods, of the Lutheran Church of the Redeemer, Pittsburgh, will speak to the young people of the Luther League of St. Stephen Luth- eran Church, Pittsburgh, telling of his recent trip to Scotland and his attendance at the World Sunday'

School Convention. Advertise this among your friends and give him a large audience – 6 : 45 next Sunday evening. Also, there will be a Luther League dinner to be held at the Wm. Penn Hotel on January 31st. A splendid speaker has been secured

and a great time is in store for those which do not have frequent opporwho attend. tunities for association.

The concluding number of the pro- At eight o'clock all sections met in gram being broadcasted by station a general session, when a brief dra- Y. P. M. S., of the St. Stephen Luth- matic sketch appropriate to the theme eran Church, Pittsburgh, will be a of discussion was presented and a chorus-" Saviour Again To Thy short address was delivered by some- Dear Name," by Ellerton. Number one who had first-hand knowledge of 2;13 in hymn book. We request that Japan and the missionary interests everyone join in the first and second of that land. verses. After the singing of this chorus, it is the request of this The dramatic sketches, with one exstation, Y. P. M. S., that you stand ception, were chosen from" Dramatic for a moment of silent prayer, after Missionary Sketches on Japan," by which we will request a closing an- Daisy Earle Fish and Eva Maude nouncement. Earle,' the final pageant being that of "The Wav.'" This is station Y. P. M. S., of the United Lutheran Church, transmit- The attendance was gratifyingting from the League Rooms of St. never less than 140-and the interest Stephen Lutheran Church, Pitts- on the part of all the groups seemed burgh, Pa., signing off. Good night. to be very deep throughout. One of the best features of the plan was the AN A VENUE OF MISSION STUDY large number of men in the church who led the sectional conferences, and APPROACH many of the women expressed their unusual pleasure in being instructed The Baptist Church of the Re- by men on the subject of missions, deemer, in Yonkers, carried on a very which has so often been regarded as interesting and successful experiment a specialty of the women.-RoBERT in mission study for a period of six A. ASHWORTH in Missions. weeks. In order to make a new avenue of approach, the studies were """ called " Conferences 0 n Japan. " They' were held on Sunday evening The men's class of the Central from 7: 00 to 8: 45 and were divided Presbyterian Church, Denver, Colo., into four sectional conferences: for has secured permission from the men, for women,. for a group of the Board of Education to place upon the older young people and for the wall of every schoolroom in the city a Young People's Society. In the three large copy of the Ten Commandments. older groups, Dr. Galen Fisher's This will cost about $5,000. book, "Creative Forces in Japan," was used, and for the Young People's .. '* .. Society, Dr. Axling's "Japan on the Upward Trail." The three older Ten ice cream sociables, three groups were led in their discussion spelling contests, two quilting bees, by a different leader each evening and one husking bee, were the price chosen, with one exception, from paid by a country church for the inwithin the constituency of the church. stallation of an electric light plant. The Young People's Society was con- The Northwestern Christian Advocate ducted very largely by the young suggests that they next try ten prayer folks themselves under a single meetings, three weeks of personal callleader. ings, two meetings in the "upper room" Hnd Ii season of downright con- At 7: 45 all the groups met for a secration in order that they may social period of 15 minutes, when secu.re the Light. of the World. light refreshments were served. This was a very important and agreeable l·rDramatic Missionary Sketches on Japan," feature of the plan, as it brought to- Price 25c. Baptist Board, 276 Fifth Ave.. New gether many elements in the church York City.

2 liThe Way." Price 15c. Literature Head- quarters, 723 Muhlenberg Bulldlng, Philadel- phia, Pa.

Woman's Home and Foreign

COUNCIL OF VOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS AND FEDERATION OFWOM,N 's BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS Poat l'hoto Service RECIDPTION AT THE WHITE HOUSE CONFERENCE ON THE CAUSE AND deeply their responsibility III this CURl: OF WAR realm of war and peace.

Washington,D. C., January 18-24, They believe it is time for their or- 1925 ganizations to unite in taking steps to study the causes and cures of war. Called by Aims of the C01~ference. American Association of University WOmen. The conference aims to give an un- Council of Women for Home Missions. biased presentatiori of accurate data which will insure more effective pro- Federation of Woman's Boards "f Foreign grams of work. It also hopes to find common points of interest which may Missions 0·£ North America. . ;:eJ:ve as a basis for a more concerted effort on the part of the participating General Federation of Women's Clubs. organizations.

National Board of the Young Women's Christian Associations.

National Council of Jewish Women.

National League of Women Voters.

National Voman's Christian T,emperance Union.

National Women's Trade Union League.

The Call ·Method of the Conference.

Reasons for Calling the Conference. Thirty experts and specialists will The futility of war as a means of address the conference on subjec.ts resettling difficulties between nations lating to the causes of war and probecomes increasingly apparent as sci- posed cures. Addresses will befolence is demonstrll,ting the danger of lowed by open forums for adequate destroyj"ng our civilization by the discussion of the subject matter precharactei' of modern .warfare. sented.

The· women's organizations of this Two committees will endeavor to country which have been working, bring before the conference a program through their respective programs, of work based on the findings of the for an ordered human society, feel discussion sessions. One committee 311

will prepare a plan of united action, Therefore, the committee urges the which if it is accepted by the confer- component members in this Confer- ence, will go to the participating or- ence- ganizations as the recommendation of the conference. I. To undertake unprejudiced and continuous study of the psychological, Findings political, economic and social causes of war, and CAUSES OF WAR II. To stimulate in every practical 'l'he following report 'W(1$ unanimous- manner the development of scientific ly adopted by the Conference: research in this field in oUl.: higher institutions of learning, and the popu- We, the Committee on Findings on lar teaching as to the causes of war the Causes of War beg leave to bring based upon ascertained facts. in the following report: Among the Causes of War as devel- The committee has based this report oped by the speakers are: npon the Causes of War as developed by the different speakers at this Con- I. Psychological: ference and as brought out in discus- sion from the floor. This report makes 1. Fear: G. Feeling (}f national inse· no pretense of being an exhaustive or scientific study of the question, but is curity; h. Fear of invasion; c. an attempt t@ present such facts as are at its command, Up to the pres- }"l1lJ" of loss of property; d. cnt time in history the causes listed have been at least the basis of dissen- Fear of change. .; sions and have led to war, and unless controlled or removed may again lead 2. Suspicion; 3. Greed; 4. ·Lust of to war. power; 5. Hate; 6. Revenge; For the sake of clarity and facility in presenting these causes for further 7. Jealousy; 8. Envy. study, a simple classification has been attempted. Since many of the speak- II. Economic: . ers disagreed as to which are primary and which contributory causes of war, 1. Aggressive Imperialism; a. Terri· and even differed as to what the causes torial; h. E,conomic. are, this classification cannot express the unanimous judgment of the speak- 2. Economic rivalries for: a. Mar· ers or of the Conference. Some of the kets; u. Energy resour!les; c. causes cannot be classified under one Essential raw materials. head alone, but overlap and appear in more than one group. 3. Government protection of private interests abroad withcmt refer· It is evident that many elements of ence to the general welfare. our social and economic life tend to cause war at various junctures and in 4. Disregard of the rights of back· varying proportions and to keep alive ward peoples. our belief in the necessity of war. 5. Population pressure: a.. Inequali. It is apparent, however, that we tiea of access to resources; h. lack not so much the desire to efface Customs barriers; c. Migration war as the scientific knowledge of barriel"B. causes of war. This knowledge is necessary to develop acceptable and ade- 6. Profits in war. quate methods for adjusting the recurring disputes between nations HI. Political: now continued rather than settled by war. 1. Principle of balance of power; 2. Secret treaties; 3. Unjust trea· ties; 4. Vi(}lation of treaties; 5. Disregard of rights of minori· ties; 6. Organizatic}D of the state for war; 7. Ineffective or ob· structive political machinery.

IV. Social and contributory: 1. Exa,ggerated nationalism; 2. C(}m' petitive armaments; 3. Religious and racial antagonisms; 4. Gen· eral apathy, indifference aud ig· norance; 5. War psychology created through various agencies, e. g., a. The press; h. Motion pictures; c. Text·books; d. Home infiuences; 6. Social inequalities; 7. Social sanctiol'ls of war; S. Lack of spiritual ideals.

MRs E. H. SILVER.THORN, Chairman.

1925J WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

CURES OF WAR foster international understanding and peace. The following report was unanimous- ly adopted by the Conference: 5. Multiplying of such arbitration treaties as contribute to international conciliation, Preamble and the revision of such existing treaties as violate the principles of international The aspiration of the people of our justice. country to serve mankind functions through many channels – political, 6. The initiation of or sharing by the economic, social and educational. United States of America in movements looking toward reduction of armaments, Nevertheless, the basis of peace is while, during the period in which we are an intellectual and spiritual problem. moving toward legal and friendly methods The Conference on the Cause and of settling international difficulties, the Cure of War calls upon the people of Conference believes that we should main· the United States to unite to break tain defense agencies, though avoiding any down national and racial prejudices policy of competitive armaments. and fears, and to build up a spirit of friendship and trust among the peo- 7. The Conference rooognizes the immense ples of the world. service rentlered by the League of Nations to the ideals that, are dom:ina:ftt in the We find that the cure of war re- United States of America. It is the only quires a permanent international or- functioning world organization providing ganization as its instrument. for the realization of those ideals. The Conference, therefore, believes that, whether While realizing that the final cure our Government enters the League or not, it of' war lies with the spiritual healing should, as far as possible, en1lfrge our reof the nations, the Conference also sponsibilities in League plans and cooperate recognizes the necessity for ameliorat- with its activities. Inasmuch as the Protoing agencies and activities of immedi- col of Geneva is the most advanced proposal ate service. ever made for the outlawry of war, the Con- ference believes that the United States Political Forces I'!hould hold itself ready to take sympa- thetic and cooperative action in the further- All causes of war are feeders of the ance of the success of the Protocol.

sense' of national insecurity. The Economic Forces Conference, therefore, finds that it Since the struggles of nations to favors'the following political meas- control natural resources, raw ma- terials, routes of commerce and trade ures which, it believes, tend toward are among the causes of war, economic that international security which we security for all nations must be the seek: principle upon which the remedies for 1. Work for the outlawry of war, with the economic causes of war must be based. The Conference believes that the understanding that this involves two this can be attained only through in- definite steps: ternational cooperation to the follow- (a) The enactment through an adequate ing ends: agency of an international law declaring (1) Access to natural resources which furnish the necessities of human life, the that war is a crime in which an aggressor raw materials of industry and the employ· ment of peoples. nation should be dealt with as a criminal. (2) Development of channels of distribu- (b) The use of international machinery tion and the agencies of communication be- tween nations. through which sueh a law can become opera- (3) Establishment of a. eommercial code tive among all nations. This involves and between nations, which shall define unfair competition and taboo the exploitation of actually 'compels permanent world organiza- weaker peoples for the aggrandizement of the stronger. Only sueh development is tion, which shall be continnonsly operative_ legitimate as is fair to the interests of both sides. 2. United States of. America adherence to (4) Establishment of an industrial code the Permanent Court of International Jus- between nations designed to: tice. (a) Set up minimum standards for conditions of employment, 3. Progressive codification of internation. (b) Prevent the exploitation of the al "law for the guidance of such a c()urt ac- labor of children, and cording to modern. standards of interna,- tionai "ethics and with reference to modern world conditions.' .

4. The restoration in the Department of State of the United States of America 0:1' the. office of Under Secretary of State for Peace, whose special function should be to

(c) Remove industrial injustices be~ power to develop and increase under- tween competing nations. standing between the members of dif- fering national, racial and religious As the means of accomplishing such groups. Such groups as the foreign international cooperation, we urge students in colleges and universities, as well as the foreign-born in our own A. International Conferences on country, should be the especial conworld resources, the distribution of cern of active workers for internationmaterials, and the establishment of al good will. Thc first object of such commercial and industrial codes; and public agencies as the press and mo- tion pictures should be the intelligent B. The utilization of existing interpretation of racial, national and agencies for international cooperation religious groups, both within commuin the economic field, especially the llities and in international affairs. Economic Section of the League of Nations and the International Labor Ways of E d1tca~tian organization. 1. Every child should be equipped Social and Educational Forces to perform his part in a social struc- ture which has a world basis. The If we are to have a world in which home, thc library, the school and the war between na.tions will be outlawed, church should be effective means to we must have a program of education, this end. With this as the first aim adapted to new ways of life in inter- of the education of children, a special national relations. care must be taken in the teaching of such subjects as history, geography Even after practical measures are and language to secure in these subagreed upon for organizing the life of jects such textbooks as are interpretthe world, this machinery will break ers of the life of the world as a whole. down unless men and women are trained to meet changing circum- 2. Communities and organizations stances with poise of spirit and abil- should set up programs of adult eduity to act intelligently. cation which should be based upon ac- curate facts about world situations To this end the Conference on the and lead to adequate education for Canse and ~Cure of War helieves that political citizenship in world affairs. we must (1) create certain attitudes of mind, (2) develop intelligent un- LOCAL AND INDIVIDUAL RESPONSIBILIderstanding between racial and national groups, and (3) discover ways l'IES of education by which individuals can be trained to take an effective part in Each of the nine organizations rethe new world. sponsible for calling this Conference will naturally develop through its own Attit1tdes of Mind Needed Today constituency a program based upon the reports of the Conference. A. Recognition of the possibility of organizing the world life on the Each organization will choose such basis of cooperative relations. elements of the program as can best be furthered by its own machinery in B. A scientific attitude toward the relation to its other obligations. study of such possible causes of war, as overpopulation, inequalities of ac- However, individual members of cess to essential raw materials, etc. the Conference have so appreciated thc gravity of the subjects presented C. I<'earless acceptance of change and the necessity for some construcin the life of the world if that change tive continuous effort toward peace by is directed toward the welfare of the (:ommunities and local groups as a whole world. basis for necessary governmental ac- tion, that they will welcome practical Under'standing and Fellowship suggestions for immediate action.

If we are to have a unified world life, it is essential that individuals and organizations do all in their

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

This brings the program down to each ganizations and individuals which of us as citizens and individuals. have for their interest the promotion of international cooperation. The 1. Public Opinion. functions of such councils could be: Official action for peace must neces- (1) The maintenance of a speaksarily be government action, but such ers' bureau. action should be based on an informed, intelligent public opinion. (2) The dissemination of informa- Such an opinion it should be the duty tion on national and international of those who have met in this Con- questions. ference to stimulate and strengthen when they return to their own com- (3) Regular meetings for the dismunities. The Conference feels that cussion of international relations and it is most important that all consider- practical measures for their improveation of questions of international mrmt, preferably to be discussed by understanding and relationship experts, and with the idea of confershould reflect the same atmosphere of ences planned on similar lines to this political non-partisanship as has been one. so clearly shown in this Conference. (4) Examination of textbooks in NATIONAL Por,ICIES WHICH REQUIRE local schools, especially those dealing with history, geography, and related SUPPORT BY PUBLIC OPINION; subjects.

In accord with the subjects which (5) Contact with local foreign are suggested in the report of the groups for the upbuilding of better cures of war, it may be recommended international understanding. that certain projects should be pushed immediately or during the coming Any personal and community failyear. The subjects for immediate ac- ure in living up to American ideals of tion are: honor, justice and democracy reflect into other countries and impair reali- 1. Entrance of the United States zation of our international ideals. into the World Court. (6) Community observance of In- 2. Participation by the United ternational Peace Days, in which States of America in further Disarm- school children and foreign-born resiament Conferences, and, in particular, dellts could join with the other elethat provided for by the Protocol of ments of the community. Geneva. MRS. JOHN FERGUSON, Chairman. 3. Work for the appointment of an Under Secretary for Peace in the De- BROTHERHOOD partment of State. The crest and crowning of all good, life's 2. The Hmne. final star is brotherhood; The first work must begin in homes For it will bring again to Earth her long· and with very young children. Every lost Poesy and Mirth; child can learn the lesson of international understanding through stories Will send new light on every face, a Kingly of the life, thp heroism, the achieve- Power U pOD the race. ments, and the contributions of all races to the total civilization of the And til! it come, we men are slaves, and world. travel downward to dust of graves.

3. Local Comrn1!nity Councils on In- Come, dear the way. then, clear the way; ternational Belations. blind creeds and kings have had their Local councils could be formed made up of men's and women's or- day.

Break the dead branches from the path; our hope is in the aftermath.

Ollr hope is in beroic "men, star-led to build the world again. .

To this event the ages Tan; make way for Broth€l·hood–make way for man.

-Edwm Markham.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN EDITED BY ELLA D. MA(1IJAURTN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK AUTHORS' DINNER, TWENTY-FIFTH ANNIV~JRSARY OF CENTRAL COMMITTEE NOTABLE OCCASIONS IN WASH. of Mrs. Henry W. Peabody of Boston, Chairm.an of the Committee since INGTON, D. C. 1902. The guests at the dinner in the Rose Room of the Hotel Washing- January 27 and 30, 1925 ton were welcomed by Mrs. WaUaee Radcliffe of Washington, in an ad- By ALICE M. KYLE. dress which scintillated with telling personal allusions. The twentieth Interdenominational Conference of Woman's Foreign Mis- The guests included authors of the sion Boards of North America was textbooks published by the Commitmarked by unusual and very inter- tee, representatives of outstanding esting features. enterprises which are in a sense the outgrowth of the work of the Com- Following a joint luncheon with mittee, such as Summer Schools of the Council of Women for Home Mis- Missions, Christian Literature and sions on January 27th, came the An- Everylund, officers of a score or nual meeting of the Federation. The more of Woman's Boards affiliated president, Mrs. E. H. Silverthorn, with the Federation, and distingave a most interesting resume of the guished delegates from overseas to the year's work with its ten departments Foreign Missions Convention. The of activity. The plans, policies, and latter included the Right Reverend programs for the new year were then Michael B. Furse, Bishop of St. Alpresented and were of unusual signifi- bans, Kenneth MacLennan, Secretary cance and replete with the most help- of the United Council for Missionary ful suggestions. The attendance was Education in Great Britain and the largest and most representative in Baron von Boetzalaer von Dubbeldam the history of the Federation. of Holland.

The evening session was devoted to Mrs. Peabody who presided, in prethe celebration of the twenty-fifth senting the authors remarked that anniversary of the Central Committee on the United Study of Foreign Missions. The program was in the hands

1925J WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS

"writing a textbook for the Central decorations, the delightful music and Committee seemed to serve as a life above all the gracious company of insurance, since no author had died Vashington women who served as in the twenty-five years." During hostesses gave the occasion an atmo- this period 3,500,000 copies of the sphere of fellowship and friendliness various books have been issued-a not to be forgotten.

million more than the volumes con- The Federation was both honored tained in the Congressional Library. and delighted by the gracious pres- The latest, so fresh from the press ence of Mrs. Calvin Ooolidge, loved that the printer came from Vermont and honored for her intense interest to bring copies for the guests, is in world missions. At sixteen of the "Prayer and Missions" by Helen tables sat women from the high offi- Barrett Montgomery. cial circles of the Capitol.

The authors present were: Anna It was obviously impossible to hear Robertson Brown Lindsay, Arthur from all the Woman's Boards pres- Judson Brown, Robert E. Speer, Mary ent. Eight of the presidents repre- Schautller Platt, Jean Kenyon Mac- senting great communions of the kenzie, Margaret E. Burton, Daniel United States and Canada, brought Johnson Fleming, Galen Fisher, Dr, greetings. and Mrs. Samuel Zwemer and Mary Ninde Gamewell. Mrs. E. C. CrOlik, As is always true in missionary author of "Brave Adventurers," the gatherings, the vital interes~ c.enter.ed junior textbook for next year, spoke in seeing and hearing the mISSIOnarIes for the authors of the books for boys and the guests from mission fields. and girls. Mrs. Donald MacGillivray These each brought in two minutes of Shanghai, China, brought greetings the greetings from her associates on from Happy Childhood, a magazine the field and her beloved people. Here for Ohinese children. again the impossible was attempted and accomplished and twenty-five of The Federation Luncheon our "Foreign Ambassadors" repre- sentinO' twenty-five countries unrolled Friday noon, January 30th, 970 before'" the eager audience swiftly women representing Woman's Boards moving features of their work. from the Atlantic to the Pacific, of the United States and Canada, gath- h aLd aas ts hoafr ea lil~ with a thrill of having ered in the beautiful Hall of Nations the achievement of this of the Hotel Washington. Mrs. E. H. Silverthorn, President, was in the crowning part of the foreign mission chair, while Mrs. William F. McDowell and Mrs. Harvey Irwin, Vice- enterprise, the company listened .to President and President of the Federation of Church Societies of Wash- Miss Mitsu Motoda of Japan and MISS ington' brought cordial words of Shu Chung Ting, a graduate of Union College and now National Sec- retary for China of' the Young Wom- en's Christian Association.

welcome. THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO YOU The Washington Committee of Ar- You are writing a Gospel, rangements for all the functions un- A: chapter each day, dertaken by the women in connection with the Foreign Missions Convention By deeds that you do, By words that you say.

was under the gallant leadership of Men read what you write, Mrs. William L. Darby. She and her Whether faithless or true. indefatigable corps of aides, had done the impossible in providing seats for Say I what is the Gospel According to you'

so great a company. The beautiful -Selected.

AND SIAM with Hindu thought, not expressed

More Church Union in India the crude idolatry of Kalighat mere- UNION of Presbyterian, Congrega- ly, but more particularly through the tional and Calvinistic Methodist more enlightened Hindus and the Churches throughout India has been Brahmos who are really and truly decompleted, a,ccording to a cablegram siring something better within Hinrecently received. Several years ago duism. This is a challenge, and helps the United Church of South India greatly towards intellectual honesty, was formed bv a, union of Reformed and towards the expression of their and Presbyter'ian Churches, the Con- Christian faith in word and life.- gl'eg'ationalists joining later. The oc- L. M. S. Chro·nicle.

ca,sion for the ca,blegram' was the organization of the United Church of A College for South India North India: All Presbyterian bodies OF the 22,000,000 Telugu-speaking are included except the American people of South India, over 60'0,- United Presbyterians. Membership of 000 are Protestant Christians. Recogthis new United Church of North nizing the great importance of having India will include a Christian com- one well-equipped and thoroughly munity of about a quarter of a mil- first-rate Christian college for this lion persons. The Indian Witness area, and realizing that, owing to the sa,ys tha,t the Presbyterian General financial difficulties of most of the Assembly, meeting at Bombay in De- missions working in the area, a scheme cember, voted in favor of accepting depending upon equal contributions the position of the Congregationalists from a number of missions is not as the basis for union of the two feasible, the Andhra Christian counchurches. cil, one of the provincial councils affiliated with the National Christian A Union School for Girls Council of India, at its last meeting A HIGH school for girls in Cal- passed a resolution urging the United cutta, maintained jointly by three Lutheran Church in America to es- English missionary societies, the Lon- tablish the college and to propose a don, the Baptist, and the Wesleyan plan of cooperation by which other Methodist, is securing some interest- missions and churches may have a ing results. Miss Eleanor A. Rivett share in its administration and main- writes: "Hindu parents testify that tenance. '1'he recent convention of the it is a gain for their daughters to be United Lutheran Church resolved to at school ,vith Christians, to be taught accept the invitation and authorized Christian ideals of conduct. It is no its Board of Foreign Missions to pro- negligible factor in the Hindu girl's ceed with the raising of funds. Both schooldays tbat her teachers are the Anglican Church Missionary 80- Christian, and in the higher classes ciety and the Vv-esleyan Missionary the majority of her elass friends are Society of England have voted to co- Christian, and the standards of the operate in the new college. It'is hoped class-room and playground are Chris- that several American and Canadian tian.'· Miss .Rivett believes that it is societies will also decide to take a an advantage for Christian girls to part in the enterprise.-The Chris- come into contact while still at school tian Centl~ry.

318

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

More "Holy Men" than Chri.tians telephone service, and the members longest in service have just comple1;ed I T is a striking way of describing their twentieth year, but along WIth religious conditions in India to these advantages of Western civiliza- point out, as has recently been done tion have come its evils, and we must that while only 4,754,000 of the 318,- record that the people embrace these 000 000 inhabitants are reported as more readily than they do Christian- Ch;istians, there are 5,000,000 Hindu ity. " . ,. holy men." These men wander from temple to temple begging their Heart-Hungry Crowd. food, living off the people, many of them grossly immoral and a degrad- THE Allahabad Magh Mela at ing influence. Of course thi~ ~s not Cawnpore, North India, was .true of aU; some sincere, rehgiOusly marked by great crowds coming to minded and devoted men are among the River Ganges to wash and thus them; but taken as a whole these ho~y obtain forgiveness of their sins, ac- men are a physical and moral dram cording to their belief. Rev. Charles on the life of India and they number H. Dyke, stationed at Cawnpore, says more today than all the Christians in that he never saw so many human the land. Poverty and illiteracy are beings in all his life gathered together twin burdens that hold down the in one place. It is depressing and great masses of India and ma.ke. m?re saddening to know that the great difficult the mInistry of ChnstIalllty crowd's only object is to wash in the to them. Unable to read, under- river and offer food and money to nourished, and in constant struggle their idols. Hundreds or more abso- for a mere living, they are hardly able lutely naked sodhus in all their dirt t() give serious and spiritual consider- and unkempt condition lead the spir- ation to the message of the GospeL itual life of many of the people of Bowed down by superstition, driven India. One sadku stood on his head by fear the religion they have known for hours to obtain merit-he was the has not prepared them quickly to ac- object of admiration and respect and cept the Gospel of the love of God in honor, watrhed by the largest group Christ Jesus. of low caste people.-Tke Continent.

Airplanes in Siam For Bengal Moslems A N American Presbyte~ian mis~ion­ ACONFERENCE of w 0 r k e r s ary at Lampang, Slam, wrItes: among Moslems in Bengal, held "In February, 1924, Royal Army air- at Bogra, adopterl the following find- planes visited Lampang, and spent ings : "The conference urges that .some days maneuvering in mid-air. pastors endeavor to cultivate in their The missionaries at the station were congregations a keen sense of broth- invited to fly and a few days later a erhood and unity in the church, re- stranger came into the city, :vh? stat_ed gardless of the previous racial, social that he had noted that the miSSIOnarIeS or religious distinctions of conve~ts, were not afraid to trust themselves in and also impress on them the necessity the air, so they must have great faith of offering inquirers a hospitable re- in their God. Every member now ception. present in the station first entered the country by river boat, when the time "The conference urges the need of consumed in the journey was sixty to streng reinforcements in view of the one hundred days from Bangkok to following facts: Lampang. The time now required by express train equipped with dining Bengal is one of the three most densely and sleeping cars with electric lights populated Moslem areas in the world. and fans is-less than twenty-two hours_ We also have daily mail and public TmB total number of Moslems in Bengal equals the combined popUlations of Arabia, Persia and Egypt.

The Moslems of Bengal are more acces- sible and responsive man those of the aforementioned countries.

The encouraging results of the past de- iJ?-g opium, Indian hemp, cigars and mand far greater efforts and larger forces CIgarettes, and betel-nut chewing." on this field. CHINA The rapidly changing conditions of the Moh,,;mmedan world and the steadily in- How Mau.y People lD China1 ereasrug de.mand for the lJducation of both sexes constitute both an opportunity and a MOST readers cannot visualize the challenge to the Christian Church."

meaning of the ~gures 400,000,000 Wilson Memorial in Siam peopl~ as repr~sentmg the population FOR more than a year Dr. Francis of Chm~. Chtna's Millions suggests a B. Sayre, formerly a member of new baSIS of computation, as follows : the JIa.rvard faculty, has been acting , 'If you were asked whether there as adVIser on foreign affairs to the were more people in China than indi- Government of Siam. Mrs. Sayre is vhoidwuawloaullpdhyaobuetrelpeltyteTrsPirnobtahbelyBsiobmle~ the Wfo. rCm.erA.JeesxseiceutWivoeoadnrodwdaWugilhstoen~ would say: 'Oh! there must be more Y. ~lehettreers~rien the Bible.' aOsnmthaenycohneatrtahrey~ of the late President. Dr. and Mrs. eighty times Say~e have been so impressed by the m Chma as there are individual letters quah~y of the educational work being in our English Bible. Do we realize ~one.m the Bangkok Christian College it? Eighty souls for whom Christ I~ Slam that they have given 2,500 die~ going out int.o eternal night in heals (abolt $900) for the erection of Chma for every smgle letter in the a~~ed quarters, stipulating that the Book which has brought light and life gIft be known as in memory of Mrs. to us. Think of this as you read your Sayre's father. – Christian Century. daily portion."

BSiamese 'Christians at Work Religion in ChiDese Schools .ANGKOK, SIAM, has quarterly conferences for Christian work- DE~PITE chaotic political condiers. The subject of the recent one was tIOns, the annual National Edu- "Revivals. " Only two foreigners were on the program. so that the Sia- cational Conference of China was mese had almost complete controL held at Kaifeng, capital of Honan The conditions governing revivals Province, late in November. "Delewere uncovered and the churches have gates. were present from eighteen been quickened to new life. Many provmces, among them many of the ga.ve themselves anew, pledging a cer- most prominent educators in the tam amount of their time in the work country. Four resolutions and eleven of the street chapels and gospel bands. recommendations concerning mission- "Yfe are planning also," writes Rev. ary education in China were unani- Paul .A. Eakin, Presbyterian mission- mously adopted. Close government ary in Bangkok, "for 'Rally Days' in re~u~atio~ of all schools operated by the Sunday-schools, Christian En- mISSIOnarIes was demanded, and it dell;vor Societies and Temperance was recommended that all teaching of Urnons. It is interesting how the in- religion in missionary schools be stopfluence of this Temperance Union is ped. " growing. Formerly all the newspapers were hot against it, both foreign and AThe Gospel in Tea House" ~iam~se. But recently one of the lead- S a part of his regular evangelistic mg SIamese newspapers has printed a work, Dr. W. E. Macklin, of the strong editorial urging the Govern- Discip~es' Mission, visits a large tea ment and people of Siam. to follow house In the hear! of Nanking, China, the example of the United States and on Sunday morrnngs, each Sunday a establish prohibition. The Union in- different tea house, and distributes cludes with intoxicating drinks, smok- tracts with Bible pictures and verses, and others on the evils of opium smok-

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ing. On each visit he is accompanied The stone was laid by a Chinese Chrisby some of the boys of the language tian elder, the head of a large bank, school to help fold the tracts. A table and carved deeply into the granite, on the aisle near the entrance is se- in the handwriting of a Christian lected, a breakfast is ordered and be- general, are these words: ' ,Jesus tween bites and sips the tracts are Christ Himself being the chief cornerfolded and distributed to the incoming stone." and outgoing patrons. Almost without exception, the tracts are gracious- Helping Ricksha Coolies ly accepted, read and carried home. J:<'requently someone sits down to ask T HE Shanghai Ricksha Mission questions and discuss problems with takes as its field the half a million the missionary. men who pull rickshas in Shanghai every year. Some remain for but a A Band of Chinese Mystics few weeks, others stay permanently. Some are drawn into the service of I N Peking there is a group of Chris- organized vice of various sorts, but tian young men, originally six in most of them are honest laborers for number, now increased to eight, which daily bread. Living is precarious and is trying to be true to the spiritual the Ricksha Mission has distributed genius of the Chinese people. Every during the year 91,450 meals, 12,000 Thursday morning these eight go to Christmas food parcels, 1,880 gara quiet park 'or a temple in the hills, ments and 2,240 sandals and straw and after deciding what problem is hats, and provided sleeping quarters the most pressing in their own lives for 15,750. It is estimated that the or in the life of their country, they 7,200 meetings held have reached separate, each to be alone for an hour, 409,000 persons. Two Bible-women two hours, to meditate, to think it all are at work in the coolies' homes; an over with God. Then they come to- indnstrial department provides poor gether, share their experiences, dis- women with work, making garments cuss the problem, have lunch together, for free distribution; three teachers and go .back to the city with new in- train the children in day schools; and sight and greater courage. Rowland the Gospel is preached to these work- Cross, who writes in the Missionary ers, their wives and their children. Herald of this group, tells something The Shanghai Mission has reached out of the life story of each one, and then to aid similar work in Hankow; and concludes: "vVith one or two excep- other centers of rickshi1 traft:i.c, Petions the members of the group have king, Tientsin, Nanking, etc., are come from the schools of Peking. In rendering praiseworthy assistance to that city they found Christ. They are these public servants – the ricksha now leaders in the Christian enter- pullers. prise in China. Here one catches a glimpse of the romance of evangelistic "Give China Time" work for students." DR. DAVID Z. YUI, National Y. M. New Church in Tsinanfu C. A. Secretary for China, who was at the I¥ashington Foreign Mis- THIRTY years ago missionaries had sions Conference as one of China's to go about in covered sedan chairs representatives, is an intluential man in Tsinanfu to avoid attacks. Now in political as well as religious circles the new independent Chinese Church in his country. He has no doubt about is erecting a modern building, with the final outcome and success of the schoolrooms, clubrooms, and an audi- people's government in the civil war torium for 1,600 people. This church in China, and the passing ineidents is erected with funds from Chinese inevitable in the period of change and sources alone, and is on ground given readjm;tment through which China is by the municipal authorities, tax free! going. The people of China in the 5

past have had very little to do with soon, and a two-weeks' evangelistic the government, leaving it all to the campaign which followed the opening scheming leaders. In the future, Dr. of a chapel building resulted in more Yui says, they are going to have much than seventy-five probationers. Since to do with it, and under true leader- then that number has been increased ship China will develop her power and to more than one hundred.

find her rightful place among the na- tions. JAPAN.KOREA Remedies for Exclusion Act T T Books for Chinese Children HE Federal Council of the HE Christian magazine for the Churches of Christ in America children of China, called Happy heard at its quadrennial meeting in Childhood, and edited by Mrs. Donald December two interesting presenta.- MacGillivary of the Canadian Pres- tions of the disastrous results of the byterian Mission in Shanghai, had a Japanese Exclusion Act, and possible eirculation of 7,000 copies a month in remedies. Rev. A. K. Reischauer, of 1924, and a special Christmas edition 'l'okyo, suggested the appointment of of 12,000. Besides this a series of a High Commission representing both Happy Childhood children's books nations, which should work for the has been begun and already several following three ends: interesting volumes have been issued. 1. The mutual exclusion of laborers, and Last year there were printed 3,000 possibly even the withdrawal by the J apa· copies of "The Flag Picture Book" nese Government of some of her citizens containing Bible stories, animal stories and children's songs. now in Aluerira. 2. Putting Japan on the quota basis after a certain date-possibly requiring a higher standard for immigrants from Japan than New Mission in Harbin for certain European immigrants b-ecause racial difference may make them less as' REV.•JOHN C. HAEK, formerly of the mission of the M. E. similable. 3. Giving all Japanese in America aJJ.d Church, South, at Changchowfu, those admitted on the quota basis the right Kiangsu Province, writes of the open- of naturalization and equal treatment with ing of a new mission for the Chinese others. in Harbin, Manchuria. He was accompanied by two Chinese evangelists. Hon. Cyrus E. Woods, former U. He says: ,. Our first duty was to S. Ambassador to Japan, addressed a letter to the Council, in which he make a study of the city and its peo- urged that Japan be placed on the ple with special relation to the Chi- quota basis and appealed for a pracnese and the work that is being done tical Christian way out of what he for them by the missions already in described as "an international disthe city. In doing this we were given aster of the first magnitude."

much assistance by both foreigners and Chinese. After some days of Memorial Day in the Yoshiwara V study and investigation a conference ARIOUS reports have come to this country of the way in which the was held, and in consultation with representatives from the Danish and Japanese observed September first, Baptist Missions, it was decided that the anniversary of the great earth- we should open our first work in that quake. Mission schools held memorial part of the city known as Priestan. exercises, Tokyo had a solemn moment During the time we spent in making of silence at noon, and there were im- the survey and study of the city we pressive ceremonies in several places.

found a number of Methodists and The Japan Times announced before- others who had become Christians in' hand, in a fashion which reminds us other parts of China but who had not how much Japan needs missionary connected themselves with any church effort still, the closing for the day of .here." Thirty of these joined them the Yoshiwara, the public prostitute

1925J NEWS FRO:W MANY LANDS

section of Tokyo, in which it is stated Tithers in Their Poverty that there are 2,500 licensed girls and 500 geisha. It said: "The committee ONLY about one third of the conof the' houses' has for some time been gregation of a little chapel under discussing plans to observe the memo- the catoe of the 'Nest Gate Church at rial day. It has just come to a de- Pyengyang, Chosen, COUld. get into the cision to set up a ritual platform by building at one time. EIther a new the pond in Yoshiwara park in which church had to be built at once or the 600 caged women and many others present one enlarged. As all the peolost their lives, being surrounded by ple were very poor, the very poorest fire and boiled to death on that fatal in the whole country, it was impossible September 1st last year. On the plat- to raise money among them for either form will be raised an altar on which a new church or to repair the old one, will be the name tablets of the victims yet something had to be done at once and before it Buddhist priests will if the people were not to be scattered chant their holy scriptures. In mem- and lost to the church. In addition ory of the sad occasion, the whole to this. the money sent by friends for quarter will suspend business for the the flood sufferers, which had been day." used to pay a worker's salary, in order to keep him through the winter after Earnest Pye~gyang Christians his home was washed away, was all used up, and he had either to be told REV. S. A. MOFFETT, D.D., who to leave or the money found to pay had been in Korea under the his salary. So the problem was put Presbyterian Board for thirty-five up to the church officers, and they years, ,,'as asked very recently to take were told that if they would give five charge of a church in Pyengyang with dollars a month, the missionaries a regular attendance of from 1,200 to would give the other five, for his 1,500 which had been in special diffi- salary. By an every-member canvass, culties. This was no small addition to they raised their part, those poor peoan already busy schedule, but seventy ple who do not get enough food to live new members were received after the on, but who promised to tithe their new order of things had been in- little incomes for the work of the augurated. A small branch chapel Kingdom. founded by the Day Laborers' Missionary Society has grown from sixty ISLANDS OF THE SEA to three hundred, largely through the evangelistic efforts of college and Fifty Years in New Britain academy students. The big city church has raised $2,500 toward pay- THE Methodist Church of Australing its debt. The people themselves asia is celebrating this year the refused to let the meeting break up, fiftieth anniversary of the beginning and kept praying and giving for of its work on New Britain, one of the hours; the debt of $3,500 was reduced Fiji Islands. In April, 1875, Rev. to $500, a quite manageable sum, On George Brow'll, D.D., who had already Dr. Moffett's birthday, invitations spent fourteen yeat;s in missionary ~work in Samoa, went to Fiji to get were issued in the names of the first men and women to go with him to New Britain as helpers. A great many seven believers in the city, and there Fijians volunteered. The people of was a great and happy gathering in New Britain were cannibals and fierce the seminary and church to listen to fighters, and day by day the mission,- the reminiseences of these men. The aries were often in danger; but the changes that have taken place in the tea.chers were very patient. One of last thirty years seem almost incred- them, a Fijian called Mijieli, had his ible, even to those who have lived food stolen out of his garden just as through them. it ripened, and Dr. Brown suggested

shifting Mijieli to another place, but NORTH AMERICA the teacher quietly said, "They will be better in time, and it is well to be Religion in the New Congress patient with them, for their minds are still dark." By his patience he THE religious affiliations of the conquered them. There are today members of Congress elected in nearly 9,000 members of the Church November last have been investigated in New Britain, and about 40,000 by the Board of Temperance, Proworshipers at the Sunday services. hibition and Public Morals of the Methodist Episcopal Church. The United Church of Manila figures given below show that more than ninety per cent of the members ONE of the strongest demands of of the new Congress are adherents of the Protestant Filipino people, some religious body. according to Rev. Frank Laubach, American Board missionary in Ma- House Senate nila, is for the elimination of denominationallines, which, he says, are Methodist ……………. 90 27 "wholly meaningless to them. A Presbyterian …………. group of very able Filipino men and Episcopal ……………. 63 11 women have taken the initiative in the Baptist ……………… organization of the United Church of Congregational ……….. 57 22 Manila which leaves out all denomina- Christian Disciple …….. tional questions, and is endeavoring Lntheran ……………. 48 5 to bring about a union of all denomi- Quaker………………. nations throughout the Philippine 32 6 Islands. At the same time the Pres- United Brethren ………. byterians, United Brethren and Con- Reformed ……………. 21 1 gregationalists are laying the founda- Mennonite …………… tions for an island-wide church union. Mormon …………….. 17 2 The United Brethren missionaries and Universalist ………….. myself sent to America an appeal for Unitarian ……………. 31 this proposed United Church. They Christian Scientist …….. asked their Board to give a property R·oman Catholic ………. 2 0 worth about 60,000 pesetos, and I re- Hebrew……………… quested from our Board that 10,000 Protestant …………… 3 0 pesetos of the money raised for Union None……………….. Seminary be contributed to the Vacancies ……………. 1 0 lJnited Church, so that we might have Unknown…………….. a fund with which to help erect an 1 2 adequate building. On the strength of these two requests, the United 2 0 Church began, and I am gJad to report that it is in a flourishing condi- 4 2 tion-just at present making a splendid campajgn throughout that section 1 0 of Manila for membership, and preparing to make a large financial cam- 32 4 paign. I feel that this is destined to be one of the most significant steps 8 0 ever taken by Protestant Missions in the Philippines." 7 0 35 10 1 01 7 3 Total ……………. 435 96 America's Giving in 1924 I Na report on ~'lmerican benevo- lences for 1924 the Boston Tran- script says that a total of $2,500,000,- 000 was given to philanthropic causes, not including appropriations by state legislatures or city councils, or gifts to religion. Gifts to education, relief, medical research and care, and similar causes are said to come in by far the largest percentage from persons who are members of churches or syna- gogues. Examinations of lists of givers to special causes is reported usually to show from 70 to 80 per cent names of persons with ecclesiastical connections. Community chests are said to be multiplying rapidly, both in number and in size. During J..924 there was a manifest tendency to broaden the purposes to which such

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

funds could be devoted. Community iug best in numbers and proportionate houses are going up in great numbers. amounts."-The Chr'istian Century. The Y. M. and Y. W. C. A. put $32,- 000,000 into such buildings last year; Methodist Budget $18,000,000 • the K. of C., $6,500,000. A total of $125,000,000 is included under this T HE World Service Commission of head. "One thing altogether new the Methodist Church ha.<> ap- came into the giving of money in proved a benevolent budget for the America in 1924," says the Tran- current year of $18,641,413, approxi- script. "It was the condition that mately the budget adopted a year ago. beneficiaries of gifts must themselves The church failed by about forty per cent to reach the budget figures of give, or at least render some form of last year. Foreign and home mission personal service. At present the boards have approved askings of $6,- nearly $2,500,000,000 of American 800,000 each, and the Board of Edu- benevolence comes from less than ten cation, which now includes the work per cent of the people, and that per formerly done by four boards, is given a budget of $3,120,000. The benevo- cent by no means confined to the rich. As a rule the middle classes are do- Stewardship Statisties, 1924 THIS statement contains the answers to questions submitted to the officials of the Communions below. The amount received for benevolences is "the amount received from living givers for current official budgets of the permanent Boards and Agencies recognized by the National Body." "Total Gifts for All Purposes" includes not only contributions for local church expenses and from living givers for budget benevolences, but it also includes contributions from all other sources.

Total Gifts Total Gifts Per Capita Gifts fO'1" for l'otal Gifts fOT Budget CO'l',:qr'egational for Denomination All Purposes Berle1JOIences Expenses All PurpOS'BS 1 United Presbyterian $36.92 $2,522,991,00 $3,322,379.00 $6,099,433.00 13,964,416.00 2 Presbyterian U. S. (S.) " 31.82 4,000,023.00 8,099,188.00 3 Moravian, North 22.05 145,134,00 239,936.00 385,070,.00 4,498,665.00 4 Reformed in America 3L55 959,826,00 3,236,632.00 56,958,003.00 32,689,120.00 5 Presbyterian U. 8. A. (N.) 3L88 10,-427,337.00 40,017,454.00 9,012,047.00 9,624,382. (){) 6 Baptist, North ………. 23.88 7,89(),028 .00 23,853,262,00 1,306,920.00 96,514,193.00 7 Presbyterian in Canada " 24,04 2,J 51,449.00 6,628,500.00 37,458,928.00 8 ~lethodist in Canada ….. 23.24 2,196,970.00 7,283,504,00 13,856,842.00 6,268,638.00 9 Christian ……………. 14,08 483,638,00 823,282.00 15,061,481.00 10 Methodist Episcopal t …. 24.78 18,959,694.00 74,306,888.00 1,640,220,00 2,538,598,00 11 Protestant Episcopal 32.38 5,462,268.00 30,561,218.00' 6,315,993.00 25,282,859.00 12 Lutheran Synodical Conf.· 17.36 3,666,193.00 10,190,649.00 15,117,078,00 6,290,580.00 13 Evangelical Church* 29.89 853,975,00 4,593,584. 00 34,533,132.00 16,598,753.0.0 14 Lutheran, Except 1.2, 19' 16.22 3,671,584.00 11,389,897.00 2,496,836.00 1,193,750.00 38,765,079,00 15 Church of Brethren …… 14.39 446,750.00 16 Baptist in Canada ……. 18.40 537,467.00 2,00J,130.00 17 United Brethren ……… 17.08 1,384,649.00 4,931,344,00 18 Congregational '0' ..••••• 29.36 3,177,075.00 18,2&1,691.00 19 United Lutheran' 1R.02 3,093,764.00 12,023,314.00 20 Reformed, United States " 18.38 1,192,202,00 4,326,528.00 21 Baptist, South ………. 9.88 9,487,314.00 25,045,818.00 22 Disciples of Christ …… 11.87 3,701,068.00 12,897,685.00 23 Methodist Protestant …. 13,38 368,566,00 2,128,270.00 24 Methodist Episcopal (S.) " 16.05 3,389,207.00 …………

——- 24 Communions …… $20.68 $90,1'69,172,00 t$307,355,903. 00 $453,277,2,66,00 • Pigures for the United States and Canada. t Not including Methodist Episcopal, South.

Compiled for the United Stewardship Council, HARRY S. MYERS, Secretary, 276 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

lent headquarters of the denomination States suitable religious reading in are being rapidly concentrated in Chi- their own language. It is the intencago, the only exceptions now being tion of the Society to publish and imthe Board of Foreign Missions, with port Italian books, tracts, pamphlets offices in New York, the Board of and hymnals to counteract the athe- Home Missions and Church Extension istie and bolshevistic literature which with offices in Philadelphia, and the is now being distributed so widely Board of Temperance and Public among the Italians of this conntry. Morals, with offices in Vashington. It is interesting to note that Rev. JUl'. 'resta owes his conversion and Borne Missions Defined later dedication to the work of the ministry to a tract published by the AN interdenominational committee American Tract Society and given to studying the responsibility of the him while carrying water for a group Church in America has recently de- of Italian laborers in Plainfield, New fined Home Missions as follows: "The Jersey. purpose of Home Missions in general is to give' the gospel of Christ in all Stearns Missionary Fund its fullness and the service of Christ in all its implications' to those areas T HE D. M. Stearns ~1issionary and those people who would not other- Fund, Inc., is a channel to conwise have. such ministry. Its chief tinue the work begun by the Rev. D. significance as distinguished from lVI. Stearns of Germantown, Pa., and other forms of Christian work in the in his memory, through which funds Homeland is that it deals primarily may be sent, in full without deducwith the 'margins' of our national tion, to the mission or missionary, all life. 'The last man,' geographically, expenses being met by gifts for that socially, economically, is its chief at- purpose. The total amount contribtentive concern. Without Home Mis- uted in 1924 wa;s $70,755.32, and this sions thc Church could maintain it- was sent to fifty-four different counself wherever the resources and the tries. religious interest are sufficient for the independent maintenance of re- Y. M. C. A. Religious Work Data ligious organizations, but only there. Vithout Home Missions, then, re- T HE Year Book of the Young ligious extension would be limited Men's Christian Association in the largely by consideration of economic United States and Canada contains well-being and of prior religious apti- many interesting figures which tell a tude." story of great significance to him who can read between the lines, and in- Tract Society Centenary terpret the figures in terms of life. In 1,446 Associations reporting some T HE American Tract Society 'will religious work, there are 15,299 per- celebrate the 100th anniversary of sons serving on department commitits founding next May. Plans are tees, thus holding a great body of laynow being made to make this an out- men; 89 religious work secretaries standing event. In the past 100 years and assistants; 1,737 employed Bible the Society has distributed tracts in class teachers, and 4,286 volunteer 178 languages, dialects and char- teachers, another body of interested acters, and nearly a million leaflets, laymen trained in service and pervolumes and periodicals. One of the sonal work with men. The income recent developments of its work is the from contributions, etc., was $143,- establishment of a special Italian de- 309; the expenditures for salaries, partment. of which Rev. Stefano L. office, speakers, etc., was $563,213. Testa will be in charge, to supply for There were 9,581 Bible classes, 7,486 the 1,600,000 Italians in the United of them for boys, where the instruc-

NEWS FRO~I MAXY LAXDS

tion is most needed and fruitful since and help their Indian friends and to none is given in the schools. In these interpret to them the things of the classes there were 232,943 different Christian way of life. It would be students, and 149,674 of them were hard to discover a finer piece of inter- boys. This included 136 in the In- racial cooperation. This is only one dian field, where the Association aids aspect of a broad religious program the home mission forces. 'fhe aggre- which is carried out among th" 676 gate attendance was 3,047,700. Protestant Indians at Haskell out of the total enrollment there of 1,000_ Sonth Supports Negro Schools Tuesday evening is given over to a A STATEMEN'1' recently issued by thoroughly graded school of week-day the John F. Slater l"und gives religious instruction in which the figures that indicate an increasing churches of Lawrence cooperate by public support of county training supplying 26 teachers. On Sunday schools, a distinctive type of training afternoon a regular preaching service institution for Negro teachers in the is maintained and on Sunday evening South. In 1914 there were eight of the regular young people's organizathese schools, with 41 teachers and tions have their meetings. The work 184 students in tile high school grades. at Haskell is under the charge of a Public funds for salaries amounted to Religious Work Director employed by $10,696, and funds administered the Joint Indian Committee of the through the Slater Board amounted Home Missions Council and the Counto $8,189. Ten years later, in 1924, cil of Women for Home Missions. there were 204 schools with 1,297 :B'ive other Religious Work Directors teachers and 6,189 pupils in high' reaching seven other schools are emschool grades. Contributions made ployed.

through the Slater Board for teachers' Presbyterians in Canada Union salaries amounted to $69,300, and publie appropriations had increased I N the reports which the REVIEW has from $10,696 to $594,268. During given from time to time of the the past four years North Carolina has moyement among Methodists, Congre- appropriated from public founds $2,- gationalists and Presbyterians to 200,000 for higher institutions of form "the TJnited Church of Canlearniug for its Negro population. ada, " reference has been made to the opposition to the plan shown by some 'rhi" amount has been devoted to four churches in the last-named denominanormal ~ehools and the Agricultural tion. Figures announced January and Technical College for buildings, 14th by the Church Union bureau of improvements and maintenance. A part was used for secondary educa- information at Toronto show that of tion, since all th ese schools still main- the Presbyterian congregations which had voted on the questions more than tain high school departments. 83 per cent had decided to enter the Government Indian Schools union. Of the 743 congregations vot- A T Ilawrence, Kansas, is a Sunday- ing, 617 deelarpd for union, and of ~ school with a registration of 676 the 617, 396 were unanimous in their Ameri.i,an Indians, students in Has- vote. Congregations voting against kell Inltitute, the government Indian the union numbered 126. '1'he largest school. They represent sixty-five dif- number of churches deciding to enter ferent tribes scattered over the entire the eontinuing Presbyterian Church country. Of the thirty-five classes rather than go with the denomination twenty-five are taught by students of into the union, were from the province Kansas University which is also lo- of Ontario, where 195 voted for union cated at IJawrence. Each Sunday and 90 against it. In Saskatchewan, morning these young people from the on the other hand, 276 were for union university come over to work with and only 9 against. The total COill-

municant membership of city churches the Assistant Secretary of the Y. W. declaring for the union was an- C. A. is a graduate of both the Uni- nounced to be 44,877; that of the city versity of Chile and of the University churches against union, 19,827. It of Pennsylvania. The recent reports has been stated from another source of both of these leaders were to the that 90 per cent of the Presbyterian effect that their comrades were ministers have gone into the United hungry for spiritual truth. They are Church. In several 'roronto congre- ready to listen to the Bible, especially gations whoRe vote was in favor of to the teachings of ,resus which, in the the United Church, anangements final test, they prefer to the rapid have been made, by members who are mysticism of theosophy which has opposed to the union, either to hold such a vogue among their class. separate Sunday services of their own at once or to prepare to do so after Telegraph Line and the Gospel June 10th, when the church union is to become effective. ONE of the workers in Brazil of the Inland South American Mis- LATIN AMERICA sionary Union reports interesting co- operation on the part of government Good Qualities of Indians officials. "A telegraph line cuts across the country, and under the line, the WHILE admitting that among the Brazilian Government keeps an open Indians of South America there road. The line was constructed for are still sonie cannibal tribes, a rep- military purposes, at great expense. resentative of the Evangelical Union It is entirely unremunerative and its of South America writes of the upkeep is very costly, but it provides neglected Red Man in "the neglected an open road for the Gospel into the continent": "In the lowlands of the very heart of the continent. .!Tany of southern republics he still lives along the high officials are Positivists, antithe rivers and in the forests, with his clerical and anxious for the preservabow and arrow, his club and lance, tion and uplift of the Indians. To his paddle and his canoe. He believes the utmost of their power they have in the Great Spirit of whom he lives protected the tribes of the region from in constant dread and fear. He is abuse. The employees of the line are pagan, uncivilized and outlawed, yet strictly forbidden to visit the Indian noble in character and of an affec- villages and any suspicion of immoral tionate nature. He will never forget dealings with the Indians brings ina wrong, but ever remembers a kind- stant dismissal. The officials of the ness; he will not forgive an enemy, line work hand in hand with the Brabut will die for a friend. As a rule zilian Society for the Protection of he care~ for and respects a faithful the Indians, and they share its symwife, and as a parent the Indian is pathetic attitude toward us. We were passionately fond of his children. A invited to hold services at several of kindness to his child will win his the telegraph stations, and found a heart and gain his friendship." wonderful openness to the GospeL"

Christian Chilean Students THE Young Men's and Young EUROPE Women '8 Christian Associations of Santiago, Chile, are actively at C, M. S. Deficit Feared • work, seeking to uphold New Testament ideals and promote Bible study THE financial outlook of the Church among groups which the missionaries Missionary Society was referred probably would never reach through to in the November REVIEW. A later ordinary channels. The chairman of report states the the General Commitreligious work in the Y. M. C. A. is tee of the Church Missionary Society, a senior in the Teachers' College, and at their meeting in December last, pledged themselves corporately and individually to regular prayer for the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

deepening of spiritual life and for an Spain out of 21,000,000; and 1,000,- income adequate to the needs of the 000 in France out of its 40,000,000 Society lor the year ending March population. The Sunday-school en- 31st. They also called upon all C. M. rollment is usually about half of the Association Committees and individ- total Protestant constituency, so that ual supporters of the Society to join the enrollment in Sunday-schools and them in thus waiting upon God for in parochial or other church schools His solution of the present problem. might be given as 3,500 in Portugal, The sum needed to cover the year's 6,000 in Spain and 200,000 in France.

work to March 31st was £520,000. Of In Portugal there seems to exist, more this sum, £168,000 had been received than in the other countries, a sense up to the end of 1924. and a bond of unity between the workers of different sections and of Protestants in S. E. Europe different church affiliations. In these PRINCIPAL D. S. CAIRNS, D.D., countries, as in all Europe, the Sun- of Aberdeen, wrote after a visit to day-school is largely a children's Hungary and Czecho·Slovakia: "No school; still in Portugal the leaders man can tell what is brewing in the are particularly alive to the fact that witches' cauldron of southeastern most schools lose nearly all their Europe. Left to themselves, I do not pupils at the beginning of adolescence SUPpOSE' these war-worn populatious and so fail for the most part to make would fight again for a' generation. permanent contribution to the de- But with the sinister power of Soviet velopment of Christian character.

Russia in the background, one can- not tell what may happen… The Jews Baptized in Poland C true hope for the future lies with theONDITIONS in Poland today are unprecedented. As a result of little Reformed churches of these troubled lands. There seems to me no the Great War, Poland has regained outlook if either of these extremes of her freedom and has been given large atheistic revolution or Roman reaction accessions of territory in which dwell is to prevail. Each feeds the other, several millions of Jews, and in that and in these two extremes there is no part of the country in which the Lon- outlook for Eastern Europe. But it don Jews' Society has worked for over is otherwise with the Reformed one hundred years with remarkable Churches. '1'he Reformed faith has success, tl18 .Jews today are beginning always shown a remarkable power of to show an extraordinary hunger for producing statesmen, and it wields an things spiritual. The following in- infiuenc'e in this direction still in these stances are said to be typical: "At lands entirely out of proportion to its Sieradz it was possible, by permission numbers." of the Chief of Police, to hold a large European Sunday-Schools open-air meeting', which was attended by hundreds of Jews. At Zduns- P0.R'l'1JGAL and France both en- kaw()la the use was obtained of a joy religious liberty, so that evan- church holding 1,200 people. This gelical work in these countries can was completely filled with an audience develop without governmental inter- of Jews and .Jewesses, who listened ference. In Spain the work is "toler- attentively to expositions of the Mes- ated" but suffers from the pronouneed sianic prophecies given by the mis- Roman Catholic attitude of the peo- sionaries. At 'Warsaw, Rev. H. C.

ple, as well as from certain imposed Carpenter, the head of the mission, restrictions. The evangelical forces and himself a Hebrew Christian, is in all these countries are only a small holding practically a continuous bap- proportion of the population, perhaps tismal class, and recently the Bishop 6,000 adherents in Portugal out of a of North and Central Europe con- popnlation of 4,000,000; 10,000 in firmed twenty-four Hebrew Chri8-

tians of different ranks, one of whom ing capacity is so limited. In the was a rabbi, who had definitely de- primary room there are more than cided for Christ and been baptized." eighty little tots sandwiched in. We are compelled to say to other appli- Miracle Working in Italy ?ants, ' You ,cannot come in. There IS not room. A VOICE .PROM ITALY gives the following acconnt of an evidence "We should not be surprised that of fanatical superstition in modern these hundreds of boys and girls are Italy: "A notice was affixed to the crowding into our Sabbath-school and walls of the principal churches in into our village evangelistic services Rome, calling on the faithful to gather for many Kortcha parents have in in force on the afternoon of Sunday, their earlier veal'S attended our Sun- June Sth, in order to take part in a day-school. tntil these formal Greeksolemn procession which would move Orthodox Christians fully awaken to from the Basilica or S. John Lateran the spiritual needs of their youth and to the Church of the Gesu (the J es- until their Church provides religious uits' church) in Corso Vittorio instruction for them, our opportunity Emanuele. The object of the proces- is tremendous. We might say, as in sion was 'the translation of the Cllrist's time, that the people 'have wonder-working arm of S. Francis nothing to eat' and we do not wish to Xavier' from the one place to the send them away hungry. other. This said arm had been journeying to Malta, where it went " Our own -equipment is very meagre to combat the nefarious work of one and the laborers are very few. But or two earnest men, who try to cir- we pray that, under our Lord's blessculate the Scriptures and read the ing, our limited copies of the New same with those who visit them Testament and few Gospel hymnprivately. Letters received from booles may be used by Him to reach Malta testify to the frenzy of fanati- this multituoe. As no mission board cism roused by the said arm, which is now working in Albania, those who passed through streets crowded with are prompted to help this work may 'worshippm's,' where flowers rained send subscriptions to 'The Albanian from windows hung with costly Mission J<lund, , care of Guaranty tlraperies. " Trust Co. of New York, 140 Broad- way, New York City, New York"

Work in Albania A LBANIA was declared a republic Russian Student Conference on .January 2t1st, but as yet no Evangelical mission board has estab- T HE second all-European Conferlished work in this important and ence of the Ru~sian Student Chrisneedy neld. A lone Protestant mis- tian Mo'ement in Vestern Europe sionary conple, Rev. and Mrs. Phineas was held at Prerov, Czecho-Slovakia, B. Kennedy, vvho went out from September 8-14. Fifty-six persons America about twenty years ago, are took part this year, including eleven carrying on an independent work in " foreigners" — Bulgarians, Ameri- Kortcha, supported by voluntary con- cans and Swiss. A writer in The Intributions. ];fl'. Kennedy writes: tcrcollegian sars: "We were con- scious that we were participants in a "Albania's last census gives a total genuine spiritual movement, that population of SfJO,OOO, of whom 169,- there were serious problems before us 000 are Greek-Orthodox Christian and to be solved, that we must face each 118,000 Roman Catholic Christian. frankly and squarely, and work out The remaining 382,000 are Moham- solutions 1I0t merely acceptable to the medan. majority of the circles but which would appear to us in the line of "Our Sabbath·school is crowded God's purpose for the entire movewith two hundred or more pupils, ment." most of whom stand because the seat-

1925J NEVI'S FR01f 11:ANY LANDS

AFRICA Prime Minister's palace, specially An A£riean Educator adapted and furnished for Associa- DR. J. K. AGGREY, of the Phelps- tion use, houses Central "Y." It Stokes Commission, visited Mu- stands in a garden containing two kono. where the divinity college acres of ground, centrally located, of thl) Church :lIissionary Society· and was the gift of American Y. 11. for the Uganda Protectorate is C. A. 'so Standing committees of located. The principal, Canon E. members carryon the monthly activi- S. Daniell, writes of this visit as fol- ties, with nine trained secretaries relows: "Dr. Aggrey is an ~tfrican lilted to these committees as technical gentleman, truly consecrated to the advisers and executives. The outservice of God and of his own people. ~tanding feature of this first year has He is not ashamed of his people, but been the amount of voluntary service he is burning with desire to lift them given by members.

to where they should be. I shall never forget with what indigna.tion Medicine Man a Convert he recounted the question put to him REV. GEORGE SCHWAB, misby a 'Vest African official: 'But, Dr. sionary at the Sakbayeme station Aggrey, Mohammedanism is really in West Africa, reports great satisthe best religion for your people, is faction in a catechumen now being it not'?' With a flash in his eye, but trained at that station for church in all good temper, he replied: 'What! membership-an elderly man who has Is the African such an inferior being long been the most feared medicine that the best is not for him? Are we man and diviner in the whole neighso created that we cannot rise to the borhood. About two years ago the highest? 'What does Mohammedanism local chief of the neighborhood died, offer us that we had not before? It and it was the common belief of the offers us four wives. Had we not people that this diviner had killed four wives in our heathen state? him by following him stealthily Where does Mohammedanism raise through the forest and thrusting his spear into the chief '8 shadow when us?' "

the chief was not watching. Of Cairo Y. M. C. A. course, such a man, while perhaps in CAIRO is the latest capital city to no sense responsible for the chief's open a national Young Men's death, was regarded with great terror Christian Association. The first by the natives. And Mr. Schwab did members of Central Branch joined not know that the man had deserted January 5, 1923. In twelve months his il.lcantations until, very much as- more than 700 men had become mem- tonished, he recognized him in a class bers. '['he Erst year of such an or- of inquirers about to be passed to the ganization is largely one of plans and second stage of catechism. He then hopes. Nevertheless, there are accom- learned that one of the natiye work- plishments which call for gratitude ers, who is now in the school for pas- to God and justify larger hopes for tors at McI,ean Memorial station, the future. In its mpmbership are Lolodol'f, had had the courage to ap- men of every community – Moslems, proach this seemingly hopeless devo- Jews: and Christians, but its Egyptian tee of the native religion and had character is insured by requiring succeeded in winning him to Christ.

eighty per cent of the members to be The diviner is now said to be showing Moslems. To eliminate causes for as deep earnestness in perfecting disunion, no controversy is allowed himself in understanding of the on religious or political questions; Christian faith as he ever showed in mutual respect is expected for differ- the practice of his heathen rites.- ences of faith and party. A former The Continent.

New College for Gold Coast tuguese East Africa by slow methods of infiltration. Indian traders, large- THE college which is being started ly Moslem, have opened small stores at Achimota, near Accra, on the all along the coast region. These Gold Coast, and which is being fi- Indian traders, inured to the subnanced by the Government, is a prac- tropical climate, quickly establish tical demonstration of the interest in themselves where no Europeans find African education expressed by the it possible to live. Frequently com- British Colonial Government. The ing as young unmarried men, they staff is chiefly composed of men who marry one or more natives, and, tohave been or would have become mis- gether with the children which come sionaries. Rev. A. G. Fraser, former- rapidly, quite a Moslem community ly of Trinity College, Kandy, Ceylon, results. Mosques are to be found in is the Principal, and his colleague is the leading towns of southeast Africa, Dr.•J. E. K. Aggrey, the distinguished and the Indian population forms a African referred to in the January very important element….. Very lit- REVIEW. He is well known for his tle Christian missionary work is being work on both of the African Educa- conducted among the Moslems of the tion Commissions as well as for his east coast of Africa." reputation for cooperation and his power of interpreting the ideas of Slavery in Portuguese Africa one race to the other. He was for twenty years in America and taught REPORTS of slavery in certain at Livingstone College, Salisbury, parts of Africa have been re- North Carolina, and he has taken his ferred to from time to time in the Ph.D. from Columbia University. He REVIEW, In East Africa, under Poris well ~mown in America, Europe, tuguese rule, slave holding has been and Afl'lca, and has the peculiar gift made technically illegal, but through of gaining the confidence of Govern- cunning devices of many kinds forced ment, natives, and missions by his labor under most oppressive condiunquenchable goodwill. "Achimota," tions is still maintained. In the provsays the paper published by· Hamp- ince of Mozambique the following ton Institute, "is an experiment labor regulations among others have which is just beginning, and all sec- been adopted: tions and individuals interested in Negro education, not only in West Natives who do not perform their labor Africa, but over the whole continent yoluntarily may be inyited to work for the ?f Africa and in America are expect- compl.my or iuclividuals, and in the ease of mg great things from it." refusal or resi;tance may be condemned to correctional labor under the surveillance of Islam in East Africa the police, during which they will be lodged and fed and will receive a wage in kind REV. ERNEST W. RIGGS writes corresponding to one third of that paid to of "the interesting side-lights" otlwr laborers. Employ81's may requisition 011 the advance of Mohammedanism the labors of natives condemned to correcwhich he secured during a recent visit honal labor under police surveillance from to the east coast of Africa: tbe company In the same manner.

"In Zanzibar I learned from Arch- In Angola in 'Vest Africa every deacon Hallett that the spread of able-bodied native is required to give Mohammedanism is still continuing. not less than !)O days every year to I happened to be there upon a Mo- some form of indu~trial establishment, hammedan feast day and certainly and if the native does not volunteer the evidences of devotion to the faith for this service he is pro facto conwere abundant throughout the to~ demned to ] 80 days' labor. "These," and the native village. Mohammed- comments The Presbyterian Survey, anism is permeating Natal and Por- "are rather high prices for these helpless people to pay for the bless- ings of Portuguese rule."

NEWS FRO]{ MANY LANDS

THE NEAR EAST familiar with our Scriptures, con- stantly in view. It is a 'Life of Expulsion of the Patriarch Christ' and the first of its kind in Arabic, written quite fully, and is a THE controversy over the status of book of 700 pages. This has only just the Ecumenical Patriarch, who been published, and I ask the prayers had been warned before his election of the friends of missions that it may that he belonged to the category of accomplish the object for which it was exchangeable Greeks, but who claimed written." exemption on the ground that at Lausanne the Turks had agreed to with- Modern Moslem Persecution draw their claim for the removal of the Patriarchate, was abruptly cut THE RT. REV. J. H. LINTON, short by the expulsion of Mgr. Con- who has the episcopal oversight of stantine VI. from Constantinople. On the work of the Church Missionary instructions received at midnight by Society in Persia, tells of a Persian telegram from Angora, the Constan- Christian who said: "I would be willtinople police notified the Patriarch ing to be put to death for my faith. in the early morning that he had to Indeed, I would rejoice to be counted leave the city, and there and then worthy of martyrdom. That would conveyed him to the Passport Office never make me hold back. But that in Stamboul. Two hours later Mgr. is not the way of Islam today. And Constantine A,raboglou left by train what I do find hard is the loss of old for Salonika. friends and relatives who now cut me in the street. And what I should fear Books for Mosle:ms more than death would be to be ex- pelled from my home and my town, to AVETERAN missionary to Syria, see my wife and children driven to Rev. George A. Ford, D.D., writes destitution, and myself an outcast in the Presbyterian Magazine of the from society." fruitful work of his later years: "It has lately been my privilege to pub- Persian Evangelists lish an irenic tract for Moslems entitled, 'The Light of the World, ' which AWELCOME feature of the work has been well received by many Mos- of the Church Missionary Society lem readers. I have also published a in Persia is the great increase in the work called, 'The Combined Gospels.' zeal of the converts to evangelize their With this class of readers especially own people. Voluntary evangelistic in mind, one can understand the bands are formed, and Bishop Linton measure of confusion such readers feel says that it is a great privilege to go in the" effort to get a clear picture of out preaching with one or other of the Gospel story, by reading the four these bands, and that it is a joy to be independent Gospels. This new book present at the report meeting when takes the exact language of Scripture, they all gather to tell what God has weaving the quadruple story into one, wrought. 'rhere is now hardly a vilwith due attention to the historical lage within a considerable radius of sequence and avoiding all repetition the mission stations where some are without omitting any phrase or term not found who have been to the C. M. of meaning or significant word, even, S. hospital at Isfahan, or in some that is furnished by anyone of the other way have heard the Gospel. Evangelists. Over 20,000 copies of the Scriptures, gospels, etc., were sold in Persia last "My latest work is also much the year. largest and it has been prepared with the needs of Moslem readers, un-

MISSIONARY

Samuel Reynolds House, of Siam, Pioneer was often in danger afnroemlepphlaangtueos~ Me die a I Missionary, 1847·1876. By and epidemics. Once George Haws Feltus. Dlus. 256 pp. which he was riding, in sudden anger $2.00. New York. 1924. drove his tusks into the Doctor's ab: "The man with the gentle heart," domen, so that he was obliged in the as he was regarded in Siam, was one of the pioneers of modern medicine wilderness to sew up the gaping in the little known "Kingdom of the Free." When Dr. Harris arrived wound and was carried in great sufthere in 1847, his predecessor was in America and the young doctor began fering to the Laos station to which he his career which called for a "specialist in a score of diseases and was journeying to care for one of operations. " " A Sudden Plunge Into Work," the first chapter, still the missionary ladies. Dr. House was leaves space for an account of the doctor's early years, when his father eminently an educator and he helped conducted a Sunday.school for col· ored children first in a carpenter shop to start a missionary school for and later transferred to the gallery of the church. The father also built Siamese young women which now at his own expense a "session house" for Sunday·school and prayer meet- bears the name of his wife. When ings, while the mother was not only a prominent member of the "Female the reviewer, a few years ago, visited Cent Society" giving each a cent a week to "poor and pious young men it, this school had among its students pursuing their studies in the theological seminary at Princeton," but who daughters of some forty governors. also dedicated young Samuel to foreign missions from his infancy. The 'l'he part in the work taken by Mrs. medical education of Samuel House was preceded by courses at Dart- House is so important that it is given large space in the biography, as is the life of Siam's greatest native leader thus far, the Rev. Boon Itt, who was brought to America and after full education returned to Siam to pioneer native Christian leadership. The careers of these three important per- sons are sketched in a way that re- veals the value of the adjuvant forces of the Gospel in a land which has always been more open to indirect Christian influences than to the Gos- H. ~. B. pel of Jesus Christ.

mouth and Union Colleges, and a valuable technical course at Rens- Chamberlain's 1apanese Grammar. Revised se1aer Polytechnic Institute at Troy. by Major J. G. McIlroy. pp. VIII, 144.

As a John the Baptist of Western Price, $2.00; postpaid, $2.10. Chicago.

science and medicine in Siam Dr. August, 1924.

House could present facts in a wholly As a rule, learning to read a for- comprehensible way, with experi. eign language is less difficult than ments that amazed the people. He learning to speak it. This is, however, won the affectionate reg a r d of not the case with Japanese. Though three Kings of Siam, and interested most foreigners residing in Japan in science the higher Buddhist priest- sooner or later pick up enough of the hood, one of whom later became King. language to make themselves under- Thus he had an entree into the hiooh- stood in ordinary conversation, very est circles, where he was ever true'"to few ever learn to read Japanese. This his Christian principles, and main- is due in a large measure to the fact tained a spotless character. His life that there is quite a difference be- 334 tween the spoken and written dialects. to gathering in systematic outline the The difference is partially in the vo- teaching of many books concerning cabulary but chiefly in the verb and the nature and the acquisition of true adjective inflections. And to add to wisdom. The entire work is outlined the difficulty, there aTe several dis- as follows; ~inct style~ in the written language Book I. The God of All: The God Who Itself. It IS true that there is now a is in All. strong tendency to make the spoken Book II. The Discovery and the Conand written language more and more al~ke ; and possibly some day they quest of the Divine in Oneself. Book III. The Union of All in the One in All.

~11I be as nearly identical as they are The author has expended a large III modern English. It is still neces- amount of labor in bringing together the thought of the most diverse types sary, however, as Major McIlroy of thinkers in an effort to show that points out in his introductory chap- after aU it is oue thought. The result ter, to master four rather distinct is interesting and informing as a book styles of the written language if one of reference. but it is not convincing would feel at home with the printed as the author is ready to grant that page. These are the semi-classical India and its faiths are destined to sty~e, the semi-colloquial style, the lead humanity. Chmese style, and the epistolary style. Those of us who believe the Chris- tian Scriptures to set forth God's For many years Western students unique revelation to man may be led have used Chamberlain's Simplified by t.hi~ compilat~on to a higher ap- Japanese Grammar but this book has preCIatIOn of the Illcomparable superinow been out of print for some time. ority of the Divine revelation which has come to us in Christ. Major lfcIlroy, who is an expert in the language and as such is attached This book of "Wisdom" is an ilto the Military Intelligence Division lustration of the difficulties which en- compass the man or woman who is of the General Staff of the United trying" to think iudepend€ntly. We States Army, has, therefore, rendered look in vain for the light from the ~ real ~er'ice in revising and amplify- vague statements as to sin, God and mg thIS grammar and making it once soul which :flll the pages of such writmore available. Even those who pos- ers as Firdausi, Hitopadesha, Vivesess the older book will find that this kananda and Hamakrishna. revised edition contains very valuable additions and improvements. Per- J. c. R. E. ~aps the most important of these is III connection with his treatment of t~e verb which is notoriously the most Habeeb, a Boy of Palestine. Mary Entdifficult part of the language. His wlstle. 12mo. 92 pp. 28. London. 1924. general rule by which it becomes an easy matter to separate the written Here is a well illustrated, readable verb into its stem and its inflelltions story of the IJand of the Book and the will be of real value. On the basis of people of modern Palestine. It will this rule the author gives a list of help boys and girls to understand the verb an~ adjective inflections filling Bible better and to visualize the about thirty pages. This list makes earthly life of Jesus.

the volume practically a grammatical Wilfred Grenfell, The Master Mariner Basil Mathews. 12 mo. 178 pp. Map dilltionary which ought to prove of great service to the student of the and Illustrations. $1.50. New York. 1924.

language. A. K. R. Few modern missionaries have en- The Eternal Wisdom. Paul Richard. 134 joyed a life as full of adventure and pp. Madras. 1922. practical service as Doctor Grenfell This remarkable little book is the of Newfoundland and the Labrador.

first of several volumes to be devoted The life story of this master mission-

ary navigator is told for young people little book. Dr. Park::; is a gifted by a master narrator. Boys especially writer who knows how to use English will enjoy it, and will be stimulated with graceful effects. He is an out and to heroic service by the example of the out modernist and his five chapters missionary physician, mariner, magis- on The Origin and Spirit of Mod- trate and trader. ernism, The Supernatural and Mirac- ulous, Two Supreme Miracles, (i. e., Informing Your l'ublic. Irving Squire and the Resurrection and the Virgin Kirtland A. Wilson. 12 mo. $1.50. 1924. Birth) Intellectual Integrity, and The Educating the public is a difficult Purpo~e of the Modernist, are the retask but it is essential if their interest, sympathy and cooperation are to be sult of requests for a short book to enlisted. This book tells how right explain the present controversy from publicity methods lay the foundations a Modernist standpoint. for training cheerful givers to welfare and religioU's enterprises. The essen- According to Dr. Parks' definition Modernism is a "state of mind, " with a reverent attempt to bring out of the tial point is to present important, con- churches' treasury things new and vincing facts that awaken a desire to old. The book is too brief to be really help. satisfactory, for the author leaves the Souls, Sounds and Scenes of an Egyptian reader wondering sometimes why he Village. Arthur Y. Steele. Illus. 12000. draws his conclusions from the 18, 2d. L·oudon. 1924. meagre evidence which he produces. For example, he reasons against the The Oriental is given to parables, and a missionary in the Near East bodily resurrection of our Lord, behere uses scenes in the lives of the cause the references to the body of Egyptian potter, fisherman, carpenter Jesus are few, and are confined to and merchant to illustrate spiritual statements about his hands, feet and truth. They are interesting word pic- side. Also in dealing with the probtures and carry practical lessons. lem of the Virgin Birth, the author decides against it on the ground that Never Man So Spake. Howard B. Grose. it is unlikely, since neither Peter, nor Paul, mentions it specifically. This 267 pp. $1.75. New York. 1924.

Reality is demanded by our age argument from silence is at best of and Dr. Grose attempts to meet this demand. He seeks to picture .Jesus doubtful validity. as a reality-a living teacher, and asks the readers to go to school again, The chapter on Intellectual Integto learn from His own lips the lessons of spiritual birth and growth. rity is a clever but unsatisfactory plea The ground covered is much the for covering the unwillingness of the same as that treated in Glover's "Jesus in the Experience of Men," modernist to state his beliefs with or by Dickey in "The Constructive Revolution of Jesus." definiteness on the ground that great The contents are divided into two ideas like Truth, Goodness, God, canstudies of The Teacher and His School not be defined. He claims that neither the modernist nor the· traditionalist is to be trusted, because they do not mean what they say! The book will leave many wondering what they are to believe. J. F. R.

and The Teaching of Jesus Concern- The China Mission Year Book. Twelfth . ing God, Himself, The Holy Spirit, Issue. Edited by Frank Rawlinson.

Character, Sin, Salvation, Prayer, 12mo. 548 pp. Shanghai and New York. and The Life Hereafter. J. F. R. 1924.

This year book is rich in liP-to-date What Is Modernism! Leighton Parks. information. After a review of China 154 pages. $1.00. New York. 1924. Today, a section by various authors Some will rejoi<le, while others will is devoted to Christianity and the Re- lament, over the publication of this ligions of China; others deal with

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1925

MISSIONAR.Y LEADERSAtlHE WASHINGTON CONVENTION'"

January Sale Send for Catalogue!

This January Sale affords an opportunity to secure McCutcheon meT- chandise at the lowest possible prices, for McCutcheon's is getting ready to move to its new building at 49th Street and Fifth Avenue.

~toclcs must be cleared, so prices have been cut drastically. You get the benefit. And you'll probably never have another chance to get mer- chandise of this high standard at such great reductions.

Wherever you live, you can take advantage of these low prices for Januarv only! Send for the Special Sale Catalogue, No. 20, today.

Req. us Rrt. <Yr. James McCutcheon & CO.

'Departml!1tt "l'{o. 20 Fifth Avenue,: 33rd and 34th Sts-, New York Your Will Today Is Stronger Than Any Will~ Yon Can Prepare for' After Death The bell of lawyers cannot draw up a document that wiD cany ; II ~. out your intentions u weU .. you can cany them out yourself Now Is the Time to Settle Your Estate as You Wish It <llfyou want a thing well done, do it your.elf."

. '. Let UI tell you how LIFE ANNUITY AGREEMENTS enable you to settle your own eltate Write 10 W. J. ElIio", Treasurer, Board of Home Mission. and Church Extension of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church. 170 I Arch Street. Philadelphia, Pa., or Morris W. Ebne., Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Av!nue, New York City.

Please mention THE MI8Sl0NARY REVIEW OF THB WORLD 'in writing to advertisers THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Edilm CONTENTS FOR JANUARY, 1925 Page FRONTISPIECE ••……•………… LEADERS AT THE WASHINCTON CONVENTION EDITORIALS …….•……………………………………………… 5 A MISSIONARY PRAYER TwENTY-FIVE YEARS OF MISSIONARY PROGRE8S LooKING BAOKWARD OVER 1924 MISSIONARIES AND THE EXCLUDED .JAPANESE PLANS FOR THE WASHINGTON OONVENT10N A NEW YEAR'S MEDITATION-FIRST THINGS FIRST …… S. M. ZWEMER 13 A practical and devotiona.! Bible study of the law of priority by a missionary r of practical exp erience.

RELIGIOUS MALNUTRITION IN AMERICA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . JAy S. STOWELL 16 A utudy of the question–IB America. Over-Churched? If lio, in what sen8e and what are the pre8ent re!·igious neeal!?

FEATURES OF WESLEYAN MISSIONARY HISTORy . . . . . . HARLAN P. BEACH 19 High spots in the misSionary achievements of the Briti.•h Wee/cyan Mis8ioM gathered from the r,ecenUy-publishea five-volume histo·ry of the Society.

PASTOR SANG – A CONCRETE EXAMPLE …………………. W. B. COLE 22 The story of a. Chinese Christian pasttor a.s an inustratiOll of w'ha.t the Gospel i8 doing in Chlna to save soulls and to develop leaders among the Chinese p'eop!e.

FACTS ABOUT UNKNOWN COLOMBIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ALEXANDER M. ALLAN 29 cana Some intlfl'esting information· ab01lt our sister republio of the southern hemisphere the need and prO{J'feS8 of the Gospel 'in that Latin American repubUe.

TRAINING INDIA'S NEW WOMAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . CHARLOTTE C. WYCKOI'F 33 A concrete stuay of the life and in:f!uence of OM of the ChristiQ,n t'Ya1ining schools for the making of Christian moth errs and g1'andrMthers in IndoW.

BEYOND THE NEVER NEVER …………………… MARGARET MATTHEWS 41 Some inci4ems 01 work among the aborigill'88 of northwestern Australia – a people tilmost unknown in America.

BEST METHODS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . EmTED BY MRs. E. C. OlwNK 44 THE WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN MISSION BULLETINS ………….. 50 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……………………………………….. 56 TEE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………………………………………. 76 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in <llubs of five.) FOl'eign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Oopyrighted, 1925, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO];[PANY. INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President WlJlam 1. Chamberlain. Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary WaIter McDougaH, Treasurer Publication o:llloe, 84 & Reily Sis., Harrisburg. Editorial and Busine.s O:lllce. 156 Fifth Annoe. Pa. 250 a copy $2.50 a year New York City Entered a••eeond-class matter at the Post Ofll.o8. Harrisburg, Pa.. under Act of March 8, 187•. You may continue work for the Girls' Problems Master, after He has called you hence by buying -and Mother Ruth ASSURED GlRI.S' problems are as acute and dis- tressing today as they always have been INCOME since the days of Mother Eve. But Mother Ruth knows the Saviour of girls, and with BONDS prayerful, spiritual wisdom she sol ves the problems of a host of real girls who cry ISSUED BY out to her for help; her answers appear in almost every issue of The Sunday American Sunday-School Union School Times. PHILADELPHIA Incorporated onder the law. 0/ the State oj The Times has published no feature in many years that has aroused such ex- Penn.ylvania. traordinary interest as this. Not only girls but young men, and older women They will pay you an Income and men, follow the department eagerly during your life and have almost swamped The Times with equal to, or more than, the best of gilt- their letters. edge securities. And will continue afterwards. W. Graham Scroggie, Britain's fore- most Bible teacher, now writes every week exclusively for The Times a full ex- position of the International Uniform Lessons. His is only one of sixteen dif- ferent features on the U ni form and Whole Bible Course in this journal.

Is it really Ch,-is/'s tomb!' Do you know the facts about the shrine of Venus recently discovered by the Garden Tomb outside Jerusalem. and why this may positively identify it as the place where our Lord's body was laid? Professor Melvin Grove Kyle, the archeologist, keeps you posted in his Archeological Department in The Spread of God's Kingdom Puhli.hed Every Week through the organization of Sunday- Dr. A_ C. Dixon says: "The greatest Schools in communities throughout this Christian journal in the world, in my country in which there are now no reli- humble judgment, is The Sunday School gious services, and through the publication Times. If you are a Sunday-school of evangelical helps for these schools. teacher, you certainly need The Times; if not-you need it even more." Last year we organized 1,006 new schools. Twenty-nine churches of va- r~eci~g:C~ift~ov~r~~e ~~:~oocg~re;fear. rious denominations grew out of Union schools in the past year and sixteen houses either to separate addresses or in of worship were erected. a package to one address.

For In/ormation a. to term., and $1.50 each per year. 111 income derived from the.e bond., write THE JOHN E. STEVENSON, Treasurer SUNDAY SCHOOr. TIlIIES COllll'ANY American Sunday-School Union Box 1&60, Philadelphia, 1'… 1816 Chelbaut Street, Philadelphia, Pa. For th eTe2iS~esc!e!nrtes Ie;n~cel~oisiead Inquirers will please mention nal11e of Magazine. ~~h:l to Name ……………………… .. Address ..••.••••••••••••••••••.•••,.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

THEMIS-SIONARY

EVlfW1fe VOL. JANUARY, 1925 NUMBER XLVIIl ONE A MISSIONARY PRAYER E TERNAL GOD, our Heavenly Father, who hast made one all the diverse peoples of the earth, and hast breathed into them Thine own spirit of life that they might seek after Thee and find Thee, we pray fcir those who are still in darkness and in the shadow of death, where the light of Thy glorious Gospel, as revealed in .Jesus Christ, our Lord, has never shone. We pray that soon the good news of His redemption may be carried to the uttermost bounds of every land so that the earth may be filled with the knowledge of Thy love and of Thy offer of Eternal Life to those who come unto Thee through Him who is the Way, the Truth, and the Life.

We remember also before Thee the lands where the Light now shines in the midst of darkness, and where Christ is being lifted up that He may dispel evil and may draw all men unto Himself. May the Truth triumph over error; inay the Vvay of Life be made clear; may fear and hatred be banished by love and may superstition be overthrown by the revelation of Thyself.

We commend to Thy grace and protecting care all who are laboring in Thy Name at home and abroad and who are seeking to give the Gospel to mankind through the spoken word, the printed page, through works of healing and mercy or through lives that manifest Thee. Sustain these Thy servants in their loneliness, defend them in all perils and fill them with Thy Holy Spirit, giving them wisdom and patience for their task and an unquenchable love for the souls of men. May they have the joy of seeing many turn from darkness to the One True Light and from the power of Satan unto God. We pray especially for those in positions of responsibility in the Church and .State, that they may set forth the true example of godly living and Christian faith and by justice and sympathy may commend Christ to all those with 'whom they come into contact.

We beseech Thee to deepen aI~lOng us in the homeland the realization of our great debt to Thee and the sense of shame for the many 5 evils for which Thy professed disciples are so largely responsible and which bring dishonor on Thy name. Lead us to repentance for our national and international injustices which engender strife, for our social selfishness and the resulting miseries, for our industtiaLcon- flicts bringing poverty and ill-will. Grant that w~ may proclaim .with new sincerity and zeal Thy regenerating power riot only by 'wold of month but by the promotion of social justice and international broth- erhood in order that liberty, peace and friendliness may. be estab- lished throughout the earth. . .'

So may Thy Kingdom come and Thy will be done on earth as it is in Heaven. May the nations all be brought under the banner of the Oross of Ohrist so that all mankind may rejoice in the glorious liberty of the sons of God, that all creation may echo the song of the redeemed, that He may come whose right it is to reign, and that Thy holy name may be glorified forever and ever. Amen.

TWENTY-FIVE YEARS OF MISSIONARY PROGRESS W HEN the great Ecumenical Foreign Missions Oonference was held in New York in 1900, a review of progress made during the nineteenth century showed tremendous strides in organization, equipment, workers, Dudgets, methods of work, attitudes of governments and peoples, and the results seen in converts, in social betterment and in the development and influence of the native churches. This month another great missionary convention is called to meet in Washington, D. C., and it is an appropriate time to note signs of progress during the last quarter century.

The statistics for 1924 are not yet published, but in studying the latest figures available, we :find that, in 1900, the year of the Boxer uprising and of the Ecumenical Oonference, in the United States and Oanada there were reported 54 Protestant organizations conducting foreign missionary work, while today there are over 200.

The total amount of income of these American societies has grown from $6,115,000 to over $40,276,000, while one denomination alone had last year a budget of over $8,000,000 for foreign missions.

The number of American foreign missionaries twenty-five years ago was about 4,500, while today it is over 13,000, and the native staff has grown from 16,000 to over 60,000.

The stations and outstations occupied by American societies have greatly increased, especially in Ohina, Africa and Latin America, while the number of baptized communicant church members has grown from 400,496 to 1,500,000 and the total number of those baptized or under definite instruction is over 2,000,000.

The schools and colleges in American missions have increased from 6,252, with 240,263 pupils, to over 20,000, with over 622,000 enrolled. No doubt, these reports are far from complete.

i~ EDITORIAL COMMENTS

"But statistics do not tell the whole story. of progress. The greatest <lhtl:nge,has come in the type of institutions established. Many of thJ-,IsmalIand poorly equipped· enterprises 'have been re- placed by hirge and beautifully housed'siJhools and colleges such as the Peking Medical College, Peking, Cll11ton, Nanking', Shantung and othetuniversities in' China, the seven women's colleges in A<sia, Oairo University in Egypt· and other schools for higher education.

Anotheri still greater and· mare important sign of 'progress is seen in the,IaDg€r responsibilitie:sassumed by the native churches. In India, J:1pan and China,native Christian Councils have beeh formed to,:direct the' united Christian Ohurch program. Educated native leaders have come forward, able 'and willing to give them- selves to this work. They have formed home missionary societies, are developing an indigenous Christian literature and are taking a large part in the political, educational and reform movements of their' countries. The Sunday-school work has been put on 'a new basis with teacher-training classes and specially prepared lesson helps for .eaph country. 'The Y.M. C. A. and Y. W. C; 'A, are now largely in the hands of native secretarie~ and 'have put new and greater; 'emphasis on physical culture,' social service and' industrial betterment.' .

There are still many lands to be possessed, millions of souls to be touched with the message of Christ for the nr..st time, and many lessons to be learned as to effective methods of work; the Christians of,·eacnnation'must be trained and directed into truly living, active Christlike churches, that manifest the spirit, and power of God in daily 'life 'ana by effectively witnessing to their fellow-countrymen. ,·(Meanwhile, great changes have taken place in political situa- ti(}ns'ithabseriously affect missionary work. Korea has been ab- s'OT>bea <by Japan; China has become a greatly disturbed republic; lndi'&is eagerly'se{jking self-determination; Persia has had upheaval 81fteruphea!val in an effort to gain stability; Turkey has become .a'republic, has overthrown the Sultan, bimished the Caliph, has murdered and banished multitudes of her best citizens, and has been divided into separate states j Africa has been extensively develo'p'6d and,·lias·been reapportioned in mandates since the World War. Enrepe'is still suffering and bleeding, Russia divided between godless: materialism and a soCialized Christianity, and other nati~ns wandering in se'arch of light and peace.

. Latin :America is less changed than most of the 'As'iatic'corrnrtries;but M~xico' has been in an almost continued state of r~volution ahdseveral: other Latin American governments have beenovt!P- thrown.' Markedprogr.ess has been made in Peru, Bdlivia 'and Ecuador in teligious liberty and there is vastly better understanding between Latin Americans and North Americans. This has con-

tributed to the progress of evangelical Christianity, largely through the influence of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America.

At the Home Base, the Laymen's Missionary Movement has come, accomplished a worthwhile work and has departed; the Interchurch World Movement created a great stir in a spasmodic attempt to unite all missionary forces in one great effort to survey and save the world, but the infant prodigy has died as one born out of due time; the Federal Council of Churches has come into being and by wide publicity and energetic leadership has brought most of the Evangelical Churches of the United States into cooperation for world peace, international friendship, better race relations, improved industrial conditions, national righteousness and help to warworn European Christians.

These are only a few of the outstanding features of the last quarter of a century as they touch missionary endeavor. The "Youth Movement" has greatly affected the Student Volunteers; social service has captured the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A.; theological controversies have threatened to divide churches and missionary bodies; great" Five-Year Programs," with large financial undertakings, have been adopted but have been weighed in the balance of experience and have been found wanting in beneficial results.

Many changes have come in the missionary situation during the past twenty-five years, but the basis of the missionary enterprise has not changed. Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, today and forever. Men need Him and His salvation as much as they did nineteen hundred years ago. New methods have been adopted but no method has been discovered to rescue men and women from the results of their weakness, foolishness and sin that can displace the divine method of bringing individuals into vital personal relationship with God through Jesus Christ. New machinery has been set up and some new material and social forces have been harnessed to the missionary enterprise, but no substitute has ever been found for the power of the Holy Spirit as the one power required to enlighten, enliven and transform men. Emphasis on different aspects of the message of Christ has changed from time to time, but no message has proved effective that has left out the offer of pardon and life from the loving Heavenly Father on the basis of faith in His Son, Jesus Christ, with complete surrender to His control. This message, this power, this Divine Saviour comprise the only Gospel that suffices for old folks and for little children, for the weak and the strong, for the ignorant and the learned, for the black, the yellow, the red and the white, for the pagan and the civilized, for the African, the Asiatic, the European and the American.

1925J EDITORIAL COMMENTS

LOOKING BACKWARD OVER 1924 T HE YEAR that has just closed cannot be acclaimed as one re- markable for many outstanding signs of missionary progress. The unsettled state of Europe, of India, of China, and of the Moslem 'World has been a deterrent in those fields. England has been suffering from business depression, while the churches in America have been seeking to reorganize their missionary work and to re- cover from the effects of great financial drives and inflated programs.

Some important conferences have been held among leaders, and their influence may be seen in future progress more than in the im- mediate present. These conferences and conventions'include the great Student Volunteer Convention in Indianapolis, the C. 0, P. E. C.

(Conference on Politics, Economics and Citizenship) in England, the Pacific Conference in Hawaii, the Federal Council of Churches'

Quadrennial Convention in Atlanta and ~Vomen's Law-Enforcement Conferences in Washington and at Vassar College. .

In America, many new methods have been tested or adopted in missionary work-including radio broadcasting pf missionary ad- dresses, the development of city-wide missionary campaigns, and the strengthening of study classes, conferences and summer schools.

Missionary deficits have been attacked and some of them conquered.

Interracial cooperation has made real progress and interdenomina- tional fellowship has advanced in work for immigrants, Indians, Spanish-Americans, and in cities and rural fields.

In Latin America, Mexico has made progress toward normal conditions so that missionary work is prospering, and successful evangelistic campaigns have been conducted in Central America and the West Indies. Tours of exploration have been undertaken to open the way for mission work among neglected Indians in South Amer- ica, and the work for lepers has been advauced through the efforts of the American Mission to Lepers. The coming missionary conference in Montevideo will doubtless mark a new era in evangelical work for I.. atin America.

. Europe has reported revivals in Belgium, Czecho-Slovakia, Serbia and Poland, and campaigns have been conducted in America to help students and struggling churches in France, Germany, Italy and Austria. Christian forces in Russia have been struggling against material famine and anti-religious propaganda but, while some Soviet leaders have stimulated religious strife, the peasants have pursued the even tenor of their ways.

In Moslem Lands, Turkey has abolished the Caliphate with its religious dictatorship but still shows unfriendliness toward Chris- tian missionary enterprises. Mesopotamia (Iraq) has been occupied as a joint mission field by American Presbyterian and Reformed Churches, and a series of important conferences of workers for Mos- lems have been held in Egypt, Jerusalem, Bagdad and India. In

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW.lOP·THE WORLD [ J anllA'l!y

Persia, Urumia, whence misSionariesVlere driven out during the war, has again been occupied and miss~on schools are attendeq b~ Moslems a~d Cnristians. , '" 'r', '. . .~ In Afrzca, self-government has. beell restored to Egypt by Gf'eat . Britain, but riots ang. assas~iilaHon in, Cairo and tne Su(ian have caused the Bri~i&h;~gainjo:)liisume.control, at least temporarily. Abyssinia h~J;eEdi.o,c~up,ied· as a mis~ion station by the American and United PresliH~r!an~;' the Africa,1nland Mission has pushed its of ,outposts far mt~'the~~p.terior to:war.dLake Tehad.. The Phelps-Stokes Commission hasrria'a~'another tour investigation into the educa- tional work andnee4~' ..of Africa, and the British have held. a conference on the subje0t,'i,nEngland. Dr. Donald Fraser has be~¥ undertaking a wide evangelistic campaign in British South A~ri<i~.

In India, the Gandhi .:rpovement for self-determination by noncooperation with England has apparently lost ground since the liber~­ tion of the leader from prison. Moslems and IIindus have come info fierce conflict but la.ter have agreed to respect each other's prejudices and rights~ The NaFona~ Christian Counc,i/•.of In~ia has sele.qt!ld ,~ts officers and has ontlmed Its program for E.Yr~mgehsm, edu~atI~n ~W1 cooperation. A Neo-Hindu Movement has;trisen and a Qhristlan .to. Sadhu Mission has been formed tQ advanc~'their separate ·causes. ,China has hl:q another political upheaval which has led t:p.e overthrow of ~J,'esident Tsao Kun by the Christian General,! F~ng Yu-shiang, while the conflict continued between Dr. Sun, General Ch;mg Tso-lin and General Wu Pei-fu in battles near. Shanghai. Anum~ill 9,f missionaries have been captured and killed or rel(jase<;l j1;l~,;lwll<;lits ~n various parts of China.· Opium culture iiil increasing and famine. and flood have visited certain areas. In the 'meaJ)timQ, however, the Christian ,educational and evangelistic work progresfles and the National Christian Council is functioning effectively to unite Cbinese. Christians in working for a better China, industrially, poli~i- cally, educationally and religiously. " , '.

The situation in Japan has been adversely influenced by t11,e American exclusion legislation and many have bitterly expressed their disapproval. The Japanese Christians have, however, rallied to exp~ess their appreciation of the sympathy and help of the mi~­ siona;ries. Yokohama and Tokyo are slowly being restored after the earthquake, from the shock of which the government and country are reQovering, Korea is externally quiet but the people still ch~rish the desire and determination for independence. Christian evallgelism ha,s progressed and the Church is developing strength and independence.

The Island World is seldom heard from in the daily and weekly press but the failure of Filipinos in self-government isbeing;broad- casted simultaneously with the celebration of the twenty-fifth "nniversary of the release of the islands from Spanish rule. It i~, ~re­ ported also thaUhe New Hebrides are suffering from the condoIlium

EDITORIAL COMM1!lN'l'S

between Britain and France which permits French traders and mili- tary men to exploit the islanders to their detriment. "

Apparently, this is not a great record for the year, and Y9t tlie Spirit of God moves in a mysterious way and events and individuals that seem great or small in human eyes are oftentimes reversed in the divine estimate and program. Among the 150,000 or more new converts received into the churches in non-Christian lands and among the million new communicants received into the home churches dur- ing the year, who can tell what evangelists, teachers, apostles, and prophets of Christ may develop1 The forces that seem weak in 1924 may confound the mighty, and the laws and programs that seem fool- ish may bring to nought those that seem wise. Jesus Christ will prevail not by human wisdom or mighty armies but by the work of the Spirit of God in the heart~ and lives Of men.

PLANS FOR THE WASHINGTON CONVENTION AR~CH feast is being prepared for t~e Washington Convention (January 28 to February 2) at whICh five thousand delegates are expected. .

The opening session in the new auditorium will be devoted to a 1 eview of the spiritual motive and the ground for hope in the success- ful outcome of the world-wide work of the Church. Next will follow a review of the present world situation. Ohrist and His message will be exalted as the one solution of the problems of the individual, of society, and of all nations and races. Another session will be devoted to personal testimonies as to the effectiveness of living the Ohrist- life among men, of Christian education, of humanitarian work, and of Christian literature. The cultivation of the Church at home and the development of the Ohurch abroad will be dealt with on Saturday by a number of speakers of wide experience and on Sunday the themes willbe the appeal of Christ to His followers and the qualifica- tions required for His service. The closing sessions will be devoted to Ohrist and international relationships and to a consideration of our great unfinished task.

Separate simultaneous c·onferences are planned for the after- noons to study the various phases of work, the different mission fields and the problems of the Home Base. Among the speakers ex- pected to take part in the program are President Ooolidge, Premier King of Oanada, Robert E. Speer, Rev. J. H. Oldham,John R. Mott, Samuel M. Zwemer, Bishop O. H. Brent, Dr. W. B. P. Ifaunce, Miss Jea~ MacKenzie, Dr. E. D. Mouzon of the Southern Methodist Church, Hon. N. W. Rowell of Canada, Bishop Tucker, James L.

Barton, Rev. E. Stanley Jones of India, Miss Ida Belle Lewis of China, Miss Helen Hunt of Burma and Dr. William Axling of Japan.

Any who have an opportunity to attend this Oonvention, the first of its kind in America in twenty-five years, cannot afford to miss it.

::MISSIONARIES AND THE EXCLUDED JAPANESE M ANY Americans do not know the Japanese and so do not appreciate the fine points in their characters. There are Japanese and Japanese as there are Americans and Americans. The following resolutions adopted by the National Christian Council of Japan show the truly Christian attitude of that body: The immigration act of 1924, in the United States, in its present form is neither in accord with the spirit of Christianity nor with the standards mentioned above. Furthermore, at the time of the enactment of this law, international amenities were not duly considered, nor was there ample opportunity for mutual conference and friendly negotiations. And this we feel is an additional matter for regret. The majority of Christians in the United States, through their representatives, as a matter of fact, condemned this legislation, and exerted themselves to the utmost to defeat it, and no doubt will continue to work against it in order to restore the friendly relations historically existing between Japan and the United States. This Couneil desires to cooperate with the Christians in the United States with a view to solving satisfactorily this difficult racial question in the spirit essential to Christianity, and to this end we appeal to the public opinion of the world. The purpose foreign missionaries have in coming to this country is solely the prellching of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, and they have no other purpose iIi mind. Therefore, though there may be rumors against foreign missionaries, no credence should be given such reports. We desire that the. missionaries should remain at their posts unperturbed.

A similar spirit is shown in the resolutions passed by a group of about sixty missionaries who met in Tokyo, last summer. A committee was there appointed to secure as wide an approval of American missionaries in Japan as possible to the resolutions, and give them a wide publicity, both in Japan and in America, among Christian bodies and individuals, and 330 missionaries have already agreed to these resolutions: Both as citizens of the United States and as Christian missionaries in Japan, we are intensely interested in the maintenance and strengthening of the most cordial friendship and cooperation between these two countries for the sake of the material, cultural and spiritual welfare of both countries.

Accordingly we desire to put on record our conviction in regard to· the exclusion clause in the Immigration Law, recently passed by the American Congress, as follows: 1. The exclusion clause is not characterized by that international justice and courtesy upon which all governmental acts of one nation towards another should be based…… .

2. We sympathize with the Japanese people in their deeply felt grievance over the passing of this law with its exclUBion clause.

3. We join in the strong protest against the exclUBion clause in the new immigration law, a protest which has gone forth from so many public bodies in America and which has appeared in the American press…… .

4. We record with pleasure the courtesy and kindness accorded us as Americans by the Japanese people in the face of their strong feeling of resentment over the treatment they ·as a nation have received in the immigration law passed by the American Congress…… .

A New Year Meditation-First Thit)gs

BY REV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT O NE of the tests of sanity is a sense of proportion and a sense of the law of priority. An unbalanced mind dwells on the. petty, the insignificant, the trivial, or, on the other hall(~, magnifies that which is small until it stands out in colossal proportions that seem grotesque to all others save the patient. Megalo-. mania is that form of insanity in which the patient imagines himself; to be of more importance than all other persons or objects.

It is only when we "come to ourselves" or rather when Christ· comes to us, that we see everything in right proportions. John Bunyan's parable of the man with the muck-rake, whom Christia~. paw in the house of the Interpreter, teaches the same lesson. How. often we gather rubbish and are blind to the glory of the angels and the Crown.

In 1922 it was my privilege, when visiting the Dutch East, Indies, to meet a missionary of the Rhenish Mission who had spent many years of faithful service on the west coast of Sumatra. He met me on the landing-stage at Sibolga and insisted on carting my' luggage in a little wheelbarrow to the mission house nestled in the palms with its adjoining church and dispensary. That night I slept in their neat, though simple guest room, and I shallile",er forget, the German verses which hung on the wall. They were written by, one of the mystics and, translated, read as follows: "Light of Eternity, Light Divine, Into my darkness shine, That the small may appear small And t4e great, greatest of all. Light of Eternity. shine!"

It is a beautiful prayer for a sense of proportion. This little· mission station, like a candle burning in the night, was far greater in its influence than the huge tobacco trade of Medan, the rubber market of Singapore, and the wealth of the Indies. It was because, lithe small appeared small and the great, greatest of all" that this band of pioneer missionaries have, within a single generation, lifted whole tribes of cannibals from heathen darkness into the inheritance of God's sons. Meditating on this prayer, I was led to study three passages in the New Testament which give the law of priority and insist that first things must be put first.

In the great prophecy of our Saviour, concerning the l~st days, the troublous times when wars and famines and earthquakes would· make men's hearts fail for fear, He tells ns that" .And the Oospel must FIRST be published among all nations" (Mark 13: 10). The only 13

'1'llli MISS!ONARY REVI:l!JW OF Tllli WORLD

hope of the world is the Gospel; all other questions that perplex men's minds, all other problems of history, the chaos and clash and com- motion all around us, are after all secondary. Our first duty is to carry the Go'spel to every land and every nation. Amid the winds of politics, the earthquakes of social upheaval and the fires of national or international disaster, we must listen for the still small voice, and it always has the same message-this Gospel first. When the waiting disciples desired to gratify their curiosity on the Mount of Olives, they asked a threefold question and Christ's' reply was a threefold rebuke. It was not for them to know the times and the seasons; they were not to be over-curious about the fulfillment of prophecy, but to attend to their business, which was to extend the message of the Kingdom. That Kingdom was not limited and localized; its bounds were beyond Israel, even to the uttermost part of the earth. The imperative of a primary duty demands that sec- ondary things shall take a secondary place, both in our thoughts and in our activities.

A secQnd passage in the New Testament also refers to this law of priority and this sense of proportion. It occurs in the great resurrection chapter, (1 Corinthians XV) where Paul explains the character and content of his Gospel which he received and delivered "first of all," namely, "That Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures. " Other foundation no man can lay than Christ cruci- fied. This is the real fundamental of the Gospel. Everything else is secondary. No other Old Testament or New Testament teaching can occupy this supreme place. When we realize what this involves for ourselves and how it determines our attitude toward others, then we are true Christians. If Christ died for our sins, His death is a reality. Our sins are exceedingly sinful, so that we experience the good news of forgiveness and are constrained to carry the mes- sage to others. This truth also determines our attitude toward all a who love our Lord. It was a Roman Catholic, Thomas Kempis, who put this great fundamental first in "The Imitation of Ohrist." It was a layman who; although professing to be a Unitarian, wrote the great hym:iJ., "In the Oross of Ohrist I, Glory. " Where men agree to preach the Oross, to glory in the Oross of Ohrist. to rest beneath that Cross, to find there the solution of the deepest ,problems in the ,universe, then we find in this great fundamental our one Lord, our otie Faith, and our one spiritual Baptism. To put this message first, foremost, at the front, is the secret of moral conquest and worldwide Victory. ' Mr. D. Eo' Hoste, of the Ohina Inland Mission, re- rently wrote: "As time goes on, it becomes more than ever apparent that little, if anything, can ,be hoped from changes in forms of government, and we are brought back to the fundamental fact that the Gospelof Christ alone provides a-solution of the prevailing sin and disorder, whether in individual, social, or political life."

1925J A NEW YEAR MEDITATION-FIRST '['RINaS FIRST

Once more Paul uses the striking phrase, "first of all": In his first Epistle to Timothy he says, "I exhort, therefore, that first of all prayers and supplications be made." Prayerhad priority in his program. Our first duty always and everywhere is to pray. If we do that, all other duties become easier. Unless we know the power of prayer, no great task is feasible. It is far easier to give of our substance to the missionary cause or to go in person than it is is truly to pray for the Kingdom. In the light of eternity,it astonishing how much time we spend in organization for big ,appeals, when the real work of missions must be accomplished on, our knees. Dr. Paul W. Harrison says in regard to one of the hardest mission fields, Arabia: "Working out here one comes to realize what is true, of course, every- wnere, that nothing but God's own divine power can open inen's hearts for the entrance of Christ, and nothing but His entrance will·meet their needs.

That means, I suppose, that the one thing we need is prayer. . . . It is a hard field, but it is in God's will to see it brought to a knowledge of Christ and Q-oa:s :will is something greater than all the difficulties in Arabia." . ., , 1 , ) , By putting these first things first, we will have an outlook and an insight and an outreach worthy of sons of God. Is there not a grave danger that in the present-day emphasis on the social,prob- lems of our age, men will turn to every remedy except the one supreme hope of the world, the Gospel of God's grace1 Is there not a danger that in carrying this Gospel,Jwe may fail to emphasize the heart of its message, which is the death of Christ for human ~in 7 Dr. Denney, in his book entitled "The Atonement and the Modern Mind," drives it home unmistakably: "If the atonement, quite apart from· precise definition of it, is anything to the mind, it is everything. It is the most profound of all truths and most creative. It determines more than anything else our conceptiQnof God, of man, of history and even of nature; it determines them, for we must bring them all, in sonic way, into accord with it. It is the inspiration of all thought, the key, in the last resort, to all suffering …… " The atonement is a reality of such a sort that it can make no compromise. The 'man who fights' it knows that he is nghtingfor his life and puts all his strength into the battle. To surrender is literally to give him,self up, to cease to be the man he is and become another man. For the modern mind, therefore, as for,the ancient, the attraction and the repulsion of Christianity are concentrated on the same point: the Cross of Christ is man '8 only glory or it is .his final stumblingblock."

.If th~ whole Protestant Church would put these' first things first -evangelism, the message of ihe Cross, and intercessory prayer'–:'

the revival for which many are longing and waiting would be here.

'~Light of Eternity, Light Divine, Into my darkness shine, . That the small may appear small ' . And the great greatest Of all. Light of Eternity, shine I"~

Malnutrition in

BY .JAY S. STOWELL, NEW YORK I s America surfeited with religious workers and religious oppor- tunities? The thought that we are over-churched is soothing to the economical soul who feels that he has been over-taxed for church upkeep and that the way is open for a radical reduction of the "overhead."

As a matter of fact, America is far from being surfeited with churches. It is true that there are evils in the present system that should be done away, but, if anyone is laboring under the delusion that the cost of carrying on our religious enterprises in America is going to be reduced radically when we really face the total religious needs of our communities in a statesmanlike way and undertake to meet them, that individual is a candidate for disillusionment.

Americl'J. is not "over-churched" whether considered quanti- ''tively or qualitatively. Certain communities in America are" over- (}hurched, " if we consider the total number of institutions in a given cdmmunity, but not if we have in mind a "more-than-adequate" religious ministry.

. First: What is a church ~ Do four dilapidated walls held to- gether by a leaky roof constitute a church? Does it consist of a list . of names on a roster1 Is it a group of people who come together once a month to hear a farmer-preacher interpret the meaning of religion 7 Is it an organization without a leader ~ These questions are pertinent, but we will not quibble. Let us look at some figures.

Including everything that can be classed as a church-Jewish, Roman Catholic, Mormon, Greek Orthodox, Jacobite, Holiness, Christilltn Science, Salvation Army, Spiritualists, Vedanta Societies, Volunteers of America and all the other Protestant and non-Prot- estant organizations-there were reported in 1922, 243,578 churches in the United States. In 1920, there were 271,319 public school buildings in actual use in the same territory, not including several thousand private and independent schools. In other words, the num- ber of public schools for one third the population exceeds by 27,741 the number of churches of all sorts for the whole population. There is also this difference that the schools were active while many of the churches were not functioning. One denomination with less than 6,000 churches reports more than 1,000 of them without religious ministry. Considered quantitatively, is America over-churched 7 We get a still more accurate conception of the situation when we consider the number of workers involved. For the years cited 679,274 public school teachers were at work while there were only 214,385 ministers of all creeds and sects in the same territory. In 16 other words, there were more than three times as many public school teachers as ministers and for one third as large a constituency. Note also, that a teacher is a teacher only when he is at work at the job while a minister is a minister from the time of his ordination until his death. In other words, a large number of preachers are not in actual service. The number of unordained directors of religious education and other special full-time workers in local parishes would not balance this deduction.

Protestantism is too much divided to be sure, but if our chief aim in getting together is to "cut down the overhead" then our hope is in vain-if we are really to do our work. Once we get together and face the task we shall find that it is larger than we imagined.

Let us illustrate by a concrete instance. In a certain community of approximately 9,000 population, there are nine churches (omitting the Roman Catholic) each with a salaried pastor. The combined congregations of these nine churches would fill one good-sized auditorium and the combined Sunday-schools would make only one goodsized church school. Here we may say is a case of flagrant "overchurching." Why pay nine men when we could get along with one ~ But wait! In the same community nearly seventy-five teachers are employed in the public school at salaries ranging from $1200 to about $3000, while not one person in the entire community is employed to teach religion to boys and girls or to train them in the Christian way of life. Reading, writing, and arithmetic are important, but so is religion. From the standpoint of an adequate religious ministry the town is tremendously "undermanned." The trouble is not that too many are employed, but that too many of the same kind are employed to do similar pieces of work. Nine men give their time to the preparation of eighteen sermons each week and the conducting of nine prayer meetings, but no one is employed to place the church school on a high level of efficiency, to organize and carryon week-day religious instruction, to conduct daily vacation Bible schools, to lead clubs, to supervise wholesome recreation, or to do other things for which the young life of the community is crying out.

From the standpoint of unsuitable and inadequate buildings and indifferent sermon-makers, the town may be over-churched, but from the standpoint of an adequate staff and an adequate religious program for the community-" No. " A united program would not mean a smaller staff or a smaller budget. It might, however, mean really doing the task.

The tragic thing about communities which employ seventy-five teachers to teach the three R's and not one to teach the fourth R, Religion, is the fact that so few people realize the inconsistency, or recognize the small value which they thereby place upon the religion which they profess. The tragedy is made worse by the fact that they really think the community is blessed with religious opportunities.

2

THE Mrl:lsioNARY REVI:Bw OF 'i'1U1

When we do face our task we find that it has two aspects, the one in communities which have the potential spiritual and financial resources to carry it through to completion and the other in those marginal communities, which for one reason or another are not able to meet their own needs. Those are the home mission communities.

Few people realize the enormous progress which home mission cen- ters have made in the putting on of a comprehensive program in our neediest communities. By increasing the number of staff members and by differentiating duties these miss:onary centers have, in many cases, blazed the way for laggard self-supporting communities by demonstrating that results can be achieved in the face of large diffi- culties when we are ready to pay the price in more comprehensive programs, trained workers, and consecrated effort.

In spite of achievement there remain literally thousands of com- munities unreached by the Church. Those communities are not fig- ments of the imagination. They actually exist. In them boys and girls are growing up who have never heard a Christian sermon, who have never been in a Sunday-school and never have read the Beati- tudes or heard the Ten Commandments. • A recent survey of 573 communities with populations of 1,000 or less, in western Washington, revealed that 379 of them were with- out the ministry of any church. Similar conditions exist in many other parts of America. Possibly our man-power is not wisely dis- tributed, but if every paid religious worker in America were used to the very best advantage there would still be large gaps in a very thin line.

Shall we condemn to religious illiteracy all individuals who fail to reside in communities of certain required specifications ¥ Has the Ohurch a program comprehensive enough to reach all ~ Shall we, like Pilate, wash our hands of communities which do not promise speedy "self-support" or shall we face seriously the task of bringing a . religious ministry to all the people T If the Church does not do this work, it will not be done. The church must provide religious training for the rising generation.

Bobbed-haired bandits, bootleggers, rum runners and a large host of their kin will disappear if we extend to every community in America the opportunities which are now being made available for some boys and girls now being reached by our best-trained Christian workers.

Is the task too big for the Christian people of .America?

We do not believe that it is.

There are many adjustments which need to. be made, but one which must not be tolerated is that of retrenchment, except as a seeming retrenchment on the part of a given denomination in a given community may open the door to a real advance in personnel, budget, and those other material resources through which we work to build the spiritual kingdom of God in America.

of Wesleyan Missionary History·

BY PROFESSOR HARLAN P. BEACH, D.D., MADISON, N. J.

F OREIGN missionary interest and activity among the Wesleyans of England date from half a century before the founding of the Society in 1813. In his Oxford years, John Wesley refers gratefnlly to the weekly missionary instruction given her children by his mother. She had read the story of the early work of Ziegenbalg and Pliitschau in India, and resolved that her sons should be inspired by the same enthusiasm and convictions that filled her heart, so that, as she says, "For several days I could think or speak of little else." A more indirect influence was that of Wesley's grandfather who, nearly a century before, had earnestly sought to go as a missionary to Dutch Guiana but was prevented by family circumstances. His own father also had formed a scheme of the same sort, proposing to the Archbishop of York that the British East India Company should be induced to facilitate the spread of Christianity, an object which he said "would be well worth dying for." Personally, he wished. to go as a missionary to India, China, or Abyssinia. It was the desire to serve as missionary to the Indians which led his son John to go to Georgia in 1735, though he found it impracticable to do more there than to have a few important conversations. This Indian prospect had so delighted his mother that she said, "Had I twenty sons, [she had nineteen children, John being the fifteenth], I should rejoice that they were all so employed, though I should never see them more." Though actually devoting his time to work for his fellow countrymen, his two years spent on the edge of the pagan world in Georgia established the future trend of his work. It is true that a sentence often quoted from his lips, "I look upon all the world as my parish," was uttered in defiance to the veto of the English parish priest who desired to restrict his evangelical tendencies at home, and was not a missionary dictum. ' 'The world expansion of Protestantism, however, commenced from this date."

To John Wesley's "right hand," Dr. Thomas Coke, however, belongs the main credit for the world-wide expansion of Methodism. His commission was given by Wesley in the words: "Brother, go out and preach the Gospel to all the world." Two years before Carey's great appeal had so moved the British Baptists, Dr. Coke issued his "Plan of the Society for the Establishment of Missions '" In the bnok reviews of the November issue was p,rinted a general estimate of the five-volume ('HIstory of the Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society." probably second only to the History of the Church Missionary Society among all Protestant missionary annals. The work Is of such importance that we here call attention to a few of the outstanding facts of those volumes because ot their general importance. Hundreds of colorful incidents and biographical notes of special interest to EngUsh Wes]eyans would not be worth recalling for American readers. Here we too brie-tty jot down a :few et the many items which have missionary values and inspiratLon for Christians the world over. H. P. B.

19

Among the Heathen," the precursor of the Wesleyan Society, which was founded in 1813. The islands of the West Indies were the first part of the "heathen world" to be touched by Coke. There the British settlers were part of hIs parish, quite as much as the Negro slaves. Though he was "father" of the West Indian Churches, and was also a worthy coadjutor of Francis Asbury in the early planting of Methodism in the United States, not to mention less important efforts for the European Continent, Dr. Coke said in his latest years, when approached concerning another enterprise: "Excuse me; I am dead to all things but Asia." This holy passion led him to a watery grave off the East African coast when going to establish missions in Ceylon and Java. Yet his norms and personal objectlessons long influenced Wesleyan foreign missions.

The initial ,Wesleyan Missionary expansion was colonial, together with chance contacts on the Continent. Early Wesleyans went as soldiers, merchants and colonists to all the recently opened sections of the world and either insisted upon having trained leadership from B).'itain, or as laymen they started worshipping communities that later brought a regular ministry. In this way Methodism was planted in North America, where very little was done for the Indian, but where the greatest body of Wesley's followers in the world were from 1771 led by Francis Asbury, whom Professor Findlay calls "the second greatest man in Methodism."

After the formation of the Foreign Society, work for "the heathen" increased decade by decade, until today that is almost its sole issue. The latest available report of the Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society shows that missionaries are now working in 105 churches of France, Italy, Spain and Portugal; in 82 churches of Ceylon; in 210 churches of India; in 140 churches of South and Central China; in 1,318 churches of South and West Mrica; and in 405 churches of the West Indias, a total of 2,260 churches, in foreign fields. The "other preaching places" are far more numerous than the head stations. Most of these stations are giving their main attention to the "natives" of the countries mentioned; yet their missionaries are also mindful of what Dr. Coke made primary in his day: "My prime motive was to be useful to the Europeans in India; and my second, though not the least, was to introduce the Christian religion among the Hindus by the preaching of the Gospel, and perhaps also by the establishment of schools." At the end of 1921 the W esleyans were conducting eight colleges with 3,103 stndents, thirtyone high schools with 7,547 pupils, and twelve theological and normal institntions with 713 students, besides a vast number of lower schools, swarming with pupils. The medical work, apparently not contemplated by Dr. Coke, is also extensive and very important. The wonderful work of the Society in the South Seas during the last century of which the Fijis was the crown, is no longer carried on

FEATURES OF WESLEYAN MISSIONARY HISTORY

by this Society, having become unnecessary by being taken over by the native church.

The "diversities of operations" of the Society are set forth in the fifth volume, where (on pp. 213-391) the work in the eight Indian districts is described under the headings of these parables, dis- tinctive of the circumstances in each: '·'The Sower," "The Leaven," "The Draw-net," "The Good Samaritan," "The Seed Growing Secretly," "The Marriage of the King's Son," "The Pearl of Great Price" and "The Mustard Seed." The breadth of the Wesleyan author of that chapter is seen in his closing paragraph: "His [the author's] view of our Church in the future is not that it will be a separate Conference of Methodism, but that it will become a part of a great Indian Church. The idea of an Ecumenical Methodism is no more likely to be realized in India than in Cl;i.ina. For many years-no man can say how long-India will need the services of our missionaries and the gifts of British Methodism; but the time may come when the missionaries whom we send abroad will be 'per- mitted to labor in connection with' an Indian Church, and our Missionary Society will enjoy the affection and esteem of that Church as a welcome auxiliary.' ,*. This is a far cry from an utterance of Dr. Coke in 1812, when in alluding to Wesleyan contributions to the London Missionary Society, Congregationalist and hence Calvinist: "When we are so pressed with debt, and if we are to employ hundreds or thousands of pounds in Asia, shall we employ them in establishing Calvinism in that immense country instead of Metho- dism~" .

These five monumental volumes end with these words, expres- sive of the teaching and spirit of the" History" as a whole: "These, then, are some of the notes of the Chinese Church of today and tomorrow-unity, liberty, evangelism; amd in loyalty to our common Lord who is the Way, the Truth and the Life, the best of all His gifts, the grace of charity. It is not desirable that the old divisions of the Western Church should continue for long in China. Methodism as such, as all the other communions, should probably cease to be, but into the great United Chinese Church of the future it will have poured its riches and live again. Its genius for using laymen in all the activities of the Church, its evangelistic zeal, its toleration of opinions, its insistence on religious experience as the basis of the Christian life, will have a deeper meaning and a wider usefulness in the day when all the separated children of God shall have been gathered into one.' 'Such an evolution and such a goal of a century's efforts are worthy products of Wesleyan missionary history.

• The author's footnote here reads thus: HThe National Christian Council of India has already effected a federation of the Protestant Cburches of India, and as at present constituted it consists of Indian and foreign missionaries in equal numbers,"

Sang-A Concrete

BY w. B. COLE, ffiNGHWA, FUKIEN Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1909· PASTOR SANG HAH I~ENG steps out of a strange background. His home village is in that part of the Hinghwa region of the Fukien Province known as "Beyond the Boundaries." When the Manchus attempted to establish their reign over China, they met with the most stubborn resistance in Fukien. Hinghwa City was one of the centers occupied. From the city, authority was gradually extended over the surrounding territory. But out towards the sea- coast to the southwest there was a region of untamable people whom they never succeeded ill' governing with any degree of completeness. To this region they gave the name of "Beyond the Boundaries," meaning that it was really outside the limits of complete jurisdiction. In this region there is a famous combination of thirty-six villages banded together for mutual support in dealings with other powerful organizations of the same region. Pastor Sang's home village was one of the number of this combination.

When Sang Hah Leng was a lad just entering his 'teens, a Methodist "circuit walker" penetrated "Beyond the Boundaries" and held services in his home village. With several of his neighbors, Sang joined a class that was established and from the beginrring of .his Christian life took an active part in church work. Often he led his neighbors in the little group prayer-meetings as they met in each other's homes. These meetings made a lasting imprint upon his life. Although his early decision to become a preacher soon led him away from his home in the pursuit of an education, yet he always looked forward to a homegoing and to meeting again with the little circle of neighbors who began the Christian life with him. In that little village of "Beyond the Boundaries," surrounded on every hand by the marks of heathenism, in a little chamber with earthen floor, with roud walls smoke begrimed, with a few pieces of crude furniture and with all the marks of poverty in their midst, it seemed, he tells us, that heaven was nearer than in any other place in the world.

For over thirty years the pastor has been a member of the Hinghwa Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, being now the pastor of the largest church in that conference, a church which at the present writing is the center of a great revival movement. His church not only has a student congregation of over five hundred but also has a large city and country membership. In the territory covered by his church there are over one hundred villages ranging in population from several hundred to several thousand, besides a city of some forty thousand inhabitants. In at least eighty of the 22 PASTOR SANG AND HIS FAMILY villages there are to be found Christians belonging to his church. His program includes plans for visiting everyone of these villages one or more times each year for the purpose of holding meetings and visiting the members in their homes. With the already heavy duties of a large city church, such a program is a large undertaking, but he carries it out in a striking way.

If one should invite Pastor Sang to attend a convention or to some other function that would take him away from his work during the opening months of the year he would refuse with the explanation that it was his harvest time and that it would be a poor sort of a farmer that would leave his ripened grain standing in the field and be· drawn away by less important matters. He calls the first three months of the year his harvest time because they contain the greatest holiday season of the year and are the months when the people have the most leisure. It is the time of the year when the Gospel gets the largest hearing. Pastor Sang takes the fullest advantage of this season.

A program covering a month is announced and posted in the church. For instance, it is announced that on Monday he will visit such and such a village, on Tuesday such and such a Village, and so on down through the days of the weeks and month, reserving only Saturdays for the preparation of his Sunday sermons. He has a twofold object in posting a month's program in advance. In the first place, it gives the villagers notice of his intended Visit, so that

they can make preparation for the· meeting. In the second place, it burns all bridges behind him. "For," he explains, "although on Monday I should feel a bit lazy, or the sky should look a bit lowering and the temptation came to put off my intended visit until the next day, with a fixed program I could not yield for those villagers are expecting me and I must not disappoint them. But without a fixed program I might yield to the temptation."

The villages to be visited vary from one to six miles in distance from the parsonage. Pastor Sang reaches them on foot. He goes out in the early morning, taking three or four lay workers along to assist in the meetings. He says that he has observed that the street venders usually have something to call attention to their wares. The fish peddler blows a horn, the seller of sweetmeats beats on a brass cymbal, and so on. So he believes that the preacher ought to have something to call attention to the gospel wares. In keeping with this view, he has purchased an accordion and has learned to playa number of gospel hymns upon it. As he approaches the village where he is to hold a service, he takes his accordion and begins to play, "Come to Jesus," or some like song. As the sound of this instrument and the tune are strange to the Chinese, they come running out of their houses or from their work in the fields to find out what is going on. As he marches through the streets playing, he beckons for them to follow, and with an increasing crowd he directs his steps towards the village temple or to some other public place where a meeting may be held. By the time he reaches it, he has a large audience.

The problem is to hold his audience until he has given the message. He now resorts to more of his "gospel baggage." He has with him a light bamboo frame which he proceeds to set up. On this frame he hangs a roll of the large lithographed pictures which some of the Sunday-schools of this land use and which a good many of them send out to the missionaries after they have done with them. These pictures never fail to take the eye of a crowd of Chinese. They like colors; and their homes seldom have pictures of any sort in them because they cannot afford them.

When Pastor Sang turns over the <lover sheet and exhibits the Drst picture, he has at once an interested audience. Let us say that these pictures are about Abraham, for it is a favorite subject of our preacher on these occasions. The Drst picture introduces Abraham and his wife. They are old and have no son. That fact arouses the profound sympathy of the Chinese everywhere. The man who has no male descendant is to be pitied above all other men. But listen, the preacher is saying that God promised them a son. The interest grows intense. And so he begins to unfold unto them that great promise which was to bring blessing to all the nations of the earth, even unto those who are standing there. If signs of restlessness

PAS'fOR SANG–A CONCRETE EXAMPLE

should be noticed he turns over another picture which continues the story. Or if he is not ready for the next picture he may twirl the corners of the pictures just to show them that there are more to come. Thus the attention 'Of the audience is held until his message is finished. In conclusion, he holds up a copy of one of the gospels saying that he has had time only to touch upon a few of the truths of this wonderful salvation, but that in his hand he holds a book which will tell them all about it. This book may be had for a penny.

After selling copies of the gospel to all who want them-and usually a large crowd presses around for them-he spends the rest of the time in talking to those who express special interest, in enrolling new inquirers, and in instructing the members living in the village. All are urged to leave off work on Sunday and come to PASTOR SANG WITH A GROUP OF CHINESE VILLAGERS attend worship at the big" Gospel Hall" in the city. At the close of the day he returns weary, but happy that he has had the privilege of service. .

Once I heard Pastor Sang state that he was reading four chap- ters from the Bible per day in his devotions. "I read one chapter from the Old Testament to learn how the men of old served God.

I read a chapter from the Gospels to find out how Jesus worked. I read a chapter from the Acts of the Apostles to learn how Jesus'

disciples worked. And I read a chapter from the letters to find out how Paul and the Apostles taught men."

In his life and ministry he exhibits much of the character of the men of old. Like the prophets he frequently teaches by striking object lessons. One of the hardest reforms which the Church has to make is that which pertains to marriage customs. The marriage customs differ in various parts of China. In Fukien these customs

have some very objectionable features. Wives are obtained by purchase as a rule. A large sum which often handicaps the husband with debt for years must be paid to the parents of his wife. Again, it is thought to be a calamity to be without sons in a family, chiefly for the reason that there will be no one of the family name to keep up the ancestral rites and thus appease the spirits of the dead. Frequently there are daughters in a family and no sons. To remedy this the father will seek for one of his daughters a young man who will be willing to give up his own name and "marry in," taking the name of his wife's family and becoming subject to his father-in-law. In other words he sells himself for a wife. As the purchase of a wife is sometimes impossible for the poor youth, many are to. be found who will agree to this arrangement. The custom of selling daughters and of "marrying in" sons is so deep rooted that the Church has made little progress in uprooting these practices among its clergy, to say nothing of among its membership.

Pastor Sang felt that it was not right for Christians to make merchandise out of their daughters, nor was it right to cater to an old superstition which took from young men their independence just because they chanced to be poor. ·When a very poor but otherwise promising young man sought the hand of his eldest daughter he took the opportunity of preaching his convictions in a striking way. In this he was helped by rumors, which started upon the announcement of the engagement, to the effect that this young man was to be married into the Sang family. Pastor Sang gave a church wedding and there before a large audience he prefaced the wedding ceremony with a statement as to his position towards needed reforms in marriage customs and by the announcement that this young couple were to establish a home of their own. He declared that not a cimt had been paid for the bride and that the groom was to retain his own name and all the freedom which went with it. He made a strong plea that the Church should stand for marriage customs in keeping with the spirit of the teachings of the Gospel. By his act he put the sincerity of his words beyond question.

Again, in the recent crisis growing out of the Japanese demands upon China, he exhibited some of the qualities of Isaiah in his preaching to the people. Feeling was running high. The Chinese people felt that undue advantage was being taken of their weakness. To them the country seemed to be in grave danger of domination by a foreign power. They feared enslavement and loss of nationality- To an audience filled with such fears, Pastor Sang, a few months ago, preached from the texts, "By their fruits ye shall know them," and, "Even now the axe lieth at the root of the trees; every tree therefore that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down and cast into the fire." In his sermon he reminded the people of the continual com-

192(;] PASTOR SANG-A CONCRETE EXAMPLE

plaints which were to be heard on all sides about the corruption of the soldiers and the officials. "But," he asks, "from whence do the soldiers and officials come f Do they not come from the ranks of the people ~ Will a good tree bear such fruit ~ Then let us put the blame where it belongs. Let us say that our civilization is bad. That is why it produces bad soldiers and corrupt officials." He then declared to them that the civilization of China had the fundamental lack of the moral basis which only Christianity can give. After emphasis upon this point he came to the thing that is uppermost in all minds. He called their attention to the situation in Shantung province, saying that not only had the German concession of Tsing– tau been contrary to Germany's former declaration to the nations, but that other interests in that province were now under their con- A PART OF ONE OF PASTOR SANG'S SUNDAY CONGREGATIONS trol. He then spoke of the mysterious presence of several thousand Japanese in Fukion Province; which to them could only presage some new aggression and one which they well knew that they were powerless to resist. He then enforced the text: "Brethren the axe lieth at the root of the tree. The axe is Japan, the tree is China."

In his words one is reminded of Isaiah walking among the throngs in the city of Jerusalem or mixing with the crowds on the housetops and city wall watching the rising smoke from burning cities in the distance that marked the approach of the invader and telling them that it was the scourge of God sent against them for their sins. It was not a tirade against Japan. Japan was only the instrument. God had laid the axe at the root of the tree. And so he continues, "The gardener is not pleased with the tree, for its fruit has been evil. And now he has determined to cut it down and

cast it into the fire. What can we do to prevent it 1 We read in the Bible that once upon a time a man had a fig tree planted in his orchard. It had been there a long time but it had borne no :Ilruit. So he told the keeper of the orchard to cut it down and not let it occupy the space. But you remember that the keeper of the orchard begged his master to spare the tree until he had digged about its roots and fertilized it. Then if it would not bear he would cut it down. Perhaps if we will fall on our knees and earnestly plead with God He will give us a little more time with this unfruitful tree to see if we can make it produce good fruit. Oh, that I could be changed into ten thousand Sang Bah Lengs! I would go up and down the breadth of this land, through the streets of these cities and villages and cry out to the people to repent and change their ways that we might find favor in God's sight and avert the calamity that hangs over us."

Naturally, with such a program and with such a type of ministry, we would expect an impression upon the region to which he ministers. ,And we are not disappointed. During the year of 1914 over thirteen hundred inquirers were enrolled in his church. His chur{lh has a Sunday-school with an average attendance of over one thousand, using eight different buildings for the accommodation of the scholars during the teaching of the lesson and requiring three different sessions each Sunday. Four preaching services are held each Sunday with four different congregations in order to give all who come an opportunity to )lear. These four preaching services together with the three sessions of Sunday-school make services in the city church on Sundays almost continuous.

As we look upon this man and his work, it comes to us that the Gospel is just what Jesus claimed for it, and that it has the same power in the hearts of those far off in the ends of the earth that it does in the hearts of men of these Christian lands.

THE LORD WORKING WITH THEM. MARK XVI. 20.

O UR Lord has never withdrawn from the compact of partnership with His ambassadors. If we count on Him, we find that he is cooperating in church, and Sunday-school, and mission. There are a few rules to be observed, however, in this partnership: (1) We must be clean in heart and life. He cannot identify Himself with those who are consciously delinC!.uent. (2) We must not seek our own glory, but God's, and the pure blessing of men. (3) We must use the Word of God as our sword, our laver, our balm, our cordial. (4) We must be in loving harmony with those who name His name, as He cannot countenance seclusion or uncharitable feeling. (5) We must by faith reckon upon Him-as to the message before it is delivered, relying on Him during its delivery, and conferring witj1 Him about its effect.- F. B. Meyer.

IN COLOMBIA 'CARRYING THE IMAGE OF THE VIRGIN IN A

PROCESSION Facts About Unknown Colombia BY REV. ALEXANDER M. MiliAN, BOGOTA, COLOMBIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions I N 1836, when the Rev. A. W. Murray, after a five months' pass- age round Cape Horn in a small sailing ship, settled on the island of Tutuila, Samoa, where the population was less than 4,000 people, he passed by the immense continent of South America, peopled by millions of diverse races, to whom the Bible and its vital message were almost unknown. At that time there was not one Protestant missionary working in that great continent.

Protestant Christianity is strangely ignorant about conditions in South America and seems reluctant to embrace the fine opportunities there offered to assist those young democracies into a rational, democratic and spiritually vigorous state. .Japan, a compact nation with a population about equal to that of South America, has received much more attention than has the whole continent to the south of us. As to education alone there is at least sixfold more illiteracy in South America than in Japan. The more southern republics of this continent, having colder climates and a greater amount of European blood, are more progressive than the northern countries. They are also more predominatingly Roman Catholic. Colombia, the most northerly of all the South American republics, is equal in size to all the Atlantic coast states from Maine to Florida, with Ohio and West Virginia added. She is equal in area to Ger- 2~

MlSSIONA1tY REVH1W O.l!' TIlE WORLD

many, France, the Netherlands, Spain, Portugal, and the British Isles. Snow-capped peaks 18,000 feet high tower over the ridges of the Andean Cordillera.

Mighty rivers flow through her rich valleys. Immense cattle plains, over which a man may ride for weeks, border on endless primeval forests where red men tap the rubber trees in solitudes alive with alligators, mosquitoes and snakes. Coffee plantations also abound in the temperate regions. Gold, silver, emeralds, platinum and petroleum are mined. With the exception of some primitive red Indian tribes, who still subsist by hunting and fishing, an Colombians speak Spanish, even the large numbers of poor Indian agriculturists who form the backbone of the 6,000,000 inhabitants.

. After two centuries of Spanish misrule, political independence was achieved in 1810. Priestly domination has, however, checkmated openly the advance of this republic and is responsible for many revolutions. One of the Scotch soldiers who helped General Bolivar in his effort to free the country from Spanish rule, was Colonel James Fraser. Eealizing that a military victory would be futile if Christian light and life did not help form the character of the people, he wrote urging Scotland to send missionaries. Failing in this appeal Colonel Fraser wrote to the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. and in 1856 the Rev. H. B. Pratt was sent to open work in Bogota.

For forty years, one or two families, with poor equipment, wrestled for the spiritual conquest of the republic.

Today there are only three stations, occupied by thirty Presbyterian missionaries and four undenominational missionaries working on the Pacific coast and two on the Venezuelan border. The missionaries being largely occupied with work for about 1,200 children in their schools, the force available for aggressive evangelism is small. Even if trebled, it would be far too small. About fifty Colombian teachers, colporteurs or evangelists cooperate under missionary direction, ten organized churches and various groups maintain active work in a spirit of faith and prayer.. The working classes are very sympathetic; they welcome the Scriptures and desire Protestant schools. Scores of towns invite us to enter but Bibles, unless sold by Protestants, aTe almost unknown, and eighty per cent of the people cannot read or write. Any misgivings that one might have about the need of Protestant missions in South America will disappear when we understand the facts and see the life of the people.

A SCHOOLMASTER'S CONVERSION S- M- was a school teacher with a wife and family in a fanatical and backward province. Dissatisfied with ceremonies, and feeling a heart-hunger which masses in Latin could not satisfy, he appealed to a high church dignitary for permission to read the Bible.

25 1 1<'ACTS ABOUT UNKNOWN COLOMBIA

A PRESBYTERIAN MISSION SCHOOL FOR GIRLS IN BOGATA, COLOMBIA "What do you mean prying into those things which God has placed in the hands of His prelates; can't you trust them?" was the haughty reply. M- insisted, however, that he could be trusted to read the Bible, and finally, as a special concession, he was allowed to purchase a large Catholic Bible, at a cost of $30.00-about one month's salary for M-. He saw the ill-favor into which this step would bring him and could not pay the price required. Later, he purchased one from a Bible Society agent for sixty cents and he and his wife nourished their starving souls. They came to believe in the evangelical Gospel and through us supplied Bibles to many others. M- wrote exhilarating letters about his new-found freedom and joy. He ceased to attend mass and joyfully bore witness to their friends of the liberty of the Gospel of Christ. As a result he lost his position as village schoolmaster and was driven hither and thither, compelled to be idle for a long time. His children were not allowed to attend the public school, lest they contaminate others with their heresy. After his death, the wife removed to another town and strove to eke out an existence and educate her boys by means of a small store.

Colombia spends about $2,000,000 a year on education, but this public instruction must be carried out in accordance with the State Church, which selects all textbooks and supervises the schools. In practice it means that the country is paying for parochial schools,

insufficient and inefficient, whose chief object is the buttressing of the Roman Church.

From Girardot we rode .into Espinal, the town where the priests sell the holy belts, believed to have curative powers over men and beasts. One evening a large group of young men came to talk with us in the sitting room of the inn. We were explaining the Scriptures to them when the church bell began to ring out furiously. It was a dark night and heavy warm tropical rain was falling. Pandemonium let loose seemed to have assembled suddenly on that narrow, sandy street, where, at the call of the bells, boys, women, and the worst elements of the town were shouting, whistling and battering tin cans.

I continued with a discourse until a lump of mud smothered my glasses. While I was cleaning my eyes and face, my fellow-missionary, Mr. Chapman, took up the thread of the discourse. Soon the chief of the local police burst into the room with some policemen, shouting, "Out of this, all of you, there's no permission to hold this meeting." When he saw determination on the faces of the young men who stayed close to us, and noted the vigor of the muscular preacher from Kansas, he contented himself with protests. The landlady ran across the fields to an encampment of National Police, and besought them to come at once. A dozen uniformed soldiers hurried to the scene, took in the situation, showed the local policemen the door, and grounding their muskets on the tile floor, said, "Now you can preach all you want, the National Police protect you." Many of the people were in doubt whether to obey the priests or to respect the soldiers, but we continued the service. Many of the soldiers had attended our meetings in Bogota, and knew that freedom of worship is established in. Colombia by law. The young men congratulated us, asked questions, and bought books.

SEMINARY STUDENTS -WITHOUT BIBLES I once asked a priest how it was that he received money for the repose of the dead, without giving any guarantee as to the time of the soul's exit from Purgatory. He explained that masses for the dead shorten the term of suffering meted out to the souls undergoing purification, but that as not even the Pope knows the length of the term imposed on each one, the Church cannot set dates for the liberation. He denied my statement that Bibles could not be purchased except from us but we sought all the stores in vain. In the Roman Catholic Seminary where thirty young men were in prepara~ tion for the priesthood, a Greek and a Latin Bible were the only ones in evidence. They were placed on special desks, but the students did not possess Bibles or study t.hem as textbooks. The Seminary had none for· sale.

Is it. strange that many thousands in Colombia and in all South America beckon to evangelical Christians to "come over and help" 1

India's New

BY MISS CHARLOTTE C. WYCKOFF, RANIPETTAI, MADRAS, INDIA Missionary of the R"'formed Church in America, Teacher in the Girls' High Sehool Arcot Mission '

T HE other day, in reading the Madras Weelcly Mail, my eye was caught by the following letter: To the Editor of the Madras Mail: Sir,- The state of complete dependence in which the Hindu women are kept from hirth to the end of their lives, makes it impossible for the Hindu women to have self-reliance, without which a human being becomes a pitiful parasite.

Women of the other religions are better oft' than their Hindu sisters for in many cases they are obliged to depend upon themselves and an opportunity of CUltivating self-reliance is thus afforded them by which they largely profit.

But the Hindu woman, unless her family is actually destitute of means to keep her, is shut up within the four walls of her house. If the Hindu woman is left in this 'world as a widow without a male relative to support and care for her, she does not know what to do with herself. Having no self-reliance, she has no strength to withstand the trials and difficulties which must be encountered by a person on her way toward progress. Mr. Editor, is it not idle to hope that the condition of the Hindu woman will ever improve without individual self-reliance? In view of this I earnestly call upon the enlightened population of India to teach the Hindu women how they may become se1£- reliant, to consider it their duty, to the very end of their lives, to maintain and to advocate female education, bravely fighting the oppositions that may arise against their noble cause, bearing in mind that Almighty will always side the noble cause. Mr. Editor, is my call too much for the enlightened public T I trust not.

F. RAMAKRISNA VIJAYARANGAM.

The writer is evidently one of a host of us, who believes that, as someone has concisely put it, "what India needs is a new grandmother."

INDIA'S GRANDMOTHERS Picture the old grandmother of India. We walk down the palm- bordered street of the caste-section to her home. At the carefully swept threshold we step aside with exclamations of delight at the clever design, wrought so symmetrically with powdered chalk upon the smooth earth by her skilled fingers, as token that the blessing of Lakshmi might rest upon that thrifty house, swept and garnished and sprinkled with cow-dung water before the fir!,t light of dawn. Across the narrow porch, through the heavy carved wood door we go, through the men's room at the front and out again into the pleasant inner courtyard, snug and secure from the outside world. Here we find our grandmother enthroned as queen of her little kingdom. And she is every inch a queen-draped in rich-colored silk, with massive gold 3 aa

ornaments at neck, ears, arms and feet, proud and digniiied of bear- ing, patrician of face, courteous and hospitable to the visitor, yet eager and curious as a child to examine the visitor's strange apparel and know the reason for her queer ways. Her kingdom is the family; -the slender, bejewelled maidens who stand demurely attentive are her sons' wives, every act of whose life she directs. The adorable children, from the newest baby in his thirteen-year old mother's arms, to the sparkling-eyed little twelve year old awaiting her approaching marriage, and all that motley group of poor relations and other hangers-on that fill the background-these too are her loyal subjects, who love or hate her as the case may be, but in any case fear, obey and respect her.

But the grandmother's sway does not end there. Those handsome young sons, with their keen, intelligent faces may be free to go and come, to study arts or practice law, to break their caste at social reform gatherings where she may never go, or take part in mass meetings that make fervent demands for" female education," for aboli~ion of child-marriage, for freedom from caste and superstition. Let them once enter the walls of the house, and these newfangled ideas never come out, or are silenced with the first murmur. Does the son rebel against religious ceremonies that seem to his grown-up mind childish and futile1 He does them, just the same, at his mother's bidding. Does he desire freer and more companionable intercourse with his girl-wife, after the fashion of Western families of whom English novels tell him1 There is little privacy for such conversation, and less encouragement in the frowns of his mother and the timidity of his wife. As his daughter grows older, and he makes a firm stand about sending her to school, to school she goes on such days as she is not wanted for household tasks, and as long as .she is in her boisterous, troublesome childhood. But the day comes when she stays at home, and then even the most ardent debater for postponed marriage and higher education for girls, (i. e., up to eighth grade or through high school) finds himself face to face with a rocky barrier that can be scaled only by the use of a dynamite of force which he is unwilling, if able, to apply. Despite all the debates and the mass meetings and the social reform societies and speeches, the little girl is married, forgets nearly all that she has learned of a wider life, and becomfi!s, in time, after a long apprenticeship, hardened into the same mould, and a queen over a little kingdom of her own. Walk through the town, visiting homes of higher and lower castes, visit the villages which are the real India, and penetrate the pariah slums whose men and women, toil side by side in the fields all day and return to their wretched mud huts with their wage of rough grain at night, and everywhere. you will find the influence of the woman-the r~al barrier to India's progress. The writer of the

TRAINING INDIA 'S NE~ WOMAN

letter quoted above states the reason as being "lack of self-reliance" and mentions, as the most concrete solution of the difficulty, increase of "female education."

WHAT INDIA's WOMEN NEED We agree that self-reliance, both physical and intellectual, is a very important part of what India's "new woman" needs, but it is evident that she will gain it, not merely through going to school, but by a type of education which is carefully adapted to her needs. In the large cities where, as a result of enlightened parents, large num- bers of girls now study, before or after marriage, in high schools, normal schools and even in medical schools and colleges, it is noticeable that mere attendance at classes and passing of examinations does not solve the problem. If the school has what parents admiringly call "very good discipline," the girl may emerge from her years of training very glib at reciting History and English but otherwise as docile, as dependent, and as much of a clinging vine as if she had spent the years grinding curry-stuffs under her motherin-law's supervision. If, on the other hand; she has plunged too suddenly into freedom, she comes out full of an unreasoning restlessness and rebellion which may lead her into tragedy. Those who are engaged in the business of training India's new woman, whether as administrators or teachers, whether Indians or outsiders, are faced with this problem of building up for her an education which "rill send her forth strong and courageous, clear of thought, capable of hand, combining with all her natural grace and dignity the vigor, sincerity and devotion that will enable her to meet wisely the problems life brings to her as a citizen of..the New India.

Every school has its own way of meeting 1Jhis problem. The Girl's High School at Ranipattali is located in allltlbscure corner of the great Madras Presidency, which was the first to grant the right of suffrage to women owning, property. We are far from the progressive city, in a conservativ:e old town ringed about with rice-fields -a town, where intelligent Hindu men attend and applaud school exhibitions and make frequent 'eloquent spe(jches on the education of women, but do not succeed in securing for their ,Qwn daughters more than three or four years of schooling. "Learning~" say the grandmothers of our town. "'What is learning for1 How will learning help a girl to blow the fireT"

A VISIT TO THE GIRLS' SCHOOL It is Friday noon in our school and in the shade of the inner veranda the children lie in rows on their grass mats for the rest-hour before afternoon classes. Out in the kitchen and dining-hall, some of the" big sisters» are still cleaning up after the noon meal-carrying earthen pots of water on their hips from the well, mixing a

disinfectant with each pot, and then washing and scrubbing the stone floors and the drain. Others are in the store-room with the Matron, measuring out the food-stuffs for the next meal, for they will start to "blow the fire" as soon as the kitchen is clean. (Perhaps it is not too much to hope that if we realize to any extent our ideal of training them to think and act for themselves, they may not only learn to blow the fire more efficiently but may devise a better sort of fire than. that over which their ancestors have squatted for generations.) Rajammal, who is the head of this "set" of four workers, is in a hurry to start the cooking, for she is commissioned by the Sixth Form Domestic Science class to try an experiment. For two weeks the Sixth Form have been on the subject of "Food Values," and already they have turned the searchlight of their new knowledge upon the school menu, and discovered a deficiency in proteins and fats. The Domestic Science teacher, who is also, unhappily, Chancellor of the Exchequer, is obliged to confess that the budget permits of no more meat and eggs. Can the class suggest anything else? So the class has been poring over caloric lists of Indian grains and foods, obtained from a government bureau, and each member of the class is going to tryout a new idea in cheap proteins when it comes the turn of her set to cook. Rajammal is experimenting with the possibilities of introducing peanuts into the curry-unheard of combination! Even the Matron, who is hardened to innovations by this time, hands over the peanuts with a skeptical smile and, washing her hands of the matter, departs. Rajammal, whose shyness in class reminds her American teachers of a certain "wee, sleekit, timorous, cowerin' beastie" now jumps to her work with a vigor and a sparkle that make the younger members of her set stand around. When the two 0 'clock bell summons the "head" to her chemistry laboratory and the others to various classes, preparations are under way so that the meal can be cooked between four and six. Then the school will give its verdict on the new curry.

Meanwhile, during the hot noon hour while Rajammal's set are washing rice, grinding curry-stuffs and shelling peanuts, Kamala, head of the ·cleaning squad for the day, is having an unhappy time. Soon after her gay departure from the scene of action, a "queen" came around to inspect, with the result that Kamala. has been recalled and faced with the unmistakable evidences of a Third Repetition of an Unforgivable Sin. This must be capitalized, for emptying the garbage out of the back door is an "unforgivable sin." Kamala's own mother at home, and her neighbors in the village, share her attitude toward garbage-that "out of sight is out of mind." Before this Kamala has been obliged to recall her scattered squad and convey the garbage to its proper pit and burn it; but now on her third offense-oh why did she cast her vote for that girl to be Queenshe must not only do this, but must be summoned to the Court!

TRAINING INDIA '8 NEW WOMAN

With this ultimatum the Queen hurries away, to slip her written statement of this "case" into the box, before it is opened. This Queen or Ranee-as we call her in Tamil-is the elected representative of one of the four groups into which the six upper classes of our school are divided. Each grouJ)—–{lalled a "house" in anticipation of the day when we shall really have four separate cottages-elects its own Queen and Princess at the beginning of the year, and the four houses acting together as the "United Nation," elect a member of the Sixth Form to be Maha-ranee or Chief Queen.

As Kamala's accusing Queen reaches the box with her slip, the Maha-ranee is in the act of performing her weekly duty of opening the box and taking out the other reports of offences against the law. Ten minutes later the "Low Court "-or Court of Common Pleashas begun its weekly session in an empty class-room. At the desk stands the Maharanee, aged eighteen, conducting the session by parliamentary procedure with a quiet dignity that little suggests the timid, inarticulate child of four years before. At the desks sit the eight members of the jury-the four Queens or Ranees, who are Fifth or Sixth Form girls, and four of the Sitthi (aunts) who are teachers, making two representatives from each house. The accused with their accusers and witnesses are tried one by one until the two o'clock bell precipitates a hasty adjournment. The teachers fly to their classes, and the Maharanee, all through the ensuing class in English History, is mentally comparing the Constitution and Laws of our "United Nation" with the Constitution and Laws of England in the reign of the Stuarts-somewhat to the advantage of the former!

Across the hall in the chemistry laboratory, Rajarnmal and others who prefer Science to History, are absorbed in proving the identitv of a new and unknown substance. In the Fourth Form classro'om, the teacher is on the back seat, and a member of the class, at the desk, conducts a discussion of Home Rule for India by "Gandhi, Tagore and Lord Reading." On the time-table this class is called English Oral Composition. At half-past three today classes stop to give way to the Friday "Literary and Debating Society" for which the older girls gather in the main hall. The Third Form, arriving just in time from their two hours of "Home Nursing" at the near-by hospital, make their debut in debating on a subject chosen by themselves, "Is it right to kill animals for food 7"

At half-past four, the older girls gather for their" gym. class." The victrola plays a gay tune and the long line marches in, eyes brightening, bangles and anklets clinking faintly in time to the music. The teacher looks them over with a critical eye. She has suffered for this class! First she has cajoled an overworked doctor into making a thorough physical examination of each girl. She has labored with superstitious parents to secure necessary treatments. She has teased, coaxed and driven the girls into class, when they would far

rather lie down with a headache, or languidly stroll in the garden, or embroider on the veranda. She has carried them through their first days of stiffness by the attraction of music and her own enthusiasm-and now, look at them march! Despite their graceful, but hampering draperies, they can walk alertly, follow orders quickly, and do exercises with real snap and vim. To be sure, this girl and that and that have slight curvatures from carrying heavy baby brothers on their hips when they were little, several are still stooped from early schoolroom days, but that is what you would find in any class the world over. What is not so apparent to every eye is the physical heritage of these girls-the long line of child-marriage and seclusion back of them which must be responsible for these slight, delicate bodies which may grow fat and flabby with age, but have so Iowa power of resistance to disease. Add to this a nervous instability that leads many into hysteria and neurasthenia, and you see what a grave responsibility lies with those who guide such girls through a difficult and taxing high school course of study. .The setting-up exercises are over now, and the girls laughingly choose partners for folk-dancing. Under the spell of the catchy music and the jolly companionship they will jump and skip and bend without a thought of stiff muscles or lost dignity, and with the joyous abandon comes a growing freedom in every sort of expression. Many are· pressing bond first breaks and disappears in the physical work, leaving the stiff and inarticulate girl more free, the lackadaisical one more active. Then they run outdoors to play, in the cool shadows of late afternoon, so limbered up that they romp and skip about like children, who have been accustomed to it. Up goes the tennis-net, up goes the badminton net, with a scramble for bats. The whistle blows as basket-ball and volley-ball begin. The left-overs join their "little sisters" in skipping-rope, hop-scotch or Indian games. Lazy girls, who sneak off into quiet corners, are beguiled into their "house, team" to practice for the matches at the end of term. Sometimes ~ group leaves the playground for a "Bird Walk" or "Botany Walk,'~ and after dark on Saturday nights, a "Star 'Walk," with a natUre:·, loving teacher. The outdoor world, in the cool resplendent sunset hour, is our greatest classroom, where many a lesson is learned of working together, standing up under hard knocks, playing fair-and where eyes once blind are opened ·to a" glory and a dream" that can never pass, however dull and narrow their future range of vision.

On this Friday night the supper ben rings early, and the girls hurry off exclaiming excitedly" Drama! Drama! Drama!" This is the first Friday of the month and the Fifth Form's turn to entertain the school during a festive evening. Some inquisitive youngster, flattening herself against the outer wall of the classroom where re-' hearsals took place, has discovered and spread the news that this is. no ordinary performance gotten up by the girls themselves with

TRAINING INDIA'S NEW WOMAN

impromptu lines and a buffoon making everyone merry, but a real play, coached by the parndit or Tamil classics teacher, so excitement runs high. While stage properties and seats are being arranged at one end of the moonlit court, after supper, the impatient children give vent to their feelings by skipping and clapping their rhythmical kwmmi around a palm at t.he other end. Their song, taken out of its flowing Tamil syllables, is something as follows: "Mr. Moon, hold up your light! Look down touight and see us playing! Happy children in a ring so sweetly singing all together. In the palace all is dark. The reason 1 Hark! A girl is born! Heed not, maidens! Speed not, maidens! Dance and sing till early morn."

Faster and faster spins the laughing circle round the palm in the moonlight; springing in and out and snapping fingers, till the bell precipitates a mad rush for seats near the stage.

Only the cement floor for both stage and pit, with the veranda for balcony, a bench or two for boxes, a sari for back-drop and our dignified pa;ndit with his hand-harmonium for orchestra-yet for three hours we are carried to another world as we live over the old, old story of Harischandra and Chandramathy as sung and acted by our transfigured Fifth Form. The pathos of the tale, and the lovely, haunting melodies in which it is told, silence the boisterous mirth and bring tears to our eyes.

The girls also work hard at Indian music, practising away at the violin, thambool, veerna and hand-harmonium, learning the science of the different rahas and scales, in the hope of developing a real baja;nai or orchestra. And thus we are trying, beside bringing to them all the best that the West has to offer, to help them to develop all that is finest in their own heritage.

Who are these girls who are permitted to live year after year in such a mixture of castes in a boarding school, playing basket-ball, learning to govern themselves, studying everything from calories to Shakespeare, at eighteen and twenty still unmarried and free to decide whether they will become nurses or doctors or teachers before marrying1 Is this not a contradiction of all that has been said about the conservative old town whose girls, if of the higher castes, spend their days for the most part in the seclusion of their inner courtyards, or if of the lower castes, toil beside the men from sunrise to sunset1 Fortunately we do not have to wait until we can convince India's grandmothers by words that education can help a girl not only to blow the fire but to do much else that is really worth while. We can convince them by showing them, for we have at hand plenty of material for our experiments in the girls of the Indian Christian community. This community, which now constitutes about one sixtieth part of the population, while sharing the traditions and social customs of a great variety of castes, is with each succeeding generation in-

creasingly free from many of their impediments to progress. They have a passion for education, and most of them educate their girls as well as their boys. The laws of the Church forbid marriage until at least sixteen, so the Indian Christian girl is generally allowed some measure of girlhood between childhood and womanhood. It is the girls of this community that fill our high schools and colleges to their utmost capacity. Those who have the intellectual ability to complete a university course have before them unlimited possibilities for a great career, especially in these days when, with the transfer of education into Indian hands, there is great demand for women qualified for administrative positions.

So the grandmothers of our town see before them year in and year out a group of a hundred and seventy-five girls who, though they defy every tradition of caste and sex, yet emerge as capable housewives, good neighbors and something more. The "something more" first shocks, then interests, then attracts them. Little by little they come to see and go away shaking their heads, but send their little granddaughters to our elementary branch school which is at their very door-steps in the town, and yield to persuasion to keep them there yet one more year, and then again one year! Four or five are so bold as to send girls by cart daily to attend classes shoulder to shoulder with Christian girls of who-knows-what caste extraction in our boarding school, where the sight of older classes stirs their ambition to continue. Perhaps the ambitions of these girls must be laid aside and they must marry as the others have, at twelve, but they will not forget the glimpse they have had of other possibilities. When they become grandmothers and mothers-in-law they will not so lightly brush aside the ambitions of their daughters for some period of carefree girlhood and stimulating study before marriage.

And so, as years go by, in the conservative old towns and villages as already in the big cities, the daughter of Sita and Savitri and Damayanti becomes the "new woman"-the self-reliant leader of the New India. If we can seize our opportunity to make her education thoroughly Christian in principles and ideals, it is this "new woman" who will lead the New India to Christ.

"THE A CHANGE OF VIEW sending of missionaries into our eastern possessions is the maddest, most expensive, most unwarranted project that was ever proposed by a lunatic enthusiast," was what the British East India Company said at the beginning of the nineteenth century.

"In my judgment Christian missionaries have done more lasting good to the people of India than all other agencies combined," was what the English Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal said at the close of the nineteenth century.

ABORIGINES ENGAGED IN A TUG OF WAR AT CHRISTMAS

"Beyond the Never Never"

Among the Australian Aborigines BY "LARLA" (MARGARET MATTHEWS), GOULBUfu", ISLAND NORTH AUSTRALIA '

.T HIS little letter was handed me by a messenger tonight, from one of my brown pupils. "Dear 'Larla'- I want to tell you something. Please Larla when 'Tala Tala' (our missionary) comes back, please will you tell him, that I got no boy, to sweetheart with to me. Please Larla, I like to be a single girl, just like you Larla. I like to be a teacher, and tell the boys and girls about Jesus Christ. This is quite true. Nothing else to tell you with best wishes and Love from MARDECK."

Far, far from any city, lives Mardeck, an Australian Aboriginal -seventeen years of age. She lives on a small island two hundred and forty miles from a post office or store. She has been on a mission station for only about five years. Her people were cannibals and when she came to us she was a wild child of the bush. What a great change has taken place in her in a short time.

This Australian Methodist mission is the outcome of the interest shown by Mr. J . M. McBride in the Australian Aborigines. A sum of money was placed in the hands of the treasurers of the Missionary Society, stipulating that it would be available for the work if a mission should be opened within a specified time.

Reverend J as. 'Vatson was appointed to visit the Northern Territory in 1915 and chose the Goulburn Islands as a suitable site for the mission. The Board accepted the suggestion and appointed Mr. Watson superintendent. He and a lay missionary (Mr. A. E .

41

Daurence) arrived at the island on June 22, 1916, in a 12 ton lugger Venture. They brought with them materials for house buildings and stores. The pioneers lived in a bark hut for a few days, while they cut their way through the dense undergrowth to the chosen site. The Blacks came in large numbers and rendered valuable service in various ways.

On September 5th a gunshot fired in the bay announced to the lonely men the arrival of a little launch, the Don, With Mrs.

Laurence and a mission "Sister" on board. In the eight years since that time other workers have come and gone and many changes have taken place. A new mission at Elcho Island (one hundred and forty miles east) was opened in 1912 but has had to be abandoned, owing to 'an oil company prospecting there. The Crocodile Islands, whither the natives went from Elcho Island, were then occupied and other tribes came, some of whom had never yet seen a European. One advantage in this work is that we are not obliged to learn the native languages for the pupils are very quick to learn English.

Revere~d and Mrs. Keipert (who have been in charge for the past four years) arrived at Goulburn Island Mission on June 19, 1920. Two years later I arrived as a "Sister" missionary. We are a happy little community of three adult Europeans and a baby boy, the native helper and his wife and children. Some of the Abo- rigines to whom we have told the wonderful message of God's love have already accepted the Saviour of the world.

During four months of the year, the hurricane season makes it impossible to send our mission yacht to Darwin (our nearest town) for mail, and so we are cut off from our dear ones at home. It takes from four days and nights, tossing about on the sea, to three weeks, to reach Darwin.

Considering that this mission is barely eight years old, the progress is remarkable. One hundred and fifty natives, :forty-six of whom are children, are cared for in our dormitories. Mothers and fathers and friends are able to see and speak to them, and watch them grow in wisdom. There is daily instruction and employment for the adults. .

Medical Department.-This is the work by which we can reach the hearts of many. There has been only one death recorded among the dormitory children since the mission began. They live the simple life and soon overcome their ailments. There are many serious dis- eases among the adults, which need professional attention; not being able to secure such aid, we treat the patients with the remedies required, trusting in the Lord Jesus to use our efforts, and pray that the sick may trust Him. There is still much superstition among them. From infancy they make hideous faces, to represent a "minya" (devil) and frighten each other in play. As they grow older they have a fear of being under a spell, when some evil de-

"BEYOND THE NEVER NEVER"

signed "medicine man" has speared them. There IS no visible wound, but a day is fixed when they will die. This affects them so mysteriously, many become ill through fear and some succumb.

"Dick 'im close up finish." Dick's lttbra (wife) was informing me that her husband was dying. "What is the matted" I asked. "Some black fellow been kill 'im longa bone." It appears he found a bone in his throat on waking up one morning and believed an enemy had some evil design on him. He was certain it would be the cause of his death. His lubra too was sure his end had come. I asked him if he "savvy (understand) that. One Father longa Heaven ~ Suppose one man kill you, Dick. God He look. We ask that One Father make you better, you no more die. You savvyf You think that true, Dick1" Fortunately Dick had some knowledge of the SOME CHRISTIAN AUSTRALIAN ABORIGINES AND NATIVE MISSION WORKERS Saviour and was convinced He could cure him and today he is still a living witness of what God can do for these dark souls.

Another case was one of my dormitory girls. She was trembling uncontrollably. Her pulse was below normal and she was unable to answer me; a fear possessed her. vVe discovered later a "medicine man" had cast his magic spell on her. He had taken some of her hair. She told me later these men have power to cut out a person's Mart and put in a stone, without it being known. A day is fixed when that person will die. A short time ago this girl had professed to give her heart to Jesus. Now an opportunity came to show that she had cast this superstitious fear aside. She did and was delivered.

A native teacher said recently, in his prayer: "Bless all these people and bring them out of the jungle into the Light." Another ' native helper said in an address: "Now we come here to thank Jesus. He look after me. Now I tell you Jesus, He been speak 'Knock and it shall be opened unto ypu.' Balanda (white man) been teach me, knock at the door first time, then Balanda talk, 'You come in.' Reme11lber, Jesus talk, knock ang it shall be opened l.mtQ you."

BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHI,ENBERG BLDG., PHlLADELPIDA

FIRST STEPS 2. "Bt£dget YO'Itr time" has come as Mr. Foster's book, "First Steps for a new thought to many people and Little Feet," has helped thousands of has not come at all to some churches. mothers and fathers to direct the first Bewildered spendthrifts of money steps of their children in Bible ways. who formerly asked, "Where does the money go f" are learning to put it "First Steps" naturally suggests down in black and white in these days "Little Feet." Unfortunately in mis- of budgets, but in many churches sionary practice there is need of a three hundred and sixty-five days slip volume on first steps for feet in larger by without any definite missionary sizes. budgeting, as to their use. Why not look a year in the face as we are In hundreds of churches there are learning to look our incomes in the yet men and women who had no mis- faee, and sct aside certain days for sionary training in childhood and who missions, and make definite plans for have no missionary interest now. Too them, in addition to using the everyfrequently the missionary plans of a day missionary opportunities T church reach only a small inside group. MORt churches have good intentions and very indefinite plans, with little !<'ive suggestions for reaching those idea of how many missionaries or who have not yet taken their first Board Secretaries spoke in their missionary steps should prove helpful, church last year or how many will speak next year. Set your sails in- 1. "In our church we have found stead of simply drifting along. Dethat a series' of public missionary pro- termine that a certain number of misgrwms in which the children take part sionary leaders and speakers shall has enlisted the interest of parents have place in your program for the and friends who have previously had year. The little groups reached by no missionary training. We have had the missionary societies are far too special missionary programs for small. Plan to have strong mission- Christmas, Easter and Thanksgiving. On each occasion the church has been ary presentations made to your entire filled with people, more than half of whom never come to a regular mis- congregation not once but a number sionary meeting. People always at- of times each year, and give your tend meetings in which their children members a chance to hear your mishave part. ,Ve choose programs that sionaries and your secretaries. have a real missionary message and give real missionary information. 3. For several years the first Pres- "Then there is an offering with a byterian Church of Norristown, Pa., clear explanation of the work to has held an annual Mi~sionary Con- which it is going. When people have ference. The Conference includes two made a gift for any cause they are Sundays and five week days. At this always interested in hearing about year's Conference a Secretary of the what their money is accomplishing, Board of Foreign Missions spoke on therefore, all dlVing the year we pub- t,he first Sunday at both the morning lish notes in the Church Bulletin and the evening service. On Monday about the work for which certain evening there was an address by a offerings were maqe. " missionary from China. Tuesday eve- 44

BEST METHODS

ning was given to India, and Wed- "Why, I don't know a thing about nesday to the Moslem World while it myself," she answered.

Thursday and Friday evenings pre- 'l'he President, smilingly, agreed to sented Africa, with addresses by a her statement. Presbyterian missionary and a representative of the China Inland Mission. if "yBouutdIiddoknkonwow~o"msehtehiandgdeadbo"utthiatt, On the second Sunday morning a secretary of the Board of Christian Edu- you have the ability to present it as cation spoke, and in the evening the very few of the members of our address was given by a Secretary of church could present it. I can let the Board of National Missions. you have the magazines and reports containing all the facts about the A pamphlet recently issued shows work, and I am quite sure that if you that during the last five years fifteen would give some time to studying Mission Board Secretaries and forty- them, you could get the facts clearly four missionaries have spoken in this in mind yourself, and give us such a church. The missionaries represent survey of the year as we have never the countries of Africa, Arabia, Bra- had before in our missionary society. zil, China, India, Japan, Korea, New You have had experience and training Hehrides, Persia, Philippines, Syria, as a speaker and a club leader that Hnd United States of America. very few of our women have had."

A majority were Presbyterians but As a result of a definite assignment, among the !Speakers were Congrega- with the necessary materials furtionalist, Lutheran, and Dutch Re- nished, the next meeting of the Misformed missionaries. Iu many other sionary Society had an exceptionally churches it would be possible to hold clear presentation of the work, and a a week '8 missionary conference once leader who had never before been ina year with missionary speakers for terested was enlisted. two Sundays and five week days, even though such a varied assortment of RURAL MISSION STUDY missionaries was not available.

Such a plan not only affords oppor- Not many years ago the pastor and tunity of enlisting those who have Rut a small number of elderly ladies in been interested but also strengthens each parish, were the only individuals all the missionary forces of the who'knew and appreciated the needs church. of the non-Christian world. There 4. Lack of interest is frequently were no opportunities for the rank due to lack of information. One of and file of the women in the churches the best methods of gettiug missionary to get the necessary information for information is through personal con- the creation of enthusiasm, and for wet with missionaries'. A missionary the development of consecrated work- physician on furlough was placed, as ers. This condition was particularly a convention guest, in a home in trne of the women in the rural which there was no missionary inter- churches. They knew of no world ex- est. Her thrilling stories of her work cept the one bounded by their natural enlisted the entire family and every vision. A change has taken place.

member came out to hear her address. The . organization of mission study Their personal interest in one mis- classes has brought missionary in- sionary was gradually enlarged into formation to hundreds of thousands a general interest in all missionaries of people. In city churches the idea and in the entire cause of missions. was comparatively easily developed 5. A very capable woman, who was into a reality, but much is still being well known in her woman's club, and written and asked about the possi- little known in her missionary so- bility of mission study in rural dis- ciety, was asked to present in a com- tricts. Such classes are possible, if prehensive way the last year's accom- properly organized and directed. Un- plishments in missionary work. improved roads and lack of efflcient

leadership are the greatest hindrances Many women are now'willing to take part to all progressive work in country districts. What methods must be used in the lesson study_ New teachers and to establish classes and arouse interest under such conditions ~ Iron-clad leaders are being dCl'eloped constantly. rules of organization are not feasible, yet all localities demand the funda- 'l'he regular and systematic study has mental principles of system, punctuality, and faithfulness. created a taste for general missionary in- In one rural community there is a formation, and has vitalized Bible study and large church situated on a prominent elevation. From miles around the prayer. farming folk come to worship. With the pastor's wife as Superintendent, Christian charader has been developed in all of the women of the congregation were divided into groups of about ten its highest 8ense. mcmbers each. There was a group for each eountry road and village street, In each rur"l community there are women each group forming the nucleus of a mission study class. The Superin- of prayer and consecration who are meettendent found a teacher and an assistant teacher' for each class. The ing to work for their Master. The power leaders were devout, Bible-loving, se1£- sacrificing women, who were conse- and influence of mission study classes under crated to the cause of missions. To the first meeting only the Superin- such leadership cannot be estimated_ tendent, the teachers and the assistants were invited. They planned Bad roads are forgotten, and efficient and prayed, and agreed on the following policies: leaders and teachers are trained for the All classes to meet at the same hour on future. ALICE SMITH RICHARD. the ,same day. EXPRESSING MISSIONARY IM- Meetings to be held e,very two weeks. A:1l teachers report attendance and'ol other PRESSIONS items of interE>st to the Superintendent. Plaee to be given at each meeting for a Mrs. Taul White, Mission Study Bible rea(1ing, prayer, lesson study, and an Chairman for the Baptist Women's offering. Missionary Union of Georgia is not No music and no refreshments. content with mission study that does Meetings to last one hour. not follow up its impression with ex- If any unnsual situation aTose the Super- pression. She not only reports the intendent to bo consulted. number of study classes and the text- books used, but mentions also these In addition to the regular mission practical and concrete expressions of study, the items of interest from re- impression: P9rts of synodical and general conventions were discussed and all the One class sent a stereopticon to a women present had opportunity of kindergarten in China. becoming familiar with the general work of the church. Literature of the Following a vivid presentation of Extension Department was also dis- the needs of the people of the Southtributed. ern Mountains another class provided a scholarship in the Mary P. Willing- After four years results of the plan ham School at Blue Ridge Mount,ain. arc evident: After studying China's sick mil- The attendance has been nearly one hun- lions, a class sent a box of hospital dred per cent which means that practically Rupplies to Dr. Ayer's Hospittl: in all the WOID,en of the church have been in- China. telligently interested in the mission study books of the last four years. At the close of a series of addresses on South America, a hymn was sung, followed by prayer and the benedic- tion, but no one left. 'fhe need for a missionary to be sent to Chile had been laid upon every heart and no formal dismissal could send the peo- ple home. Finally the Superintend- ent of the Sunday-school broke the silence by saying, "I don't see how I can give any more than I have already undertaken, but I wilL"

With such a start everyone was ready to follow and in a few moments a sufficient amount to equip and send out a missionary and his wife, had been subscribed_

1925J BEST METHODS

A SIX WEEKS' SCHOOL OF College, and a pageant, "The Chal- lenge of Today." MISSIONS The last lecture was given by a The First Baptist Church.of Rome, well-known missionary from Japan. Georgia, conducted a successful six 'fhe audience were surprised to find weeks' School of Missions during Feb- the assembly room literally transruary and March, 1924. To plan the formed by a .Japanese setting, and the work the following chairmen were ap- missionary's presentation of her work pointed: Cha,irman of Publicity, who in Japan was so vivid that the whole was charged with the responsibility of audience fe"a they had seen their work furnishing notices for the daily in the Sunrise Kingdom with their papers, and the church bulletins. The own eyes. Jlap Chl1!irman, who was to make maps, charts and posters. A quickening of missionary inter- est, and an increase of missionary in- The Chail"man of the Hause Com- telligence, ana a renewed consecramittee, who was responsible for seeing tion to missionary service have been that everything was in readiness for among the results of the six weeks of the classes. The Chairman on Pro- mission study. gram, to make arrangements for the most inspiring speakers that could be cmOULATING THE LIBRARY obtained. Mrs. William Harris, of Thomas- Six circles of the women of the Mis- ville, Georgia, suggests, in The Chris- tian Index, the following plan for the sionary Society served a supper for circulation of a Mission Study Lieach of the six meetings. Many inter- brary: cessors prayed earnestly in advance of the meetings as well as during the "We found that the way to get insix weeks' period. terested in anything is to study and learn about it, so we have been having Every Wednesday afternoon for six a good time studying missions, and weeks the Primary Children met from accumulating a lot of good books, by 3: 30 to 4: 30 to study the book, having several circles take different books at the same time and then pass "Taro." them along. The circles have been From 4: 30 to 5: 30 the Juniors donating their books to the library, consequently we have more than 200 studied " The Honorable Japanese books with which to begin. The Bara- Fan." cas loaned us a bookcase 80 we are all fixed up now for business. At six 0 'clock supper was served and at 6: 30 the adult mission study These are the rules for The Circlasses were ready for work. About culating Library of Mission Study thirty-five men were in the class Books, of Mercer Association: studying "Stewardship and Missions," while fifty women studied 1. There is no charge for ihe use of books. "Creative Forces in Japan." They are sent prepaid to borrower and are to be returned by the bor- A t the same hour the young women rower, prepaid. If you stndy the book were in a class with" Woman and the you get a seal, if you read the b(H}k Leaven in Japan" as the textbook. you receive a stamp.

After an hour of mission study, 2. Soeiety or eirele. may keep books eight members of all the classes met in the weeks. 'Che borrower is responsible for Sunday-school Assembly Room to hear the books. an inspirational address. The subjects promised live, stimulating 3, Societies or eire1es must 1'eturn books to thought: library and not pass them on to other circles. This will enable the librarian "Bible or Bullets-Missions or Munitions." to keep a correct record of books. "Opportunity in Needy Fields." "G"all of China '8 Children." 4. Reading books may be kept three weeks. "The World's Baptist Alliance." 5. The library fund is drawn from the an- One night was "Shorter Night" nual associational budget. Gifts of with a splendid program presented books will be accepted, by the Student Volunteers of Shorter

BOOK OF MISSIONARY HEROES large scrapbook. This book, which was suggested at the beginning of the The teachers of a week-day clas~ of course, was to contain in addition to fifth and sixth grade boys and gIrls these stQries of heroism, a map of each were confronted with the problem .of country and the best p~ctures th~ clas~ making an imposed course more m- could gather illustratmg the lIfe of teresting and educative for the schol- the people. Partic.ular att~n!ion w:as ars. They were expected to cove,r a paid to pictures WIth a rehgIOus SIgcertain amount of ground in the lIves nificance. On the first page was a of missionary heroes .an~ ~e~IOry picture of children looking at a globe work. In spite of theIr lImItatIOns, and the inscription, " A Trip Around they decided to work for. the acco~­ the World." Each Committee had plishment of certain definite goals, m one section of the book to make. The the matter of the practical applica- suggestion that the book, w~en co~­ tion of lessons to the daily problen:s pleted, should be. given to chIldren m of the boys and girls, to develop the.Ir a hospital met WIth a hearty res~onse ability to pray and lead a W?rShIp from the pupils. At the last seSSIOn a service, and to start the formatIOn of friend of a hospital for tubercular a habit of helping others. children told of the work being done and through her the book was sent They bcgan their work by having a with a letter to th~se children. class divided into seven groups, each of which was to be a committee p~i­ At first the worship programs were marily responsible for the work m conducted by the teachers. The connection with one country. There prayers were cent~red abo?t the parwere committees on Japan, the South ticular country bemg studIed. Later Sea Islands, India, China, Africa, the on, the children were asked to write Near East, and America. Usually sentence prayers and these were emthree sessions were devoted to each bodied in a group prayer and read as country. The first se.ssion w:as de- a prayer service, or each ch~ld revoted to getting acquamted wIth. the peated his sentence prayer as hIS turn country by such means as stere.optIcon came. Toward the close of the year's pictures, telling stories, play~ng t~e work the class was divided into three games of the country, or studymg pIC- groups. Each group in turn took over tures from magazines and news- the devotional service entirely, planpapers. For example, the approach ning and carrying it through. In this in the case of the first country, Japan, connect.ion it is interesting to note was made by discussing the great that a group of boys, who thought earthquake and showing pictures. they were going to be deprived of The other two sessions were given over leading the service, .in,sisted up?n beto telling a story of some hero co~­ ing allowed the prIVIlege, which of nected with the missionary work III course was granted. the country. Following the ~tories came a discussion, with partlcular The values of this procedure for the children included a wider knowledge reference to certain problems dis- of the work of Christian missions and the heroic sacrifices which have been covered in the lives of the pupils. The made in the mission fields, closer con- tacts with the children of other lands, Christian treatment of foreign chil- a definite piece of service for children near at hand, learning to worship dren in their school and play life with definite needs in mind, and work- ing together as a cooperative group came up for discussion frequently. to produce a common piece of work. ""

Following the discussion, the pupils • From The Project Principle in Religious rewrote the story in their own note- Education, by Erwin L. Sbav-er, University of books. From their examination of Chicago Press. these the teachers selected the four best (two boys' and two girls') fro~ which the class, by vote, chose a boy s and a girl's account to go into the

BEST METHODS

PROJECT FOR JUNIOR BOYS pictures of l'Ildian life, and these AND GIRLS were supplemented by Perry pictures which the teachers secured. Many of Reported by J()HN LESLIE LOIHNGJER,. Edu- these found a permanent place in the notebooks. The boys' group used cational Pastor, United Church, Oberlm, O. some of the larger pictures for a chart, which told the story of what During the first semester of .1922- the class had done, and served as a permanent class record, as the note- 23, the regular course of study for books served as a permanent record for the individual members of the the children of the fifth grade of class_ United Church School, Oberlin, Ohio, The girls' group spent their last few weeks working up a little play. was called: "Our Friends, Near and Jt was their own work, built out of certain Indian stories they had read Far." The selection of the American and information they had received during the course. The first scene Indians as the first group of "our centered about the futile attempt of the Indian medicine men to cure a friends" was not surprising, because snake bite. The second scene intro- duced the Christian doctor from the of contacts that these boys and girls mission school. The third scene por- trayed the daily me at a Christian had had during the previous year school for Indians, the Santee Normal Training School. . with Mr_ Philip Frazier, a fine young The girls presented this little play Indian student of Oherlin College. at a meeting of the Women's Asso- ciation of the church, to which the On one or two occasions he had visited parents were also invited. At the same time the boys had their chart the Junior group, dressed in Indian and notebooks on side tables for ex- hibition. costume, had told them about Indian Early in the fall the group voted life, and had sung Indian songs. as usual on the cause to which its contributions were to go for that It was assumed in the beginning quarter. Naturally enough they de- cided to use them for the Christian that the children would be permitted school among the Indians at Santee.

to choose other racial groups in suc- The value of such a project for the pupils is obvious: cession, but as it developed, the en- 1. They were interested in it, for it was tire semestcr was devoted to the one their owu.

people. . 2. They developed an attitude of increasing friendliness for the American Iudian. As usual, the boys and girls met in 3. Their giving was intelligeut, seIf-deseparate classes. It was their avowed termined, and based on appreciative frieudliness rather thau on pity and purpose to find out more about the condescension.

American Indian, how he lives, what 4. They acquired a valuable fund.of knowl- edge in regard to another racial group, he does for us, and how we may help and they acquired it by means of their him. Each group decided to use note- own effort and activity.* books, in order to keep a record of what they discovered. The teachers had copies of the same outline to fol- low, except in so far as the decision of the children might lead them in another direction_ The outlines cov- ered such topics as these: "The In- dian Among Us"; "Why We Should Help Him"; "What He Has Given to Us"; "What We Have Given to Him" ; How Christianity Is Being Given to Him"; What Their Own Religion Is"; "Which Religion Is Better" ; "A Christian School for t.he Indians."

The children's librarian in the pub- lic library put a number of books dealing with Indian life on a special shelf, and many of the children read the books or looked at the pictures in them during thc week. At different :II From The Project Principle in Religious times they also brought to the class Education, by Erwin L. Shaver, University of Chicago Press. '

4

Woman's Home and Foreign M.ission

Bulletins COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME JliIISSIONS AND FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN JliIISSIONS OOOPERATION WOMEN'S DOES CO·OPERATION PAY?

OHmeH AND MIs· . :m-:-~~~ :-…_ SIONARY FEDERA· -~~~ TIONS ARE DEMON· S T RAT I N G THIS LESSON.

The Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions, Council of Wome'n for Home Missions, Home Missions Council, Fo rei gn Missions 0 0 n fer· ence, Federal Conn· c iI, Councils of Churches in states and cities-all are examples of the principle depicted.

We are indebted to Armour and Company of Chi· cago for loan of the cut. It was recently used by the Church Federa· tion of St. Louis in its Bulletin. Here is a suggestion for other Federations. Why not borrow the cut for your announcement of program'

EVEN AS THOU WILT month information as to the card and The theme for the Day of Prayer program was given, also suggestions in regard to preparation for the ob- for Missions, February 27, 1925, is servance, and publicity hints. The this text taken from the fifteenth following quotations will be found chapter of Matthew's gospel. Last useful in promotion; 50 FrolD the Card vagaries and present divisions and Let all women who long for the com;ing imperfections, the "corporate contin- of the Kingdom of Christ in the hearts of uity and consciousness" of the the people of earth meet together ill their Church are clearly seen to "overtop the losses. " several communities to make intercession and to give thanks on Friday, February 27, 1925.

Pray-That God', people may seek "in It contains ten chapters, dealing with these subjects: the Church and the unity of the spirit" the setting up of its critics, the necessity of churches, the character of the modern church, His Kingdom on earth, striving to see eye- the mission of the Church, the Church and the social conscience, the teachto-eye in establishing the basic principles ing of the Church, worship, the of Christ's program. .

Pray-That Christian people may stand together for obedience to law in this land, and in the preservation of those great prin- dples of "quality and justice for which our fathers struggled and snffered, that they Church and human brotherhood, might found a free country. Pray-That the effort to secure world church unity and church loyalty. In brief compass and interesting form peace Inay be honored by all Christian na- it gives an account of the missionary tiOllS and that America may assume her full share of responsibility in promoting movements, home and foreign, and world cooperation and goodwill. social influences and effects of the THE UNTRODDEN WAYS Church, and of the organizations and agencies through which the Church And forward, forward turn thy gaze, proclaims her message and does her Lift up thme eyes and see I work.

The New Year brings untrodden ways, Thy God shall walk with thee. The book has 223 pages and is well indexed. It is published by the Mac- -CAROLINE H..ZARD.

THE CHRISTIAl'f CHURCH IN millan Company, New York, cloth, $1.75. The Home Missions Council THE MODERN WORLD and Council of Women for Home Mis- sions made themselves responsible for Students in colleges and universi- a special edition in paper, in order ties have frequently challenged the that the book might be available for value of the Church. Secretaries of those who desire it but do not want to recruiting, representing denomina- pay the larger price. Write the tional missionary organizations, the Council of Women for Home Mis- Student Volunteer Movement, the sions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York Christian Associations and similar City, for copies at 85 cents each. bodies, have been confronted by the challenge and have long realized the need of a book to dis<mss the question FOR LOCAL FEDERATIONS in a fair and adequate manner_ A The joint Committee on Women's group of these representatives asked Church and Missionary Federations Dr. Raymond Calkins to write a book, has been systematizing its service this and consulted with him in the plan- year. "Some Helps to Success" ap- ning. It is his book; but they have peared in the September issue of the helped it take shape. Bulletin,and "Suggestive Program The book is entitled, 'iThe Christian Church in the Modern World," and Activities" in the October issue.

and is a frank, comprehensive discus- In the September issue a program sion of the character and place of the for the fall meeting was printed. Inr Church among men and women of to- advertently a heading was omitted day. No criticism is ignored or gloss- which indicated that the program was ed over. The author shows fearless- intended for the use of federations . ness and candor. His judicial spirit and made it appear as if the program commends all that he says to any who were for a local chUrch. It is hoped . may be hostile to organized Chris- that notwithstanding'this, many fed- tianity or skeptical concerning the erations availed themselves of the sug- future of the Church. Despite past gestions_ Tell us ~esults of its use' by

your group. Also give us suggestions 2. A Department of Missions and at least for future programs. three other departments.

The committee now presents the 3. Observance of annual Day of Prayer for following as a standard, attainable Missions. by every local federation. Has the federation in your community cov- 4. Presentation of the "uggested interdeered everyone of these points TAre nominational objects for gifts: Womthere other items or phases of work en's Union Christian Colleges in the that should be included T Orient, Christian Literatnre for Wom- en and Children in Mission Fields, Send answers or suggestions as to Work among Fa.rm and Cannery Miprograms or standard to the secretary grants. of the joint committee, Miss Florence E. Quinlan, 156 Fifth Ave., New 5. Interdenominational mission stndy. York. 6. Children's or Yonng People's Rally held Standard annually.

1. Every woma.n's o]'ganization which is 7. Participation in service to the community. eligible under the "Suggestive Con- stitution" a member of the Federation. 8. Promoting subscriptions to: MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE W ORLJ>, Everylall'd.

9. Affiliation with, and annual payment of fee to the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions and Council of Women for Home Missions.

FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN MISSIONARY MEDICAL SCHOOL desecrated during the mutiny, one is able to penetrate the very holy of FOR WOMEN, VELLORE, INDIA holies–a small, dark, bat-filled room where an idol stands. 'fhere are many By IDA R. SCUDDER Hindu temples in VeHore as well as some beautiful Mohammedan mosques, Eighty-five miles northwest of for VeHore is a large Mohammedan as Madras we find Vellore, and we feel well as a Hindu center. that our part of India is beautiful in its quiet way. The railroad station is In our drive from the railroad stathree miles to the north and the roads tion we cross the Palar River, nearly leading from Vellore are lined with a half mile of sand-or "desert," as large trees. There are many cocoanut a newcomer once called it. Occasionand date palms with here and there ally during our monsoon season we a flame of the forest tree ablaze with find water in the river. After crossits brilliant red blossoms_ The grace- ing it we enter Vellore, and soon pass ful bamboo also adds an artistic touch. the "junka stand" where the two- Stretching away from the road are the wheeled junkas with their patient vivid, ever beautiful, ever green rice little ponies await the traveler. Here, fields which often look like soft green too, a few motor buses can be found. cut velvet_ Turning abruptly to the left at this point, we pass some rather unattrac- To the east of Vellore rise the rock- dve "shops" where a man seated hewn hillF!-" our hills" the medical cross-Ieggep. is willing to serve you students all call them-and at their with "hot tea." The basket weavers base nestles the city of VeHore. The have a small place on this roadside Indian houses are small, .usually one where they build a few gipsy-like story, and it amazes one to know that hOllses, and do all their cooking and here in VeIlore we can find about sixty basket making under the trees. ,thousand people, for the city does not seem large_ Just after passing these rather for- lorn places we see a beautiful tama- To the west lies an interesting old rind tree and beyond, a fine low-lying fort datinl!' from the thirteenth cen- white building-striking in its simtury, which makes Vellore a place of plicity, but very attractive-and we historic interest_ The stone carvings know by the contrast of building that found in the temple, which stands in the center of the fort, are some of the finest in India. ~<s the temple was

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN MISSION BULLETINS

we have reached the Vellore Medical for the accommodation of three hun- School, and this building is the Cole dred sick people, and we ask our Dispensary recently opened by Lady Master to lead us very clearly in all Willingdon. It is large and roomy He wants us to do, for we want all to and delightful, built around an open be worthy of Him in whose name this court where during the cool weather work is being done. flowers grow in profusion. Palms and crotons and hanging baskets of Leaving the Hospital center in the ferns decorate the arches which sepa- heart of the town, we drive out four rate the wide verandahs from the miles through the residential part of court, and take away the feeling of Vcllore to a beautiful site with hills this being a hospital and dispensary. all 'round about. It is somewhat higher than the surrounding country A timid patient came one day and and the views are inspiring and wonlooking about, said, "This isn't like derful. It is here on the 200 acres a ho~pital. J have always been afraid which Government helped us to acof a hospital, but I have no fear quire that we shall build the residenhere." .So our palms and ferns are tial part of the Medical College, the already doing their bit to make the Laura Spellman Rockefeller Adminissick people happier. A prominent tration Building, Museum and Labogovernment official when visiting the ratories, the Peabody Library, docdispensary during its busy hours, tors' residences, students' hostels, when many sick and suiIering were and so forth. Also the Weyerhauser waiting, said, "People here all look "Hill Chapel" is to be built in a conso happy, even though many are so spicuous place, showing what we stand sick." Again we rejoiced that the for. beauty and simplicIty of our first hospital are doing their quiet work of We have the money for buildings helping the suffering. and equipment, we have land on which to build, we see the desperate Surrounding the dispensary we need of larger hospitals and more have about twelve acres of land and space, but we cannot hustle the East. it is here we plan to build all of the Our plans must pass through the hospitals in connection with the hands of our Council and then Medical School. The plans are being through the government offices, for drawn by two English architects who we are receiving a large grant from are very keen to make our entire in- them, and here there may be endless stitution a thing of beauty as well as delay, but bricks and materials are of utility. being gathered so that the buildings may be hurried on as soon as possible The ho~pital grouping looks most when we once begin. The plans for attractive on paper. Facing south we these buildings look most attractive find first the Cole Dispensary, and and when complete will be a worthy next the Northfield Chapel, and a center for our Medical College. As little beyond, the Ewert Memorial our vision enlarges we see here, in the Maternity Block. To the north we futurc, srientific laboratories where find the Scripp's Children's Hospital worth-while research work will be and to the west the Weyerhauser Sur- done, and as one dreams of the possigical and Medical Hospital, with the bilities that lie before this college, Administration building in the centre one feels ashamed of being discourblock. Each memorial is to be a aged and rather determined to keep separate unit and all to be connected on trying to hustle the East even if it by covered passages. When complete ends in "a white tombstone on the this should be wonderfully inspiring plains of India." It will at least have and if our ,'isions of pretty gardens been worth while. and lovely trees all about come to pass, we shall have an institution to Such things cannot be done withbe proud of, for here we have plans out a fine staff and sufficient money

to carryon and do well what we planned for it, and we are quite conundertake to do. The Council of the fident that ere long an endowment Medical College feel that we must aim will be forthcoming, for we know for a million-dollar endowment if this there must be those who are longing college is to accomplish all that is to help us carryon.

HOME MISSION BULLETIN SPANISH.SPEAKING PEOPLE IN Cooperation ….ith Publie Instruction THE UNITED STATES As in many foreign mission lands, From report of the 1923 committee {f the the mission schools serve a double pur- Home Missions Council and Council of Women for Home Missions, Mrs. J. W. Downs, Chairman. pose, in that they not only develop an Evangelism, the Church School and indigenous leadership but also set the community settlements are the accept- standards for the public schools. ed lines of missio:p.ary work with the Teachers in mission schools are urged Spanish-speaking people of the United to conform to the plan of the State States. Efforts to provide a literature Department in securing state teachers' and orphanages have not yet borne certificates for the sake of unifying fruit, although the missionaries on the the work and to secure accredited field have placed much emphasis on standing for their high school gradthese needs. The demand for recrea- uates. Certification entitles them to tion, public health measures, better all instruction and information sent agriculture and animal husbandry are out to public school teachers, the use included in the list of urgent needs of which will enable them to cooperate today, while Daily Vacation Bible closely with the public school system.

Schools, Saturday afternoon religious Plaza Community Programs instruction and instruction to create a civic spirit are considered necessary. The responsibility of the mission The Interdenominational Council boards for carrying on plaza work is of Spanish-speaking Workers in the affirmed, with much emphasis on its Southwest, with the work of which adaptatiou to developing conditions this Committee is very closely identi- in the community, especially along fied, brings together the local workers the lines of recreation, public health, within reach (distances are very school gardens, better agriculture and great in the Southwest), field workers animal husbandry, library and readand representatives of the home mis- ing rooms, religiou!3 education through sion boards. Some of the definitely Daily Vacation Bible Schools and supformulated problems under consider- plementary instruction outside of ation are: !,ublic school hOUff!, with r:;trong em- phasis on the introduction and en- Unoeeupied Fields couragement of these movements as Great areas of northern and south- civic enterprises.

central New Mexico are not being The Problem or Transiency reached by any denominational agency and in these areas the public The low economic status of the Mex- schools-such as exist-are poorly ican and the transient character of equipped both as to teachers and most of the labor which he is called buildings. The need for a school in upon to perform raise many problems.

southern Arizona for Mexiean boys Ministers frequently find that congre- has been urged for several years. The gations disappear between one Sun- Methodist Episcopal girls' school in day and the next and often the Tucson is the only denominational travelers leave no definite word as to school for Spanish-speaking children their destination. Well-established in the whole state of Arizona. programs are completely lost to their

respective localities, but it is encour- There is urgent need for a ministry aging to learn that these same parishioners are apt to present themselves at to them and for interdenominational the doors of the churches in the communities to which they go, regardless consideration of the whole problem, of denominational affiliation. Such conditions make necessary a close co- with a view toward a comity arrangeoperation on the part of all mission workers. ment which will mean efficient use of It is clearly recognized that many funds and workers. Local Englishchurches should not be self-supporting at present because of the extreme pov- speaking churches can and should erty and frequent migrations of the membership. In some cases they should render service to scattered groups of be self-supporting but the emphasis in the early stages of the work is on the these Mexicans. – "freedom of the Gospel." Efforts to aid the people in becoming home Literature owners and established residents of a community, to improve agricultural All workers recognize the dearth of and industrial conditions so that they c.onstructive religious literature, parcan produce more, and to teach them the place of stewardship and the spirit tIcularly of leaflet material, to combat of sacrifice in the evangelical faith are urged as correctives. the "isms" which are vigorously It has been said: " We cannot pre- propagated among the Mexicans. A vent migration, but we can urge our members to settle down, marry, and periodical suited to the needs of the buy homes. We can secure permanent employment for them. Pastors should Mexicans and Spanish-Americans is keep track, and when they move urge them to seek other churches. Some urgently needed. interdenominational agency should be devised to help in tracing members. A collection of 25 to 50 hadydmmns~cphubto- If we keep on 'preaching to the pro- lished bi-lingually, would cession' we shall some day leaven the whole mass of migrant Mexicans." the understanding of both parents Few people realize, now that Euro- and children in the church and Sunpean immigration is restricted, how rapidly the migrant Mexican is find- day-school services. ing his way northward and eastward chiefly along railway lines and into On Both Sidell of the Border mining areas. The census of 1920 shows that more than 10,000 had Since Latin America, and particumoved North. It is a very conserva- larly Mexico, has become to Christians tive estimate to say that this number in the United States essentially a home has doubled since 1920. Since census missionary problem, and the work of figures are very low, it is probable neither the home nor the foreign that there are now 40,000 or 50,000 boards having to do with Mexicans Mexicans scattered from Iowa to New can be planned or carried through as York, Chicago alone having over an efficient, strategic program without 15,000. close cooperation on the part of all agencies interested, it would seem to be good Kingdom statesmanship to plan a conference in which these agencies can together face their prob- lems and arrive at a definitely co- ordinated program of action and plan for its execution.

A New Year',.. Greeting The winding ways of our yesterdays Were a-glow with God's good cheer, So we turn to face with a smiling grace The paths of another year.

For He leads aright through the dark and bright To the land of the leal, we know, And no ill betides wherever He guides, As on through the years we go. ~4lice M. Kyle.

FROM MANY

GENERAL have disregarded, in the case of their The Y. M. C. A. in Foreign Lands beneficiaries, the lines of nation, race, class and creed. Lutherans, recogniz- THE foreign work of the Interna- ing the just demarcation between tional Committee of Young Men's Church and State, and cherishing no Christian Associations is now estab- political ambitions, are fitted for inlished in 18 foreign countries, with ternational amalgamation. " 384 Associations and 125,000 mem- bers. These Associations are formed under native boards, the American The Woman Move:ment Today M secretaries aiding in the direction. ISS G. A. GOLLOCK calls atten- tion to "the signs of the times" There are 559 native secretarial leaders, and 183 American. The lay among the women of the world: "In forces have been greatly enlarged, so Turkey, women-in small but signifi- that Dr. John R. Mott says: "The cant numbers–have b(mnded forward various local boards and also the Na- politically. Not long since a Japa- tional Committees have achieved such nese woman won a breach of promise strength that it may truthfully be Ruit-which shows an amazing break said that the early vision of develop- with the social past of the country.

ing autonomous, independent, self- In China the clan family system is supporting movements is fast being gradually breaking down, and there realized. " The development of the is deep anxiety as to what will take work of the Association in Europe is its place. Numerous local organiza- largely traceable to the war welfare tions of women in China concern work which has made the American themselves with the passage of laws Y. M. C. A. one of the most infiuential dealing with the age of consent, and agencies for the promotion of peace the abolition of prostitution, con- and goodwill among the people of cubinage, the selling of maid-servants, Europe. and foot-binding. In India types of women have emerged, and are emerg- Lutheran World Union ing, which indicate what we may ex- THE convention of the United pect in coming days – spiritual Lutheran Church in America, held leaders, social reformers, writers, alin Chicago in October, called upon truists, women who in any land would Lutherans throughout the world to hold a foremost place. In Japan and bridge national boundaries and pre- China women journalists, editors, sent a solid front "in the conquest writers, doctors, philanthropists, of the world for Christ." At present, bankers, are all in evidence. A Chi- Lutherans, to some extent even in this nese woman attended the Internacountry, are organized along lines of tional Labor Conference in Geneva in national origin. Dr. J. A. Morehead 1921. "

called for world union: "Our foreign missionary endeavor bears testimony What Jews Think of Christ to the fact that Christianity knows no HERMAN NEUMARK, a Chris- aliens nor foreigners," he said. " Al- tian Jew, writing in The Scat- ready Lutherans of different countries ter-cd Nation, says: "The Jews as a have cooperated effectively in reliev- people, as never before in their his- ing distress, as in Russia, and in such tory, are' talking of the Lord Jesus.

56 There are leading Jews, as for in- congregation has found it impossible stance, Claude Montefiore in London, to spend on itself even half of its tithe who are deliberately telling the Jew- funds; last year its own expenses ish nation that what they have heard were $15,000; its gifts to outside from their infancy concerning Christ 'causes' $32,000. Congregations that is a lot of lies. They insist that He feel proud because they are giving to was the greatest prophet that ever strangers as much as they spend on lived. We start there, and then we their own home work, should look carryon: 'If that is. true, then a twice at that record; they are not so prophet brings God '8 message. Christ, amazingly unselfish after all." therefore, must be what H;e said He was, and He is more than a prophet. ' Kennedy School of Minions We start right there with that challenge, ' What think ye of ChristT' T HIS well-known school on the and we have tested it already, and Hartford Seminary Foundation God's blessing is upon it." reports for the year 1923-24 a total enrollment of forty-eight. Of these, NORTH AMERICA thirteen were candidates for higher American Expenditures degrees, four were second year stu- dents, twenty-eight were first year T ABLES showing in different ways students, and three were special stu- how Amer~cans spenJ their income dents. In addition, twenty-one stuappear from time to time. The Amer- dents registered in the other schools l:can Education D·igest gives the fol- of the Hartford Seminary Foundation lowing tabulation on a percentage elected courses in the School of Misbasis: sions. 'l'he thirty-two regular students in residence were equally divided be- Church, % % W IlSte, 14% tween those who had seen service Schools, Ph % Luxuries, 22% abroad and those going out for the Living Oosts, 24¥.% first time. Government, 4¥.% Miscellaneous, 13 ¥. % Progress in Negro Education Crime, &'4% PRESIDENT JAMES E. GREGG, Investment, 11% of Hampton Institute, reviews in the July issue of The Congregationali.~t Another summary, which is being some of the high points in Negro eduquoted in the campaign of the Con- cation in the past year. First, he says, gregational denomination to raise its "there should be noted the continuing per capita giving: . disposition of Southern state legis- latures, state, county, and city officials, 1. Americans (all ages) average for and individual citizens of thoughtful- nesEl and influence to take a liberal at- tobacco per week ………. . ….. 70c. titude toward the support of colored 2. Americans (all ages) average for schools. Norfolk, Virginia, has com- pleted and put into use a Negro high theater and movies …………. .43c. school costing half a million dollars. 3. Americans (all ages) average for North Carolina is spending between $3,500,000 and $4,000,000 altogether ice cream and candy ………… 40c. on its colored schools. In the support 4. Protestant church members, for the of the 'c01mty training schools' (rural high schools which, beginning with an church ……………………. 8c. eight grade, are pledged to add the ninth, tenth, and eleventh as soon as Tithers' Bank Accounts possible), which have been promoted mainly by the Slater Fund, with aid T HE Presbyterian Church in Grove from the General Education Board, City, Pa., has made a reputation in the community because of the large majority of its members who are tithers. There are one hundred checking accounts in one of the Grove City banks which are drawn on for nothing but payments to Christian benevolence. It is probably the only bank in the United States which has so much patronage of that character. " Quite naturally," says The Continent, "the

the contributions from public taxes the crews change frequently. Mr. have risen from $3,344 for four schools Jones has always been the seaman's in 1911-12 to $687,588 for 179 schools friend. He has interested himself in in 1922-23. Two hundred and six their material as well as their spiritual have been in operation in 1923-24. welfare, and he has a host of friends along the water front. The signifi- More Bible. than Ever cance and far-reaching influence of this work of Bible distribution among THE American Bible Society re- the sailors may be seen from the fact ports that in 1923 it distributed that the number who come into New 7,101,289 Bibles, an increase of 2,538,- York harbor every year is more than 222 over the preceding year. More a million men. They are of many nathan 2,901,000 were sent from Bible tionalities and come from every port House, Astor Place, for use in the on the globe and go out again to the United States, and 3,245,090 for for- ends of the earth carrying the Scripeign lands, including 18,334 for Amer- tures presented by the New York ican insular possessions. The nine Bible Society. This ministry among agencie& of the society all reported in- the sailors is thus a work of WOrldcreases in circulation. State Bible wide evangelism. Societies in Massachusetts, Maine, New Hampshire, Vermont and Mary- Disciples Church Gains land distributed 300,000 volumes in cooperation with the national organi- THE annual report of the United zation. Bibles in forty-two different Christian Missionary Society, just languages were required for the dis- made public, shows that during the tribution in Massachusetts, now one of last fiscal year the total receipts for the most polyglot of States. About benevolences from the Disciples of 17,000 New Testaments were distrib- Christ were $3,198,219, a gain of uted among the refugees in Greece $327,302. Special funds became $379,- through the Near East Relief. Despite 826 the richer during the year and the earthquake, the distribution in annuity fundI< $62,866. During the Japan last year was 343,588 volumes, same period there were rE'ported from an increase of 100,000. The increase foreign fields 3,314 baptisms, with a in distribution in China was more present church membership overseas than 1,000,000 copies. of 29,781, a gain of 14 per cent. Pre- Easter evangelistic services in this Fifty Yea.rs of Bible Service country were' reported to have added 97,019 members, making the per- REV. WILLIAM G. JONES has centage gain in membership double just completed fifty years of con- that of any other Protestant body in tinuous service with the New York the United States. The permanent Bible Society, distributing Bibles up- revolving fund for the aid of churches on every kind of vessel that has come in erecting new buildings now totals into New York harbor. During this $2,040,018, and $559,050 was devoted entire time he has missed only two to 87 such building enterprises durweeks through illness and still con- ing the year.-Christian Century. t,inues his work visiting all sorts of shipping craft from canal boats, Fisk University First barges, and fishing smacks, to great ocean steamers. Upon the canal boats THE first and only Negro college he often stops to read the Scriptures to have an endowment of one miland offer prayer with the families. lion dollars for college education. The children are born and reared on these craft and know no other homes. 2. 'fhe first and only Negro college Upon these canal boats and barges he to receive $50,000 from a Southern finds the same families year after year, city. but on the fishing boats and steamers 3. 'rhe first and only Negro college to be made an associate of the Car-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

negie Foundation, thereby. admitting treated in the REVIEW, the last refer- Fisk teachers to the benefits of the ence being in the October issue. In- pensions. teresting light has now been thrown 4. The first Negro college to be on the subject from two new sources.

recognized by the Harmon Founda- Rev. J. D. Simms, mis:sionary in New tion which appropriates money for Mexico of the Reformed Church in loans to worthy students. America, writes: "Weare experienc- . 5. The first and only Negro college ing great difficulty in combatting the to run four quarters a year. propaganda of certain societies who pose as friends of the Indians and who .Japanese Christian Students are urging them to retain their old THE Japanese Students' Christian customs. A great many artists from Association in North America, the the East are coming into the Southdream of many a Japanese student in west leaving this propaganda in their the past, has made a record growth path. We have felt the reaction in the during the past :six months and faced revival of ancient dances and cerethe new academic year with twenty- monies. The advisory council on one local chapters, covering all the Indian affairs, organized by the Secrelarge student centers of the country tary of the Interior, and made up of persons known for their missionary, from the Atlantic to the Pacific. The proposal for a national associa- educational or scientific interest in the tion was made at the Indianapolis race and a number of educated In- Convention; a committee of twenty dians, at a recent meeting in Washwas appointed, and the twenty-one ington' voted unanimously that the local chapters were formed. Since Department is exactly right in supthen the constitution has been pressing dances with which immoraladopted; the members of the Central ity is traditionally connected. Also Executive Board have been elected for economic reasons it was judged by the local chapters and other in- right to forbid prolonged festivals dividuals affiliated with the mpve- which take Indians away from their nfent; two regional conferences, the farms at a time of year when the eastern at Silver Bay, N. Y., and the cultivation of harvesting of crops is middlewestern at Lake Geneva, Wis., important. "

have been held in conjunction with the Y. M. C. A. summer conferences. Earnest Indian Students T At the September meeting of the H:g 900 stndents enrolled this year in the government Indian school Central Executive Board, the following were announced as the chief at Chemawa, Oregon, have come from points in the policy of the Associa- the Indian reservations of Oregon, tion: Washington, Idaho, Montana, Califor- "Unity of Christian Japanese stu- nia, SOIDe from the frozen lands of dents and cultivation of organized the far north, some from the little effort, development of Christian char- fishing villages along the southern acter and fellowship, stimulation of coast of Alaska, with their varying de- capacity for service and rendering grees of civilization, education, and needed services for the general wel- moral standards. The religious in- fare of .Japanese students, and better- struction of the pupils is delegated by ment of American-Japanese relations the Government to established mis- through spiritual and friendly coop- sionary agencies, which are allowed eration. " two hours on week days, in addition to Indian Dances Again the regular Snnday services, for this instruction. Of the 900 students en- THE suppression by the Department rolled, 560 are Protestant, and 340 are of the Interior of the immoral In- Roman Catholic. These last are served dian ceremonial dances has been fully by a resident priest, and the Protes-

tant work is under the Presbyterian to the North that the movement of Board of National Missions. One oll Mexicans into the United States in the greatest needs of the Indian peo- increasing numbers each year has not ple is native Christian leadership, and received the amount of attention its to that end every possible opportunity significance requires. The Immigrais given tM older boys and girls for tion Act, which became effective July developing and exercising that leader- 1, 1924, places those born in the Reship while they are in school, that they public of Mexico among "non-quota may be able to serve as strong, virile immigrants, " who may enter in un- Christians in whatever community limited numbers so long as they pass they may finally take their place. the literacy and other tests. Before Manv of the older students realize the that time, however, there had been for burrien of responsibility that falls ten years almost a continuous inupon them because of their advan- crease annually of those passing imtages. migrant inspectors, to say nothing of those entering clandestinely along the A Negro Sanhedrin 1,800 miles of our Mexican border. In the year ending June 30, 1923, 62,- A ~10VEltlENT of many years, ac- 709 Mexicans were admitted by the centuated by the influences of immigration authorities, and in 1924, the World War, which has been giving 87,648. EYen before the present acthe Negro a stronger race conscious- celerated migration, Mexican workness and a' ~reater feeling of inde- men were greatly desired in the truck pendence, has recently headed up in gardening and cotton fields of Texas, an organization to be known as the the fruit farms of California and as Sanhedrin. Sixtv-threedifferentbodies contract laborers in the beet fields of of Negroes, r~presented by three Utah and Michigan. hundred delegates, unanimously approved the action taken in the confer- A Sturdy Alaskan Church ench which launched the project. Professor Kelly Miller of Howard THE Northern Light Presbyterian University, Washington, D. C., is the Church at Juneau, Alaska, is livleading spirit. ']'he Sanhedrin will ing np to its name as a great light in meet biennially. It will function the north. It is the only self-supportthrough a nntional executive commit- ing church in Alaska. Organized in tee, a commission of public informa- ]891, the meetings were held in a log tion, and special permanent commis- cabin, on the spot where now stands sion!; of experts on the more important the only elevator hotel in Alaska. phases of race interests. It will first 'fhe church has flourished under the turn its attelltion to such subjects as leadership of such great men as public health, education, labor, poli- Sheldon Jackson, S. Hall YOllng and tics, women's movements, public utter- James H. Condit, and with the help ance and inter-racial relations, and a of godly men and spiritual women little way ahead are the subjects of who gave willingly of their devotion bnsine!ls, fraternal organizations, the and funds for the teaching of the public press, race movements, Negro Gospel to those who seek eagerly for youth, and cultural programs. The gold. Eight ministers have served Negroes themselves look upon the or- the church in the thirty-three years ganization as the advent of the era of since itl'; organization, pastorates rangself-help and self-direction. – The ing from one to eight years. The Christian Work. spirit of tithing has been so evident in the church that in late years the Mexican Immigrants financial response has been about $40 per member. Dr. George G. Bruce is DURING the past ten years so the present pastor. "Church congre- much attention has been given gations are never very large in to Negro migration to the cities and

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Alaska," says The Continent, "as not , ing in the shop, I noticed that he was more than ten per cent of the white too weak to work, and on inquiring population are churchgoers." discovered that he had not eaten a meal for thirty-eight hours. We have LATIN AMERICA found him a light job where he can A Campaign in Santo DOJningo l'arn enough to eat. Two boys arrived COMMENTING on the success of a for the boarding department who had series of meetings held in San- ridden over fifty miles on horseback tiago, San Domingo, by Evangelist to get here. Bandits continue to Strachan, H. F. Johnson writes in operate in this neighborhood, but that Missionary Tidings: "In these Latin does not appear to keep the children American countries, the priests have and young men away from school. If put the Gospel as presented by the the present rate continues we will Protestants in disrepute. In their have two hundred students before the end of the year." minds it is the essence of all that is bad and undesirable. Hence, there is a strong wall of prejudice which A Live Brazilian Church S must first be broken down before a EVEN years ago the Gospel was unknown in the Brazilian town of missionary can get at the people. Mr. Strachan has used new methods St. Sebastian of Paradise. The Bible to draw the crowds. He has a large was an unknown book. Protestantism tabernacle, which is something new; was a thing to be hated and kept from he does lots of advertising, which is the town at all costs. The religious unusual, he employs some of the best life of the people consisted in taking Latin-American orators which is very part in the worthless and often shame- essential-it is a sort of phalanx ful practices connected with the fre- movement against the enemy in the quent les'tas in honor of the Lady rear. Then when they see that we Mary or of Rome saint. The moral are not at all dangerous people, and and spiritual life of the people was that we preach the truth, they in- rotten at the very core because the variably say, 'Oh, is that what the only religious leaders they had were Gospel means? We like it.' " openly immoral. Some of the native A School Tha.t Mexicans Prize evangelists had made an effort to preach the Gospel here but they met CALVIN N. JOYNER, the new with such opposition that they gave Director of the industrial and ag- up ip discouragement. But there is a ricultural school which the, M,. E. live, vigorous, growing, Presbyterian Church South conducts at Montemor- church today, with an active member- elos, Mexico, wrote in September: ship of more than sixty earnest Chris- "School opened this week and we tians. The Sunday-school has an have new evidence every day of Mexi- average attendance of more than one cans turning to our church schools as hundred and sixtv. There is a wellthe only source of good education. organized W oma~'s Auxiliary and Some of our people are pathetically three young people's societies. The anxious to have their children in our church worships in a splendid new institutions in spite of their extreme building which has been built and poverty. One such case arose the paid for by the people of the church other day when an old carpenter came themselves without any financial aid to enroll his children. He is desper- from the mission.

ately poor and so old that he finds it difficult to get work. He actually Progress in Peru T cried with joy when we told him that HE General Secretary of the Evangelical Union of South Amerhe could pay their tuition this year with three days' work each month. ica, Rev. Mr. Ritchie, wrote on the Several days later, when he was work- eighteenth anniversary of his arrival

in Peru: "What a change! Then, their letters that some of these men public services were prohibited; to- have been brought into an intimate day, we enjoy full liberty of worship. relationship with Jesus Christ. Many Then, there were only six meetings of them, too, have sufficient spiritual being held regularly in the whole re- life and energy to carryon the good public, and all these directly financed work among their companions. Reby foreign mission money. Today, we cently one of the chief warders said can point to over eighty regular meet· he had never seen anything like the ings scattered all over the republic. great change wrought in these men In Central Peru there were only meet- by the reading of Scripture; their ings in Lima and Callao. NoW' there discipline and general behavior had are regular services held in forty dif- improved beyond measure. ferent towns and villages in this region alone, and of these, twenty- Ba.ptists in Rounlania nine are associated with our mission and our church in Lima; and a very THE lack of religious liberty in large proportion of the people form- Roumania is commented on by ing these meetings are Sierra Indians. Evangeli.aal Christendom, which Apart from the support of the native quotes "Dr. Rnshbrooke, Baptist evangelists who are each working over Commissioner for Europe." He says: a large area, and so only visiting each "The Roumanian Government has congregation for two or three days in entirely failed to put an end to the the month, these congregations are all oppressive, and frequently brutal, self-supporting, and, thank God, actions of its officials and police. It many of them are also self-propa- is alleged that meeting-houses of Bapgating. So far as I can reckon, there tist Churches are arbitrarily closed; are now approximately one thousand preachers and worshippers are aradult members and adherents in our rested and fined; congregations are congregations in Central Peru, and forcibly dispersed and m,embers we are rich in young men, many of beaten by gendarmes; books used in them Quechua-Spanish bi-linguals, worship are confiscated and burned; who are willing to go forward into registration of Baptist marriages is the work of evangelism." refused, and permits to build chapels are withheld."

EUROPE The Bible for Bulgarian Children'

In a. Portuguese Prison OF THE ten thousand Daily Vaca- tion Bible Schools held around ON the outskirts of Lisbon there is the world during the year, one of the a penitentiary where SOme two most interesting was the first and r;nJ,y hundred prisoners are undergoing Daily Vacation Bible School in Bulsentence. In former times these un- garia. The message given to· the happy people used to wear hoods and children is vividly described in the were never allowed to see the faces of report from the Princi pal: their eompanions, but since the republic was declared in 1910 this "With an experience of six years strange custom has been abolished. as a kindergarten teacher and special Among the prisoners are many des- training in a missionary college in perate characters-murderers, anar- London, it was my great privilege to chists and thieves-most of them in- be invited to conduct the Daily Vacacarcerated for long periods. About tion Bible School in Philippopolis, forty of the men have received copies Bulgaria. To my great surprise, the of the New Testament from the British very first day over 50 children were and Foreign Bible Society. A number enrolled, and later the number reached of them were so interested that they 80. Almost every day mothers and bought Bibles out of their scanty fathers brought their children and earnings. There is no doubt from pleaded with us to accept them. I felt

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

sorry to send them back, but we were appropriate G e r man ceremonies.

two teachers and not one seat was Christianity he holds to have been the vacant.' This was the first school of bane of the German people. Fritsch, its kind in the whole of Bnlgaria. the editor of Der Hammer, has just Bible study, the Life of Our Lord, in been elected to the Reichstag_ He, too, simple stories, was the chief object of stands for the substitution of a thor- our teaching, accompanied by hymns, oughly German paganism for the games, drill and kindergarten work. Christianity of the past. Fritsch is a Mothers came every day to thank me, mad nationalist and Jew hater. Be- saying, 'You are doing a blessed work, ing such he insists it is necessary to we see the difference in our children cut loose from Christianity, the off- since they started to come to your spring of Judaism.

school. ' Out of 80 children, ten came from Protestant homes, fourteen were Schools in Russia Jews, one Armenian, one Russian and THB survey conducted between the rest were from Greek Orthodox February and May of this year by families. 'rhey learned the 23d Psalm, the Commissariat of Education in verses from the New Testament, the Russia and including a group of J…ord's Prayer, more than ten hymns schools in seven separate provinces is and many kindergarten songs and made the subject of an editorial in finger plays. All that the children the New York Times, which states: learn in the school they tell their "Teachers' salaries have not been parents. The need is great in our paid for a considerable time, and becountry and we must start with the sides having to suffer financially, the children if we are to win the nation for Christ." teachers are treated with contempt and often forced to do all kinds of Gerltlan Antichriata enforced labor, from taking unwilling part in the plays in the public theatre T IlE neo-pagan movement in Ger- to acting as scribes to the local Soviet many today, says a writer in the Executive Committee. 'l'he surpris- Sunday School Times, is a militant ing statement is made that not even repudiation of Christ. "Let us cast Soviet ~chool books have reached the his bands from us," it cries, with full village schools in any considerable realization of purpose. Pastor Bub- number. Some typical instances are litz in the monthy Die Sonne, com- cited showing that hardly more than mends the "New Heathenism." a third of the pupils had books and Baptism he would retain in the that these were of a most variegated church, but Germanize it. The ideas sort, some dating back from before which Luther attached to the baptism the revolution. And as for school ac- formula-death, resurrection, cleans- cessories and materials for writing, ing from sin, must give place to the they are altogether wanting or most ideas of the old German forest. The scanty and casual; copy-books being formula he suggests runs something made out of old taxation lists and like this: "As this water came up out parish registers. Wood is scarce for of the depths of the fatherland so do heating or repairs and the children sit you remain ever faithful to the holy through the cold days wearing caps land of Germany which bore you," and coats in buildings forty per cent and so on. Baptism he holds to be a of which are crumbling down."

German custom which should be re- tained after its dechristianization, for Sustaining Ger:man Missions M the old Germans dipped the newborn ISSIONARY workers in all counchild in cold springs in order to tries are interested in the effort harden it for a fighting life. Another to keep German missions in non- German, August Frone, would erect Christian lands from disintegrating.

a purely German theistic church with Contributions· have been sent from

practically all Protestant countries. nothing but cattle. They do not This help has enabled the German so- understand. Why do we bother with cieties in some instances to keep their them?" After much persuasion, he own missionaries in the field. In other went over to a group and started to instances missionaries of other nation- talk. Like all Egyptians, they started alities are manning the fields and to argue. They knew how to take care keeping up the work, pending the re- of their eyes, and the iilth and flies turn of the German missionaries. The made no difference. But Minshawy Internat'wnal Revie'U' of Missions pub- stood his ground and won their attenlishes a statement. of the contributions tion. Finally there were five speakers for 1923 given outside Germany it- with five groups of the fellahin scatself to sustain German missionary tered through the village talking and work. The total amount contributed answering questions. When the group in 1923 was about $600,000. Of this finally started home, they were fairly amount $319,096 went from the Unit- bubbling over with joy and enthued States. Three fourths of this was siasm. EI Sayed Gallil, a high-class given hy Lutherans. The Moravians Moslem from Mecca and a direct degave $49,122, the Reformed Church scendant of Mohammed, voiced the and the Congregational Church each sentiment of the group when he said gave $2,500. The Conference of Mis- to Mr. Currie, "Sir, I have heard sionary Societies in Great Britain and many times at the University that the Ireland has addressed a letter to the way to be happy is to do something Secretary of State for the Colonies for someone else. I never understood asking that the general ban against what it all meant before. Today for German missions in the British Em- the firllt time I have done something pire should be withdrawn and that it for someone else and I am very should be open to the Conference in happy." In America this experience the future to submit applications on may seem rather commonplace, but in behalf of German missionary societies Mohammedan Egypt it is most signififor inclusion in the list of "recog- cant, because it so clearly portrays the nized" societies, as is now done in groping for light that is typical of the regard to societies in other countries classes reached by the University. on the continent of Europe. How a Missionary Live. AFRICA REV. GEORGE SCHWAB, a Pres- Students in a Mud Village byterian missionary, writes from Sakbayeme par Edea, Cameroun: PERHAPS the two most outstand- ing impressions of a mud village " There are four of us families in are its filth and the eye diseases of its this one house now, with six children. people. The men from the American It was built for two. We feel quite University in Cairo decided that these 'slummy' and expect any day to see conditions offered to the Moham- a 'settlement worker' appear and a medan students an excellent oppor- neighborhood house started. The tunity for service. A small group of churches of Ohio gave us money for the very best ~foslem boys was selected our school plants, a medical plant and to undertake this work. A Cairo phy- a much-needed cistern. But the funds sician covered the points on sanitation for a new residence or a church did and the treatment of the eyes which not come. So we 'II just manage and should be made clear to the people. get along as best we can. With this as a background, Mr. Currie, a member of the faculty, went "We have to do all our work, bewith them to a mud village. One sides get the building done. It is not proud Moslem boy took one look at the easy, as we have a territory about the filth and diseases of the fellahin and size of Massachusetts and Connectisaid to Mr. Currie, "Sir, they are cut-over three hundred villages at which we have our teacher-Bible

NEWS FROM MANY

readers, one man '') do the' pastoral Belgian Congo and in the Portuguese shepherding of the 17,000 of our con- African colonies missions are, respon- stituency and one for the 8,000 school sible for almost the whole of the edu- pupils who are enrolled and therefore cation. These facts constitute a strik~ looking to us for whatever of enlight- ing testimony to the influence of enment and uplift they are ever to Christianity in the modern world.

get. We have a doctor, too. But he is handicapped for want of space to put A Lion and a Prayer Meeting M patients. As fast as one leaves the [SSIONARY work in the Tan- ganyika Territory of East Africa 'hospital' his place is filled. There are hundreds of miserably suffering is often beset by actual as well as ones in all the villages about us, figurative lions. Visiting one place, awaiting their turns. One village whose Mohammedan chief had asked headman recently told me that his for a teacher, the Rev. R. c Banks, a people were all sleeping out in the missionary of the Church Missionary open, having given over their huts to Society, found that the inhabitants the ill of whom there were eighty at were fleeing from the lions which from. that place. They have huts for the time to time devastate that forest fifty inhabitants. 'We do not wish to country. "As things are going," he.- be hardhearted and refuse them a ref. writes, "there will soon be very few uge,' he told me." people left. More than one man-eat- ing lion has struck terror into their Education in Africa hearts. On the night' I spent at THE Conference' of Christian Mis- Masawa's village, a lion actually siMls in Tropical Africa, held in passed by within twenty yards of England in September, brought to- where we were gathered in the open gether over a hundred men and wom- for evening prayers; and four times en, representing thirty-three mission- I had to break off because the men ary societies and seven nationalities. said that they heard the lion in the J. H. Oldham was chairman, and sev- grass. " One wonders how many peoeral distinguished government officials ple in our own country would attend contributed much to the discussions. a prayer meeting in such exciting con- The chief subject before the Confer- ditions!

ence was the education of the African. An African Christian Scholar Statistics were presented to show how ONE of the most notable m,embers of the Phelps-Stokes Educational largely this has been carried on by Commission to Africa is Dr. J. K. Aggrey, M.A., a West Afriean from missionaries up to the present time. the Gold Coast, who says he owes everything to missions. As a lad he- The following figures for the British was taught in a village school, and afterwards trained as a teacher. At colonies in Africa, for example, are the age of eight he came to the knowl- significant: Mission Gov't Schools Schools Gambia……… 9 1 Sierra Leone…. 134 (105'aided) 14 Gold Coast …… lilS 19 edge of Him who is the Saviour of the world, and was used of God after- Northern Nigeria. 107 (unassisted) 15 wards in bringing both his parents; and his brothers and sisters to Him._ Southern Nigeria. 1,602, (160 aided) 45 As a lad his father told him to' learn all he could, so that he could teach Kenya………. 500 5 him, and he would go to the' spring: Nyasaland …… 2,0.30 None Northern Rhodesia 457 1 Southern Rhodesia 856 2 Uganda ……… 79,631 pupils None A similar state of things existed in for water with his pot on his head,.

the German African colonies before and in his hand his Testament, learn- the war, where education was left ing as he went. When the editor of 81 largely to the missions; and in the British magazine recently asked him 5

in England if he would contribute an South Africa and the data will cover article on "What the Bible means to all the races there. This will be the me, an African," he said at once, "It first step in the construction of an means everything to me." inter-church program of Christian Dr. Aggrey is going back to the education for the nation. When the Gold Coast as a member of the staff survey has been completed its results of the new college to be erected at will be presented at a national con- Achimota. vention in which all the evangelical In Line for Testament. denominations will be asked to par- ticipate.

DR. E. V. HUNTER, a missionary of the Church Missionary Society Churches Too Small T at N'gora, in the Eastern Province of IIFj Anglican Bishop of Bloem- fontein, South Africa, the Right Uganda, writes that during the first six months of 1924 the Teso Scrip- Rev. Walter Carey, quoted in the tures were out of print and the people Christian lVor'k, says that he has could not be supplied. In order to preached in only three churches in his expooite things, 500 copies of part of diocese, because the congregations are the New Testament in Teso were sent always 80 large that his services have out by post. When they arrived there to b,c held in the open. The ehurches was a long line waiting for them, and hold six hundred or seven hundred, the first 5(')0 people had one copy each. and the people number thirteen hun- A groan went up from the others dred or fourteen hundred. The diffi- when they heard there were no more. culty of the missionaries is not how When a further supply arrived in to get the people in, but how to keep July, more than £IOO was taken in them out. two days, and a ~,ock which should have lasted for six months seems A Madagascar Product likely to be exhausted in six weeks. Dr. Hunter liIays: "The next time you RAMAMBASOA is a man who lives in Madagascar. There is a Sunpass a cinema and see the long line day-school Union on the island and of people, just thi.nk that this is how Ramambasoa is a result of the teach- the folks in Teso … stand outside the ing.in a Protestant mission Sunday- bookshop waiting for their turn to school. He was sent by the Inter- obtain a gospel or a testament." Missionarv Sundav-school Union of Madagasc~r to the West Hill training Sunday-school" in South Africa school for Sunday-school workers, near Birmingham, England, to study THE first conference of denom,ina- modern Sunday-school methods. He tional Sunday-school leaders in South Africa was held recently at the is now the Sunday-school specialist call of the South African Sunday for Madagascar and writes as follows: School Association, of which J. G. "When the first missionaries came to Birch of Elizabethtown is the General the island, it was verily the breaking Secretary. The sessions occupied two of the day after a dark night. The days and were participated in by all ways of the sorc&"er, polygamy, idol but two of the denominations working worship, adultery, all practiced in that country. Resolutions were openly throughout the country, have 'ctdopted looking to active cooperation now been checked and new ideas and between the denominations and the aspirations formed in the dominant :association which represents organized races. who have received Chris.tiattJ.

:Sunday-school work. Plans were teaching. The good results seen made to obtain classified information among the children and rising genera- -concerning everything that is being tion, since the advance of the Gospel, done in the realm of religious and are a marked feature in the life of moral Mucation of the youth in the Malagasy."

NEWS FROM ·MANY LANDS

THE NEAR EAST stroy his sight, as I have a right to under the law. However, I have been Building Up Native Churches thinkinO" more about it, and I think the way that Jesus Christ demands is AT a two-dav conference held in much better, so I will try to stop the September "at Bronxville, N. Y., hurt in my heart, and the hatred of between the executives of Near East this boy, and sincerely forgive him.' " B,elief and responsible leaders of church bodies, it was resolved to work Educational Outlook in Irak much more closely in harmony with the indigenous churches of the Near PRO:B'ESSOR ANIS KHURI, of East, rather than to look forward to the University of Beirut, conthe building up of new Protestant or ducted an -interesting educational other ecclesiastical organizations in campaign in Mesopotamia during the that part of the worI~. ." A clo~er past summer. His headquarters were contact with the eccleslastIcal bodIes at Bagdad but he radiated out in all in the Near East, growing out of mu- directlons to Basrah, Kut, Najaf, tual cooperation in relief measures, KerbeIa, Amara, Hillah, Mosul and has caused religious leaders to re- Kazimiyyah. This country, Professor evaluate the native churches. The Khuri discovered, is badly in need of realization that these .churches are teachers. All the schools are strugevangelical and democratic has caused gling toward higher levels with the religious agents to think of the enthusiastic patronage of King Feisal, Eastern churches in terms of larger who frequently expresses his appreand closer cooperation." The com- ciation of the work of the University mittee on religious education, after of Beirut. 'fhe university is looked pointing out the need fQr special re- up to as the finishing place for acaligious instruction for the children demic training and fifty-five students gathered in Near East orphanages, from Irak were in attendance last went on to recommend" that the pro- year. Professor Khuri was able to gram of religious nurture undertaken get in touch with many of the governby Near East Relief be consciously ment schools as well as private directed toward leading into loyal schools, Moslem, Jewish and Chrisand aggressive membership in the in- tian, in the various cities. He interdigenous churches of the Near East viewed classes, teachers and presiall those children whose parents were dents, and distributed pamphlets of connected with those churches." information about "the great Orien- tal queen," as the University of Bei; , Persian Christian Forgiveness rut is called. Professor Khuri wa&, also cordially received by religi()~,. H A. LICHTWARDT, M.D., tells leaders of the Shiah Moslems. • the following incident of his experience in Meshed, Persia: "One An Arab Converted morning at the Sunday morning public service, after I had been speaking MISS CHARLOTTE KELLIEN, about 'forgiveness' and the necessity of the Arabian Mission of the for us to forgive our enemies if we Reformed Church in America tells expected divine forgiveness, a man the story of a young man from a came into my office, bringing his little fanatical Shiah village, who has now girl whom I had examined just before removed to Basrah, where he can go church. This six-year-old child had to chUl'ch and put his little boy in the been struck in the eye a short time be- mission school. "He and his older fore by a fifteen-year-old neighbor boy brother were grain contractors for the and her vision was entirely destroyed. army of occupation and in that way The father said to me: 'What shall I he came in touch with various Engdo to this boy who deliberately blinded lish officials. One of them used to my girl, following a petty dispute ~ talk to him about the falseness of I had decided that unless he paid me Islam, and he says he was so indiga large sum of money, I would de- nant the first time that he would have

killed the man except that he knew Miss Dhanjibhai Nauroji, the Qldest he would be punished by the English. living Indian Christian connected Their conversations continued, how- with the United Free Church of Scotever, and finally he asked this Dfficer land MissiQn in Bombay, in the preswhere he could get bDDks that wDuld ence of a large company unveiled a make plain the real beliefs Df Chris- bronze tablet, commemorating the tians. From our lfissiDn BDOkshDP at centenary of Scottish MissiQns in Nasariya he began getting· bDDks India. The ceremony was presided by mail and reading them in secret. over by the Hev. J. R. Cuthbert. The When his wife and brother fDund Dut inscription on the tablet read as folabout it, they were very angry and lows: "In the centenary year of their religious leader threatened him Scottish Missions to India this tablet with business and social ostracism if is erected by the Scottish Churches he wDuld not burn the books. He con- in grateful remembrance of thO'se whO' tinued to study the Gospel, was con- as messengers of Scottish Christianity vinced of its truth, and during the first claimed India for Christ. Donlast three years has won his wife to ald Mitchell-January 1823, John the same belief." Cooper-Aug. 1823, John Stevenson -February 1824, James Mitchell- INDIA Aug. 1823, Robert Nesbit-Sept. 1827, Alexander Crawford-August Two Ideas of an Eclipse 182.3, John Wilson-February 1829. 'The earth shall be filled with the MILLIONS of American citizens, knowledge of the Lord' (last words young -and DId, will be watching of DQnald Mitchell-November 20, with interest the eclipse Df the sun 1823) Amen and Amen." Two elowhich astronomers have announced quent addresses were delivered by for January 24th. Rev. T. C. Carne, the Rev. R. B. Douglas and the Rev. an English missionary in India, tells D. S. Sawarkar, the former speaking the story by which a Hindu explains on Scotland's pioneer missionaries to' an eclipse. "Vishnu the Preserver India and the latter on the new India commanded that the ocean be that is being created by missions. churned, to get the ambrDsia required by the gods to Dvercome the demons. Outcastes in Church Council 'fhe churning stick was a mountain, and the churning rope a serpent. THE striking testimDny Df th~ late From the sea of milk which resulted Bishop Whitehead of Madras to from the churning came butter, but the surprising capacity of India's rethere also came a blue pDisQn. Shiva, claimed and Christianized outcastes the god of Destruction, swallowed the is a lesson, says the Dnyanod;aya, poison and held it in his throat. The which Church leaders and politicians physician of the gods brQught a gold- alike may well take to' heart, fQr it is en cup brimming with ambrosia, SQme a demonstration of the fact that of which Rahu, a famous demon, man- Christ is building up a great commuaged to get; but befDre it had got nity Qf witnesses to' Himself even in past his throat Vishnu threw his these days of PQlitical ferment and discus and cut off Rahu's huge head. religious disuniQn: "During the time The ambrosia drunk had, hQwever, that I was in charge Df this area as made his head immortal, so it soared Bishop of Madras, the administration to the sky. Since then it has fQl- Df the ten districts was entirely in lowed the sun and moon with open the hands of EurQpean missionaries. mouth, and when it swallows either A benevDlent autQcracy seemed to be there is an eclipse." the Dnly possible form Df government. When the diQcese Df Dornakal was Scotch Mission Centenary formed, Bishop Azariah (the first na- tive bishop to be apPQinted) tried a ASERVICE wQrthy of a great DC- bold experiment. He divided up the casion was held in the Ambroli Church, Girgaum, Bombay, when

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ten districts and put the administra- Rev. J. H. Warnshuis, the capable tion in the hands of an Indian coun- missionary of the Arcot Mission of cil, presided over by Indian priests, the Reformed Church in America. He all of outcaste origin, with the Euro- writes: "One of the very encouraging pean missionaries in the background, features of the past year bas been the no longer as autocrats but as advisers. awakening which Government has ex- The experience so far has been a perienced. In June I was summoned striking success. Both the Indian with two other missionaries to discuss clergy and the Indian councils have with the .Minister for Education of the risen to the occasion, and shown un- Madras Government a program for suspected powers of initiative and the extension of elementary education. The objective which the Minister had management. "

l'he Sadhu's Latest Book placed before himself was the estab- lishment of schools in everyone of the T HE paragraph on Sadhu Sundar four thousand and odd villages of the Singh in the September REVIEW lfadrml Presidency with a population referred to his new book, "Reality and of over 500 within the next three Religion. " Further details about years and the extension ofelementary this volume are given by the Dnyano- education to the 25,000 villages o~ the daya. It consists of twenty-seven Presidency in ten years. He was not "Meditations on God, Man and Na- dismayed by the task of training 70,- ture," written out first in Urdu and 000 teachers required for this extenthen put into an English fOJ.-m by the sion. That there are many obstacles Sadhu and Dr. Appasamy working to the translation of this program into together, Canon Streeter adding a accomplished fact is obvious but one useful Introduction. "In this little cannot but take heart at seeing the book, " says the author in his Preface, newly elected Government conceive "I have put down some of the ideas projects with such boldness and and illustrations which are the out- faith. " come of my meditation. I am neither a philosopher nor a theologian, but a Christians "Until Death" humble servant of the Lord, whose delight it is to meditate on the love of THE story of the village of Daurala, . God and on the great wonders of His near Meerut, India, is told in creation. " The Sadhu's father, who Evangelical Christendom: "Almost before he died became one of the the entire community of 500 expressed Sadhu's own converts, insisted on a wish to be taught the religion of J esns, and to be prepared for baptism. buying a house at Sabathu two or The C. lVI. S. missionaries pitched their three hQurs'· railway journey from camp in the village, and instructed the Simla where his son could retire for inhabitants. Attempts were made to rest, meditation, and study. The book drive them away, but they stood their was written here, the Sadhu working ground, and inquirers were not in any on the Urdu ms. "about twelve hours way terrorized by the efforts. Final. a day for twelve days." ly, when the time came no fewer than 206 were baptized, and their convic- Government Consults a Missionary tion was expressed by one who said: EDUCATION, it will be recalled, is 'Ve and our wives are Christians un- . one of the departments of the til death -even if you grind us to British administration of India en- powder.' After the baptism, promi- tirely transferred to the Indian Gov- nent Hindus from Meerut visited the .ernment. In spite of the prejudice, village, anq did all in their power to even .bitterness, against everything win them back. They failed, and ~ a Western which has marked the spirit sign of their failure a notic~' was of nationalism, the educationaT au- posted; saying, 'They were not willing thorities' of the Madras Government tpgive IIp'Christial!-itY~,arid any have "recently called into consultation Chamar wholiolds'any 'e'8mmfuiication

with them is also outcasted, till he village and the government Kachin shall have paid a fine of 50 Rs. and a school are doing good work and are in feast to the brotherhood.' After six greatest harmony. The government months not one of the converts has school is a model of order and clean- gone back. All remain faithfuL" liness. All the teachers are members of thc Sinlum church and are a great Burmese Buddhists Violent asset to the work in this field."

AFTER the forcible breaking up A Half-Century in Siam. by the authorities of a street meeting in Rangoon, early in October, THE journey from Bangkok to following the conviction of U. Otto- Chiengmai which fifty years ago mil., a prominent Buddhist monk and took ninety long weary days in a boat a leader of the Extremists, the Bud- pulled by men is now made in just dhist monks were alleged to have twenty-four hours by railroad. This vowed to wreak vengeance on the is only one of the changes wrought polic·e. This threat was not taken coincidentally with the advance of seriously, but a few days later the Christianity in Siam.· In the early monks assaulted a native police pa- days the missionaries waited many trol, who were told they would be months for their mail from the out- killed if they failed to resign from side; now the buzz of an airplane an- the police force. This assault was not nounces that it has arrived from very serious and was regarded as an Bangkok. Bridges of concrete and isolated affair, but a gang of some steel and macadamized roads reach- twenty monks savagely assaulted Pro- ing out into the country in all direc- fessor and Mrs. Gleason of Judson tions from Chiengmai provide smooth College while they were walking thoroughfares for the motorist. The along the street. Both were badly few curious listeners on the veranda cut about the head and were removed of Dr. McGilvary's sala have become to a hospitaL Military police sur- a church numbering thousands of rounded the monastery where the Christians in over a hundred villages. . monks reside, and seven monks con- The improvised dispensary on that nected with the assault were arrested. same veranda where Dr. McGilvary had to coax the unwilling natives to A Busy BnrlUese Pastor take the foreign quinine has become the fine McCormick Hospital which THE Rachins in northern Burma serves thousands.-1'he Continent. are a people that not long ago were considered hopelessly wild by the Buddhist Activity in Ceylon Government but who now in large numbers have been "tamed" by the MISS KING, an English- Baptist Gospel and have hecome useful law- mil>sionary in Colombo, writes of abiding citizens. Mrs. Hanson, an her work: "House·to-house visitation English missionary, says of Saya Zaw brings one into contact with many Tu, one of their leading pastors: "He kinds of people. In Colombo most of is indeed a busy man. We have at- our work lies among the people of the tended with him in the past month, slums and the poorer classes, but oc- three sending-the-bride-off parties, casionally we visit among the well-toseven weddings, three housewarmings, do. We usually have a very hearty one church dedication, one semi-an- welcome from the women, especially nual church meeting, twenty baptisms if the men folk are not at home. Occa- and two funerals. This gives an idea sionally we are told that we are not of some phases of his work beside his wanted, but that is rare. Even if going from village to village preach- they do not want us they generally ing. His preaching is of an unusually listen quite politely to what we have high order. Would that we had more to say. In connection with the Bud- men like him! The schools in this dhist revival the young men are par-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ticularly active, directing their atten- $1,000, the Civil Governor $500, and tion mainly to the boys and girls. others small amounts totalling about Buddhist Sunday-schools are being $500. Then a large meeting, called to started everywhere, and pickets are organize the Rociety and elect officers, placed along the roads in order to was held in the city's public lecture prevent the children coming to the hall and waR well attended. The pur- Christian Sunday-school. Organized pose of the society is twofold: to women's work is also carried on vig- reform ten present evils, and to sug- orously by Buddhist nuns. In spite gest an equal number of civic imof the opposition, we have managed provements. Among these are: to keep our little Sunday-school to- Opium Public Hygiene gether. The numbers are very much Gambling Sbort CoursB Schools depleted, but we have a faithful few. Concubinage Home for Cripples Many of the children who have left Immoral Literature Amusements and Lec· would gladly come if they could, but Foot-Binding they are afraid of their parents' tures anger." Cigarettes Public Playgrounds Immorality Industrial Training CHINA Extravagance Idolatrous Practices for Beggars Snft'ering by Chinese Christians Strong Drink A Museum A "Relieving Calam- ities Society"

REPRESENTATIVES of the Chinese Church Fights OpiulIl China Inland Mission have opportunities to see conditions in some ALARMED over the rapid spread of the provinces which other people of the opium evil in China in do not realize. China's MilLions re- recent years, the Christian churches ports some of these: The evangelist of China observed the last Sunday in at one of the outstations of Kopu, in September as anti-opium Sunday. the province of Kweichow, has been Parades, demonstrations and mass killed by bandits. From Tating, in meetings were planned for in order the same province, Mr. J. H. Robin- to show opposition to the opium trafson writes, that he continues to re- fic. The National Christian Council ceive reports of the barbarity of rob- distributed among the churches a bers, the rapacity of officials, and of number of suggestions to aid them in many persons being obliged to eat observing the day. In the outline roots to avoid starvation. He adds: prepared by the Council it was ex- " As an example of the first, an evan- plained that the recrudescence of gelist writes about a church member opium in China (the planting of the who was hung by his wrists and poppy was completely stopped in burned with fire till he died, because ] 917) is due to overproduction dura ransom of $600 was not forthcom- ing the World War, the surplus nating. Another church member was urally seeking a market in the east. beaten almost to death." AL'lO on account of the high price and the large profits of this traffic the Social Reform Movement local cultivation of the poppy was en- couraged by militarists in league with LAST spring the Nanking Church bad merchants who are seeking noth- Council, composed of Chinese and ing but civil war and gain. Chrisforeign representatives of all denom- tians were urged to cooperate with inations working in the city, started hospitals and the churches' social a movement to organize a Social Re- form Society. They prepared a service work in helping people break prospectus and gave copies to about the opium habit, to cooperate with all seventy-five of the leading' officials Christian and non-Christian forces in and citizens, who gave their signa- working to make their region poppy- tures of approval. A dinner was less, and to make known to the public given at which subscriptions were the facts about their city. whether taken. The Military Governor gave favorable or unfavorable, so as to

arouse nationwide pressure on the A Chinese Bible Student, government and local authorities to help China free herself from the REV. JOHN F. STEINER of Haibondage of opium. A National Anti- nan, writes, as quoted in the Opium Association, supported by necord of Christian Work: "A cermore than thirty Chinese organiza- tain man out here had never heard a tions in Shanghai, among them the sermon or attended a religious service. China Red Cross Society, the Chinese Through our evangelist a copy of the Newspapers Union and the World Bible fell into his hands. This was Chinese Students Federation, has read over and over, and he became been organized to fight the opium convinced of its truth. Today he is traffic.-The Continent. saturated with its teachings. He quotes text after text, is familiar with T"'Chinese -Extra.vagance both the Old and the New Testament, HE custom of spending more on and finds chapter and verse without . weddings and funerals than can the use of a concordance. Best of all, well be afforded seems to have been he has been instrumental in leading handed down through the ages. It eighteen of his villagers to become is done in America and other English- Christians, and they have provided speaking countries. It is done in their own chapel. His house is at the China, where millions and millions roadside, and he always has some inare so poor that from their cradles to teresting direct gospel message posted their graves they do not know what up for the benefit of the passerby." it is to have enough to eat. And yet friends say there as here, "We must New Standards for ,Husbands give him a good funeral without thinking of the expens"e," and "She T HE report of the work carried on must have a nice wedding." For in- in Tsinanfu, China, by the Presbystance, a man. died in Tsian, and, al- terian Church in the U. S. A. points tp.ough the family was exceedingly out as one of the indications of "a poor, they donned coarse white gar- new and most hopeful spirit" the ments and wailed. Mourners were changed attitude of certain young hired to" make a louder wailing and women regarding their future husmoney was spent for incense and bands." It is reported that girls in candles and for images to be burned. non-Christian homes of wealth and re- The. Chinese also waste much money finement are saying that they do not on weddings., In contrast with the want to be married to men of the vipoverty of the masses this seems to cious habits to which most of tlle us inexcusa,ble. But they will not wealthy non-Christian young men are hear of anything else. When a Chi- addicted, but that they want Chris, ese girl child rid'es through the streets tian husbands because they realize sitting beside her future husband, that the chances of a happy life for old enough perhaps to be her grand- themselves and their children are father, there ride in front of her vastly greater if they are the wives of innumerable red boxes carrying the clean purpos2ful men. A young (lustomary gifts. On the other hand, Mohammedan woman recently widowthere is great objection to spending ed is said to have declared her purmoney for needed medicines for the pose to marry again and to marry a sick. A girl may stay away from Christian. She is intimately aothe factory, but a dollar for cod liver quainted with the home life of two oil is considered out' of the question. Christian families. A certain hand- The family steadily delay buying it, some daughter of a wealthy family giving as an excuse, perhaps, that was'betrothed to a student of the Unithey must consult the grandmother versity School of Medicine. She is the :who lives up in the country. only Christian in .her family. She broke the engagement because she be- came convinced that" the young man's

1.925] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

{)hristianity was only nominal. He tel' and Lord. To this end there will might have prospects of becoming a be institutes held all over the country good doctor, but if he was to become in each worker's territory, in which her husband he must be a warm- the teachers from near-by churches hearted Christian as welL" will be assembled in a three days'

consecration meeting. The ..;.ssembly JAPAN AND CHOSEN also took a forward step in establish- Uses of a Gosllel Hall ing an Assembly's Home Mission J P. HASSELL, writing in the Committee to have charge of all the • Presbyterian Survey of some of work for Koreans outside the bounds the urgent needs of the J.apan Mis- ofthe presbyteries, or in presbyteries sion of the Southern Presbyterian which are not able to overtake their Church, says: "One piece of equip- work. Heretofore this has all been ment which is most needed at every under the Korean Foreign Mission mission station is what has come to be Committee, with the result that this known as a Gospel Hall. This is 10- committee had more work than it <lated somewhere near the business could finance or overtake, and many {lenter of the city. On the ground were becoming discouraged.

floor is the auditorium, which should Lepers Support .Lepers be sufficiently roomy for preaching to the crowds who come in from the H OW the lepers in Fusan, Korea, streets. Here, too, stereopticon lec- helped one another was told in tures, moving pictures illustrating the September R~:vIEw. The same Bible themes, Bible classes, and Sun- principle is' illustrated in the followday-schools may be held every night ing story. told by Rev. J. Kelly Unger, of the week. The upstairs is used for of K wangju, Korea: "The winter reading room, for the training place leper beggars have always presented for inquirers, and as a place for gath- a pathetic problem at Kwangju. When ering in the young men who have the cold ,V'eather starts they come in absolutely no place where they may large numbers, begging to enter the go for friendly advice. In other Home, and they are placed in mud words, it takes the place of a church, huts, where they are kept alive Sunday-school building,and Y. M. thrDugh the cold weather. Last win- C. A. combined, and is looked upon ter we ha<1 one hundred such cases: as the headquarters of the Christian the three hnts were built to accommoactivities of the province in which it date about thirty-five. Consequently is located. There are ten stations in they could not all sleep on the floor at .mr ,Japan Mission, not one of which one time, and they slept soldier-fashhas as yet been equipped with a Gos- ion in relays-some sitting up while pel Hall." others slept. These lepers are taken for only the six months of winter; the Korean General AsseJllbly rest of the year they must beg for a living. On May first, the day on which THIS representative body, which they are turned out, they protested unites the various branches of the violently last Tear. One hundred de- Presbyterian Church at work in spised lepers to be turned out on a Korea, heard especially encouraging world steeled against them. No funds reports at its last meeting of the were on hand for such a crisis. Who growth of Sunday-schools and vaca- was to act to prevent this calamity?

tion Bible schools. The Assembly I could do nothing. Then the thought voted to make this coming year one in came to me that this was an oppor- which there would be a united effort tunity to test the hearts and charaC~ to deepen the spiritual life of the tel'S of the lepers who have been teachers· and bring each pupil to a Christians for years, and who realized definite acceptance of Christ as Mas- more than any other people, the ,life

to be faced by those who were to go work in the sugar industry. The out. I called them into the church years immediately following wit- building. All seemed touched; it was nessed a very unsettled state of the a crucial moment. Before this big Indian people. About one half of the audience of lepers, I made an appeal Indian population in Fiji took part for one hundred other lepers. After in a prolonged strike; there were some discussion, they decided that if riots in the capital, and the cry -every four lepers would adopt one "Back to India" was raised throughleper, they could, by each giving a out the whole country. Thousands part of his food, support all theil' of Indians applied to the Government adopted fellow-sufferers. All consent- for free passages to India, to which ed to do their part, and by the next they were entitled. Hundreds were morning all of these hundred cases shipped off by every available coolie had their new parents. The Kwang- boat. After a while numbers began ju leper colony is, therefore, itself to return. They told of the intense supportiug a leper colony." summer heat of North India, after the cooler summer of Fiji; of the ISLANDS OF THE SEA great rise in the price of foodstuffs since they left the land of their birth, Loyalty in Loyalty Islands 10, 20, 30, or more years before; of the terriOle toll of life taken by dis- THE Loyalty Islands, long a field ease; the ravages of bubonic plague, of the London Missionary Society, smallpox, cholera, etc., which are unhave now been transferred to the known in Fiji, and which struck ter- Paris Missionary Society, which is ror into their hearts. They found it placing there a stronger staff than not a simple matter to get back into the L. M. S. ever had. A letter from their own caste again. They were the leading native pastor, from which far better off materially in the newer, the following extract is taken, repre- healthy home of Fiji, and their tale sents the mingled pain and anticipa- checked, to a great extent, the rush tion of a period of transition and at back to India, so that at the present the same time shows how deep a hold day there is a population of 65,000 the English missionaries had gained Indians settled in Fiji; a popUlation upon the affections of the people. already increasing in numbers by a steady natural increase. Great is our gratitude and joy that you, our father and mother the L. M. S. have A Correction not forgotten us, and we cry sorely again to hear the counsel and blessing of you, our THJo:: CEIRISTIAN ALLU.NCE IY ECUADOR father. We cannot forget how you have fostered us in the Gospel of Jesus through One of the active and effective evangelical your miSSionaries, from a time long ago, missionary agenci~s in the neglected land of and until now, when you hand us over to Ecuador is the Christian and Missionary Alli- French missionaries. We now accept with ance, an undenominational work that has its pleasure that which you our father have headquarters in New York City. An article on eommanded, namely, that we should strictly Ecuador in the November REVIEW made referobey God accordin'g to the missionaries and ence to the work of the Alliance but did not church of Paris. ilVe are so acting towards adequately present the importance and full re· them now. But oh, father and mother, we suIts of the enterprise. . were consecrated w:th you to the holy work of God. Now will this be' There is doubt Mr. Jordan, the agent of the American Bible as to the issue, and we do not know as yet if the measure of the Freneh missionaries Society, states that the missionary activities ot will accord with yonrs, although, by our faith in God, we say "good," and what the Alliance in Guayaquil have I.'loduced a very more can we say now' favorable situation for the Gospel in Ecuador. The Alliance congregatbn in that city "taxes to Indians in Fiji the limits the largest buildings" they have se- cured. Evangelical missionary efforts in behalt THE year 1920 saw the abolition of of the people 01 Ecuador are very inadequate. the indenture system, by which, but the A1Uance is doing effective work and in for many years, men and women had QUito has put up a. building which with the been brought from India to Fiji to pro-party is worth over $22,QOO. There are on the misfllon staff I)f the Al1ia;uce in Ecuador twenty-t1ve missionaries, not including two at home on furlough and two loaned to the Amer~ iean Bible Society. The Alliance has stations in Quito. Guayaquil. Ambato and aIDong the Indians at Agato. Re'V. W. M. Turnbull reports that the Alliance nlans to largely reinforce their work in Ecuador.

MISSJ[ONARY

NOTE.-Any books mentioned in race; the fact of inequality; the these pages will be sent from the office truth of equality; the ethics of em- of the REVIEW on receipt of listed pire; India and the British Common- price, postage prepaid. wealth; immigration; intermarriage; Christianity and the Race Problem. J. H. social equality; political equality; Oldham. 280 pp. $2.25. New York. population; guiding principles; prac- 1924. tical steps; and the universal com- Without discussing the anthropolog- munity of the loyal.

ical and biological phases of the race His discussions of the guiding problem, (except briefly in chapter principles in interracial relationships X) Mr. Oldham addresses himself to and the practical steps which may be the task of pointing out the contribu- taken to meet Christian ideals and tion which the Christian Church remove racial enmity and friction are should make to the solution of the perhaps the most valuable. His three multitudinous' racial contacts and guiding principles are that race must frictions of our turbulent time. .As not be ignored or underrated; it Secretary of the International Mis- must not be allowed to obscure sionary Council and Editor of the uniqueness and the value of the indi- International Re1,iew of Missions, and vidual; and the racial differences are especially because of his relation to intended to minister to the fulfilment the British Government in its world- of a common purpose.

wide relations of alien rulership- The value of the volume is indicated where his counsel is often asked and by an outline of the practical steps given-he is qualified as few other i:luggested for reaching Christian men to discuss this theme. While ideals: (1) The conversion of our others have written helpfully upon 0 w n minds; courtesy, kindness, this subject, including our own Dr. friendship, love of justice. (2) Study Robert Speer, this is probably the and research: The picture in our best general discussion that has ap- own minds, need of a machinery of peared recently. knowledge; the Church and 'SOcial For American readers chapters VII and international problems; personal and VIII, "The Ethics of Empire" and impersonal aspects of modern and" India and the British Common- life. (3) Interracial cooperation in wealth, " might have been given to counsel and action: Interracial move- some wider international themes, yet ment in America; 'cooperation in even as it is, this selection of topics South Africa. (4) Formation of pub- for discussion could scarcely be im- lic opinion: Education, the Press.

proved upon. The chapter on "Im- (5) The missionary movement.

migration" is not satisfactory for Page 247 is a fine illustration of America where its problems are acute Mr. Oldham's ability to condense in- and complicated. to a brief paragraph the achievements After preRenting salient points in of the missionary enterprise. His the relation of the past to the greatly final paragraph of that chapter states changed present and the Christian his opinion as to altered conditions view of race relationships as related facing the enterprise: "New condi- to facts, Mr. Oldham takes up four- tions call for changes in the mission- teen vital studies: The causes of ra- ary outlook and in missionary meth- cial antagonism; the significance of ods. Leadership must pass more and 75

more into the hands of the growing ent by means of myths, legends and Christian Churches. But the call to historical stories. the disinterested service of other peoples is as insistent as ever. Such The amount of missionary informa- positive senice is the most powerful tion in the book is small, for there was counteractive of the disintegrating not space to tell, even in outline, of and estranging forces of national the transfClrmation wrought in these selfishness. So long as men believe in islands by Christian missionaries. the Incarnation. those will be found Full credit is given to them for the who esteem it their joy and privilege double development in Christianity to spend their live~ in ministering to and civilization. One paragraph de- others, regardless of differences of serves to be quoted; "Foreigners from nationality and race, "-an indica- all over the world called on the Hation of the power which holds thou- waiians and remained with them forty sands of our missionary workers hap- years before the missionaries came. pily to their arduous tasks. H. P. B. Their influence was negative. They did not study the people nor help The Law of Apostasy in Islam. S. M. them to study ….. No earnest effort Zwemer. IlluRtrated. 8vo. 162 pp. 88. was made by anyone to help the na- London. 1924. tives intellectually until the mission- aries came," The paucity of converts to Christ from Islam has puzzled many Chris- Human Australasia, Charles Franklin tians and !'tas discouraged some from Thwing. 270 pp. $2.50. Macmillan Co. attempting to conduct missions New York. 1923. among them. It did not discourage Raymond Lull and does not discour- Considering the brevity of his visit age Dr. Zwemer who, in this volume, to Australia and New Zealand, Dr. gives some reasons why there are so Thwing has given us a surprisingly few converts. It is a book to read accurate record of the living condithoughtfully and should act as a tions in those island continents and an stimulus to prayer and more earnest unusually penetrating interpretation effort. The law of apostasy, and of the life, the ideals, and achieve- Moslem intolerance and persecution ments of the ·people. The two counhave. led to many martyrdoms, but tries are far too little known and Dr. Zwemer points encouragingly to understood in a day when such lack the signs of the dawning of a new era. Missionaries to Moslems and of knowledge is largely the cause oi those interested in this difficult work should read Dr. Zwemer's book. animosity between races. Dr. Thwing's book is certainly written with a hu- ~awaiian Historical Legends. W. D. Wes- manitarian pen. tervl'It. 8 full page illust!ations. 215 pp. $1.50 net. Fleming H. Revell Company. '1.'he author has attempted to give New York. 1923. the sifted results of his observation of what he terms "the newest, the. most Anythi.ng pertaining to the Hawaii- interesting, the most quickening to rean Islands is of interest to the student flection, and apparently the final outof Christian progress for here was post of Anglo·Saxon civilization. " wrought one of the greatest achieve- 'fhe student of political science and ments of modern missions. This book of sociology, a~ well as fair-minded is the sixth in a series written about observers of events in the Far East, the islands by Mr. W. D. Westervelt will be especially. interested in the who has resided there for thirty-five original and courageous experiments years, Twenty-one brief but well- in industrial legislation that have written chapters trace the history of been made in both the Commonwealth Hawaii from the dim days of fabled of Australia and the Dominion of gods and, demigods down to the pres- New Zealand. A chapter is .devoted to the relation of bpth'these countries to the lands of the O.6ent. In some of his comparisons between the West Indies, Philippines, Siam, China, Japan- and the Levant. The the people of the Commonwealth and cost of this great work last year was $1,172,319. those of the United States of Amer- ica, Dr. Thwring is in some cases a little wide of the truth. For example, Our Neighbors. Annie Marion MacLean. 288 pp. $1.75. New York. 1922. he asserts that "the priest, the clergy- man, and the theological teacher are One finishes reading this book with distinguished rather for their activity a decided feeling that he has actually than for their scholarship." From a livcd with "Our Neighbors." Miss close acquaintance with the clergy of MacLean takes you right into the ac- both countries the reviewer can testify tual home life and work life of our that the rank and file of the clergy in immigrants and our Negro neighbors Australia are more thoroughly edu- in thc most skillful way. The book is cated than the rank and file of their marked throughout by first-hand brethren in the United States. knowledge of our 'neighbors, a deep Dr. 'l'hwing also states that these syni:pathy with our neighbors and a southern lands seem to have "a spe- keen appreciation of their struggles.

cial affinity with unique forms of It is a timelvbook-a real contribu- faith, of feeling, and of healing, and tion to a better understanding of our many cults abound outside of the more future Americans. J. MOD.

historic faiths and associations." The fact is that there are fewer cults in A New Missionary Map. Size, 4lx98 inches. Price, cloth, $3.75; paper, $2_00. Australia than in most of the other The Missionary Educatiol). Movecountries in the world, and decidedly ment has met a need by the publica- tion of a new missionary map of the fewer than in North America. Dr. world which contains several distinc- tive features. Professor Goode's new 'rhwing has entirely missed the mark, Homolosine Projection gives the true relative sizes of all countries and powhen he states that "the people of litical divisions are shown in seven colors. Two inserts give tables of these new lands are not primarily re- religious areas and population.

ligious. "

With a population comprised al- most wholly of English, Irish and Scottish peoples, the religious element in Australia and New Zealand is a force that is silently and unobtrusive- The Pharisees. R. Travers Herford. 231t pp. and 4 indices. $2.00. New York_ ly but nevertheless surely moulding 1924.

the character of those nations. This is Mr. Herford's second book on Pharisaism, the first having been On the whole, however, the book is published in 1912. The author denies. that he offers in this any more than a fair and decidedly interesting sur- in his former book, an apologia for the Pbarisees, but in the judgment of vey of the life of these two new and the reviewer he is their advocate and eulogist. He bas convinced himself growing nations of the southern seas_ of the moral and spiritual superiority of Pharisaism. This involves of In easy, conversational style, the au- eourse an inadequate view of Jesus, whom be does not hesitate to charthor has pourecl. the distillation of a acterize, by implication, as ignorant of the true nature of the Pharisaism keen, human observation of a people, He denounced. He speaks of Paul as one who, "whether by conscious who, in the opinion of a distinguished intention or not," distorted the facts. to fit his special theory. He declares, interpreter of conditions in Austral- ",Tudaism was widely different from asia, "are the finest human raw ma- terial in the world. " w. w. R.

American Bible Society. 108th Annual Re- port. New York. 1924.

This Society issued last year 7,- 101,289 volumes, an increase of over 2,500,000 compared with the previous year. The Society has distributing centers, not only in America but in Mexico, Central and South America, the misshapen phantom conjured up Page sees clearly the imperfections of by Paul." The sentiment of the au- the League of Nations, but believes in thor is contained in a paragraph near its possible use as an expression of the end of Chapter VIII: "But the" international mind." The clos- Christianity, whether preached by ing chapter on "Churches and War"

Paul or the Church since his day, points out possible channels of action had not, and has not, anything to for individuals and groups. He be- offer to Judaism of which Judaism lieves that "the churches of America stands in vital need." bave it within their power to kindle It was said of a great botanist the imagination and enthusiasm of that "in his quest for grasses he the warsick masses in these lands trampled down oaks." This is exact- (Europe and the Near East) and to ly what the author of this book has aid them in breaking the vicious done. If he had lived in Jerusalem circle of fear and armaments, greater about the year 29 A. D., doubtless he armaments and more intense fear." c. C. A. would have connseled the Master to make terms with the Pharisees-to 1 graft His new ideas into the stalk of Pharisaism-and had he been a con- The Year Book of the Churches-1924-25. temporary of Paul, he could have en- Edited by ·E. O. Watson. Baltimore. lightened the apostle as to the true 1924. nobility of the sect to which Paul himself had once belonged! No religious handbook for America is so complete and reliable as this Edersheim, who, like Paul, was which is published for the Federal himself a Jew before he found in Council of Churches. Its directory, Christ the power of God and the synopses, statistics and bibliography are very valuable.

wisdom of God unto salvation, char- Tarbell's Teachers' Guide to the Internaacterizes the theology of the Pharisees tional Sunday Beliool Lessons, 1925. 8vo.

as "a terrible mass of conflicting 416 pp. $2.0(}. 1924.

statements and debasing supersti- For twenty-five years, Miss Martha Tarbell has been writing these Bible tions," and W ellhausen speaks of the lesson guides. They are rich in sug- gestions to teachers and have maps, Pharisees as having "killed nature by legal prescriptions." c. c. A.

illustrations, questions and home War: Its Causes, Consequences and Cure. readings related to the study of the Kirby Page. 204 pp. with appendix and life of Jesus, the Acts, and the index. $1.50. New York. 1924. Epistles. The expositions consist The author of this book is one of largely of quotations from wellthe leaders of that group of younger known evangelical preachers and men who, since the World War, have teachers.

given themselves wholeheartedly to the preaching of the doctrine of a Fifty Years' Work for Lepers. 1874-1924. radical pacifism. However candidly London.

we may confess society's responsi- Few forms of philanthropic work bility for an outbreak or epidemic of make such an appeal to the heart as crime, we do not relax our efforts to the ministry to sufferers from this discover and to restrain actual crim- dread disease. The Mission to Lepers inals. The author's chapter on has rendered and is rendering a re- "What Did the War Accomplish 1" markable Christlike service in ninety- is a rehearsal of the failure of the four stations in fifteen countries Peace Treaty to secure peace. The among over eight thousand lepers.

chief value of the book is in the dis- The story of the work in these sta- cussion of the question, "How can tions gives hope for ridding the world further wars be prevented?" Mr. of leprosy. The Old Testament-A New Translation. tament student to perceive that the James Moffatt. Volume I. 12mo. 500 pp. $2.50, net. New York. 1924. Hebrew Scriptures constitute a living The first thing that strikes O1).e book. o. o. A.

about this "new translation" of the Scripture Calendars for 1925. 1& to 28, 6d each. Pickering and Inglis. 229 Bothhistorical books of the Old Testament well Street, Glasgow, Scotland. is that it is not altogether a translation but is at times a paraphrase. There is nothing more helpful than The second thing is that it lacks the to begin each day with a message sublimity of the King James and Re- from God's Word. A comment, intervised Versions. There are a few pretation, an illustration or applica- {)missions and changes which many tion from some Christian student and Bible scholars declare unwarranted teacher is also stimulating to spiritual :and there is an acceptance of un- thoughts. These are both supplied in proved modern critical theories in re- the assortment of fifteen attractive gard to authorship and text. The calendars of various sizes and prices. language at times is inappropriate to One on the wall of a bedroom may Bible times and themes. Neverthe- change the course of thought and life less, the translation is an interesting for a day, for a year, or, perchance, attempt to modernize the Old Testa- for eternity. The calendars make exment and offers a good basis for com- cellent Christmas and New Year gifts.

parison with· the established versions The New World of Labor. Sherwood Eddy. which this one cannot by any means 12mo. 216 pp. $1.50. New York. 1924.

displace for study or devotional There are two sides to the labor reading. problem, but most laborers and cap- italists and their friends see but one One Generation to Another. Harris Elliott side. Both have abused power and K,rk, D.D. 8vo. 225 pp. $1.50. New have sought selfish ends. Dr. Eddy, York. 1924. while neither a laborer nor an em- ployer, has been stirred by the sights These sermons on characters and incidents in the Old Testament by and stories of wrongs of' laboring the well-known Baltimore pastor classes in China, Japan, India, Russia, make the Old Testament a living Amel'ica and in other lands. He debook, and obscure texts yield rich scribes many evils and abuses and treasures. The Old Testament, ex- rightly advocates the application of cept the Psalms and perhaps the Christian principles to settle labor Book of Isaiah, is much neglected by difficulties, to give a living wage, to many contemporary preachers. We establish reasonable hours and healthwelcome therefore every earnest ef- ful conditions in industry. He does fort to reveal how largely the prin- not, however, sufficiently emphasize ciples of Christian faith are not the unity of interest in capital and merely latent in the Old Testament labor, and need for honest, faithful but in good part are plainly pro- work and adherence to agreements by claimed. laborers, or the rights of employers Dr. Kirk is modern in his views, and workers to make and abide by yet not "modernist" and he carries contracts without dictation from with him into the pulpit a powerful bosses and unions or bankers. Many searchlight and hesitates not to flash laborers escape the tyranny of self- it into dark corners of our minds. ish employers only to come under the The book warrants more than a casual tyranny of labor leaders.

reading for, next to Hubert Simpson, Many will welcome Dr. Eddy's the author of "The Intention of His statement of facts who will not agree Soul," a brother-in-law of the late with all of his conclusions. The Dr. Alexander White of Edinburgh, remedies that he suggests or advocates Dr. Kirk helps the practical Old Tes- are generally wise and Christian. The l05th Report of the Board of Foreign Missionary Lives for Children. Three Vol- Missions of the Methodist Episcopal umes. 65 cents each. George H. Doran Church. New York. 1923. Co. New York. 1924 : I"ivingstone of Africa, by C. T. Bedford, The story of the year's work of this 61 pp. society is ~ record of great achieve- John Williams of the South Sea Islands; ments in fifty-two fields where 1,900 by Norman J. Davidson. 59 pp. missionaries are working. The amount Bishop Bompas of the Frozen North, by expended in 1923 was $5,351,540, an Nigel B. M. Gra,hame. 60 pp. increase of $230,000 over the previous year. Mimosa. Amy Wilson Carmichael. 152 pp. 75 cpnts. Miss Cora A. Kane, 281 State Christian and Missionary Alliance. 27th Street, Albany, New York. 1924. Annual Report 1923-24. New York. l'roblem of Immortality. R. A. Tsanofl'. This independent "Faith" mission 381 pp. $3.00. Macmillan Co. New has about five hundred missionarieB York. 1924. on twenty foreign fields. Their work is largely pioneering and is encour- Race and Race Relations. Robert E. Speer_ agingly fruitful in spiritual results. 428 pp. $3.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. New): ork. 1924. The .Place of Boyhood in the Nations of the World. 12mo. 355 pp. World's Roman Christianity in Latin America. Web- Committee of the Y. M. C. A. Boys' ster E. Browning. 96 pp. $1.00. Flem- Division. New York. 1924. ing H. Revell Co. New York. 1924.

This is a report of the conference Some Modern Problems in the Light of of workers among boys held in Bible Prophecy. Christabel Pankhurst. Austria in June, 1923. The addresses ]92 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. and reports of commissions are full New York. 1924. of information and inspiration and show what a far-reaching and impor- The Supreme Virtue: Loyalty to God's tant work this is. Among the ad- Anointed King. Katharine C. Bushnell. dresses published here are those by Pamphlet. 50 cents. 127 Sunnyside Ave., Bishop Nicolai (Jugo-Slavia), Prince Oaklaml, California. 1924. Bernadotte (Sweden), Dr. Karl Fries (Switzerland), Lord Radstock (Eng- Charles Lemuel Thompson, an Autobiog~ land), Dr. Sherwood Eddy and Dr. raphy. }]dited by Elizabeth Osborn John R. Mott (America). Thompson. 289 pp. $2.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1924. NEW BOOKS The Virgin's Son. .John R. Champion. 16(} Authentic Literature 01 Israel. Elizabeth Czarnomska. 422 pp. $4.00. Macmillan pp. $1.25. Bible Institute Colportage Co. New York. 1924. Association. Chicago. ] 924.

Beyond the Moon Gate. Welthy Honsinger. Who Shall Command Thy Heart 1 Thomas 174 pp. Abingdon Press. New York. Hal! Shastid. 367 pp. $2.00. George 1924. Wahr. Ann Arbor, Michigan. 1924.

Blue Tiger. Harry R. Caldwell. 261 pp. What Did Jesus Mean by "The KingdOm. Abingdon Press. New York. 1924. of God 1" Charles W. Bakeley. Pamph. let. 15 cents. 15 for $1.00. Author. A Doubter's Doubts about Science and Re- Newark, New Jersey. 1924. ligion. Tbird Edition. Sir Robert An- derson. 176 pp. 38, Bd. Pickeriug and Year Book of the Churches, 1924-25. Ed- Inglis. Glasgow. 1924. ited by E. O. Watson. $1.50. Federal Council or J. E. Stohlmann, 129 Park Row. Fifty Years Work for Lepers, 1874-1924. New York. 1924. An account of the founding and growth of the :Mission to Lepers. 86 pp. Mis· Old Testament-a New Translation. James. sion to Lepers. New York and London. Moffatt. $2.50. George H. Doran Co. 1924. New York. 1924.

law 01 Apostasy in Islam. Samuel M. Two of Us in Africa. Dicie M. Rittenhouse. Zwemer., 162 pp. 6.8. Marshall Bros. 218 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell. New,· London. 1924. York. 1924.

Tales from the African Jungle (Pie Series). Various Authors Who Have Lived in . Africa. 62 pp. 18. Church Missionary Society. London. 1924.

Model of a West African Hut with complete material for making a realistic thatched hut with people and household properties. Marjory Palmer. 28. Church Missionary Soeiety. London.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1924

NUMBER Z

.. FEBRUARY, 1924 AMERICAN YOUTH MOVEMENT AND MISSIONS EDITORIAL ATTITUDE OF THE TURK TOWARD MISSIONS A RESIDENT OF TURKEY NATIONALISM IN BURMA—1923 RAYMOND P. CURRIER THE CHRISTIAN CONTRIBUTION TO CHINA CLARENCE H. HAMILTON A REMARKABLE CHINESE COLONY IN MEXICO JAY S. STOWELL A MIRACLE OF MISSIONS IN SUMATRA SAMUEL M. ZWEMER 1l.50A YEAR 2S CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY land REILY STS., HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

Make America

for The Friendly Service of the World THROL'GH 3455 Organized Churches 2272 Ordained Ministers 3898 Stations including Sunday-School Missions 724 Unordained Workers 233 Schools 964 Teachers 145 Neighborhood or Community Houses 169 Field Workers 28 Hospitals and Dispensaries 16 Doctors and 46 Nurses AMONG 14,000,000 Foreign-Born 12,000,000 Negroes 5,500,000 Southern Mountaineers 4,500,000 Latin Americans 3,900,000 Jews 1,750,000 Mexicans 1.500,000 Migrant Laborers 336,000 Indians 200,000 Orientals 54,000 Alaskans IS THE TASK.

THE BOARD OF NATIONAL MISSIONS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH in the U. S.A.

Send Your Gijts to VARIAN BANKS, Acting Treasurer 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK, N. Y.

Please mention THE MIBSION.AJlY REV1E~V OF THE "'''ORLD in writing to advertisers. "

McCUTCHEON'S Department for Men A DEPARTMENT within a store-almost a store within a store- presenting a carefully selected, yet moderately priced, collection of iml?orted and domestic accessories for wear in town or country.

SHIRTS . PAJAMAS . BATHROBES . UNDERWEAR DRESSING GOWNS AND SMOKING JACKETS COLLARS, NECKTIES AND MUFFLERS SOCKS-SILK, WOOL AND THE MIXTURES SWEATERS AND GOLF HOSE Req. us Tht. Off. James McCutcheon & Co.

Department No. 20 Fifth Avenue, 33d and 34th Streets, New York A Guaranteed Incollle!

A re You Interested!

You can secure a life income, above pre- vailing interest rates and at the same time help advance the Kingdom of God.

Write to: George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to actvertisera. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, EJilo.

CONTENTS FOR FEBRUARY, 1924'

Page FRONTISPIECE …………………… AN "OPEN DOOR" POSTER FOR CHINA EDITORIALS …………………………………………………….. 85 THE AMERICAN YOUTH MOVEMENT AND MISSIONS FOREIGN MISSION EXECUTIVES IN CONFERENCE NUGGETS FROM THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER ()QNVENTION THE ATTITUDE OF THE TURK TOWARD MISSIONS …………………. . . …….. . ….. . " ………………………… BY A RESIDENT OF TURKEY 93 Aver!! d;,seriJminating statement of facts, showing how far Turkish opposition is hindering Christian missions in 1'urkey.

NATIONALISM IN BURMA-1923 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY RAYMOND P. QURRrEl! 98 A study of the faots ooncerning the awakening of national consciousness among the Burmese.

THE CHRISTIAN CONTRIBUTION TO CHINA …….. CLARENCE H. HAMILTON 104 The definite results of Christian missionary w(»"k as seen after over a century of evangelistic and educational effort in carrying the Gospel to the Chinese.

WANG MEl-A CHINESE NATHANAEL . . . . . . . . BY MRs. JONATHAN GOFORTH 107 The very impres8sive story of a young Chinese and his conversion to Christ.

A REMARKABLE CHINESE COLONY IN MEXICO ……. .By JAY S. STOWELL 110 The results of Christian work among Chinese in Mexico on the Califorma borde…

A COMMUNAL RIOT IN INDIA ………………………… BY H. O. VELTE 114 The thrilling story of the cause and effect of a dash between Mo/wnrvmedans and Hindus, showing the need for strong control in India.

A MIRACLE OF MISSIONS IN SUMATRA . . . . . . . . . . . BY SAMUEL M. ZWEMER 118 Aotual results seen in a recent visit to the Dutch missions in MOolaysiOo, especially in the work for lepers.

THE EARTHQUAKE AND THE CHURCH IN JAPAN …… BY H. V. S. PEl!KE 122 The effect of the reaent disaster upon the native Chr>.stian ohurohes in the Tokyo area and the possible results to the progress of Chr>.stiawity.

THE POWER THAT IS CHANGING KOREA ••……….. By M. L. SWINEHART 126 The wonderful story of spiritual awakening under the injiuence of the Holy Spirit on KoreOons, rlJmlinding one O'f Apvstolil< days.

BEST METHODS FOR PROJECT TEACHING . . . . . . EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 128 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN •••… EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN' 136 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN ………………………….. 139 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 141 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy………………………………………. 155 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies 25 centll. Published monthly. COPYl"ighted, 1924, by MISSIONARY REvIEw PUBL{SlUNG COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Willam I. Chamberlain, Vice-President PUbUcatl~nel~~6~. IgI~r~:tlY'sst;~;ailarrlSburg. Editorial !aJtsrus~~~~~l~, T{5~SFf~th Avenue. Pa. 25c a COpy $2.50 a year New York City Entered as secon4-class matter at the Post 011100. Harrlsburc, Pa., nnder Act ot March 3, 1879. PERSONALS DR. JOHN R. MOTT, Chairman of the In- William ternational Missionary Council, has sailed for Jennings Bryan Enrope and wiII in March and April hold a series of conferences with nlissionaries WOl'k- whom God has raised up in such a ing iu North Africa, Egypt, Turkey, Syria. conspicuous way as 8 champion of and Palestine and other Moslem lands. the Christian faith, w ill write seven illuminating articles on .. .. * The Questions in Dispute RORACE E. COLEMAN, Secretary in Japan for the World '8 Sunday School Assoe;ation, The Inspiration of the Bible has ;recently retnrned to America with a. The Deity of Christ large set of most interestmg slides which The Virgin Birth show the earthquake aud its results. He is The Blood Atonement ready to give lectures and may be addressed The Resurredion of the Body lit 216 Metropolitan Tower, New York City. The Miracles The Origin of Man *** Mr. Bryan will make plain in this MRS. CH,,-RLES M. ALEXANDER, the widow stirring series of articles beginning of the well-known singing evangelist, and early in 1924, and published exclu- Rev. A. C. Dixon, D.D., of Baltimore, Mary- sively in land, were married recently at the home of Mrs. Alexander in Birmingham, England. what is the Bible teaching on each Mrs. Alexander, as Helen Cadbury, was the founder of the Pocket Testament League, an organization in which Dr. Dixon was also . greatly interested.

REV. RODNEY W. ROUNDY, for four years Associate Secretary of the Home Missions Council, has resigned to take a pastorate in the Congregational Church of Laconia, New Hampshire. Mr. Roundy and Dr. Anthony have done very effective service in this in- terdenominational home: mission organiza- tion and it will be difficult to fill their places.

* .. * REV. CHARLES A. BROOKS, D.D., has ,'e- signed as secretary of the Baptist Home Mission Society, to accept a call to the pas- torate of the Englewood Baptist Church in Chicago, Ill. .

* * *' Mrss RUTH MUSKRAT;· ,Cherokee Indian, now a junior at Mt. HOlYQke College, called on President Coolidge on Dec. laUI to ap- peal for more schools for the Indians of America, and afterwards remained for luncbeon at the White Rouse.

OBITUARIES of these great subjects, how each Rfl'. REV. M. W. H. STIRLING, first Bishop has been attacked, and why belief of the Falkland ISlands, and senior Anglican Bishop, died ill London on Nov. 19, 192H, in in these doctrines is essential for the ninety-fifth year of his age. the Bible believer. Your sub- *** scription on the attached ,!e~!~. DR. JOHN HENRY JOWETT of London, for .. CO ten years pastor of the Fifth Avenue Pres- coupon will be dated to byterian Churcb of New York, and perhaps ~~~ the most persuasive and helpfUl preacher of the present generation, died of heart failure include this eagerly ~..,.~ .,-,,< 37 in England on December 20th. The Christian world is richer because of his life and awaited series. at ~~a.<.~<..,0.<l"''.$'''-SUNDAYTHSECHOOL message. t..~"t:'S.1 TIMES COMPANY B•• 1550 REV_ A. E. THOMPSON, the author of "A. ,;,>",…… Phil.d.r"l>ia, Pa. Century of Jewish Missions" and for many years a missionary of the Christian and 0fl1>i-'''O~ For the 25 cents enclosed Missionary Alliance at .Jerusalem, died on ~~llZ)~ December 31st in Nyack, New York. He .."'~<' please send Tbe Sunday School was an able and Christlike man and made Times for 10 weeks, including the a distinct contribution to Christian thought Jseues containing Mr. Bryan's artl. and progress. cles, to Name …………………………••.

Address ……………………..•…

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. set ore thee China an oren oor no man caannd sh.ut 1….~..

A STUDENT'S POSTER EXHillITED AT THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER CONVENTION IN INDIANAPOLIS

MISSIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. FEBRUARY, 1924 NUMBER XLVII TWO AMERICAN YOUTH MOVEIMEN']' AND MISSIONS T HE ninth Student Volunteer Oonvention, held in Indianapolis, December 28th to .January 1st, was unique and, in some re- spects, an epoch-making Oonvention. It was not.a foreign missionary gathering, if one would judge entirely by impassioned missionary appeals and a high tide of enthusiasm for the evangelization of non-Ohristian peoples. Probably not many of the five thousand students who attended the Oonvention, from nearly a thousand colleges and technical schools of North America, were led to enlist in service abroad; but it was a remarkable Oonvention, nevertheless. The full significance of the gathering can only be estimated by its results, and it is yet too early to discover of these, but there is reason to hope that the influence will be great and beneficial, both at home and abroad.

This Convention was a marked contrast to previous gatherings of the Movement, which have all been unusually inspiring student gatherings. This year there was the same evidence of prayerful preparation and of masterly organization; the same enthusiasm and the same sense of latent possibilities, that have characterized previous Volunteer Conventions. But this year there was a differenceas many expected there would he after the incipient insurrection at Des Moines four years ago.

After that Oonvention the students were given a larger share in the executive work of the organization to the extent that younger leaders were placed on the Executive Oommittee and a Student Oouncil was formed, representing the volunteer bands of the United States and Oanada. To meet their wishes, also, the program was enlarged to include many topics such as Race Relationships, Industrial Betterment, International Peace and the Youth Movements-topics not ordinarily classed under "Foreign Missions." The result was at first d,isturbing, but in the end was reassuring, for the students gave encouraging evidence of sane judgment, of a spirit of consecration, of ability in leadership and of a desire to exalt Ohrist.

8S

In other respects, also, the Oonvention was unique. It was not a "spoon fed" audience, or a "table d'hote" feast that was set before the students. It was rather ~{ "cafeteria" or "a Ia carte" bilI of fare. The older missionary leaders did not simply hand out what they thought the younger generation needed, but the youth were consulted as to what they would like to have and how they wished it served. As a result, much of the time was taken up with a discussion of the, before-mentioned topics, related more to the practice of Christianity than to its propagation. But the topics discussed were shown to be closely related both to American student life and to the evangelization of non-Christian peoples.

.Another noticeable change was the introduction of discussion groups, fifty of which, under student leadership, discussed freely the topics of their choice. The climax of these discussions came on Tuesday morning, the last great day of the feast, when, with an able student chairman of their own selection, the whole convention heard fellow-students present different sides of the problems of Race Relationship and plans for the Preservation of Peace. In discussing Race Relationships, a southern student, a northern Negro, a northern college man and a Filipino presented different views. The majority favored no racial discrimination in politics, industry and religion, but none favored intermarriage. It was proposed that, in going back to their colleges, the students work to eliminate the attitude of white superiority, make friends with those of other races, and pro- mote a better understanding in place of race antagonism.

In the discussions on War, which was a favorite topic, all agreed that war is horrible and that it causes more evils than it remedies. The platform debate was conducted hy four men, the first of whom (from California) defended the proposition that military preparedness is the best way to avoid disastrous warfare. Less than five per cent of the students supported this view. The second speaker (from Boston University) upheld the proposition that while war is unchristian, it cannot be immediately abolished and that the best preventative is through education and the removal of the causes of war by Ohristianizing onr political, industrial and social systems.

Abont seventy per cent voted in favor of this platform. The third speaker (from the University of Nebraska) aroused much enthusiasm in favor of the settlement of international disputes through a WorId Court and a League of Nations. The vote in favor of this position was almost unanimous. The fourth speaker (from Union Seminary, New York) bravely defended his position in favor of non-resistance since "war defeats its own ends," causes new wars and is contrary to the spirit and teachings of Christ. Less than ten per cent voted in favor of the extreme pacifist position. .

There were other features in the Convention that seemed strange to those who have attended previous gatherings of the Volunteers.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

The honored leaders of the past thirty-seven years were conspicu- ously absent from the program. Dr. John R. Mott was not the pre- siding genius, having resigned four years ago as Chairman of the Executive Committee. His place was ably filled by Dr. Joseph C. Robbins while a young man and a young woman student acted as vicechairmen. There was a new quartette, from the Lutheran Seminary in Minneapolis to replace the familiar" Association Quartette." The ,,! only speakers of former Conventions who gave platform addr,esses were Drs. Mott, Speer, Eddy and atson-one each. The only Mis- sion Board Secretary on the program was Robert E. Speer and addresses by missionaries were limited to those by Dr. Charles R. Watson of the American University in Cairo, Dr. Paul W. Harrison of Arabia and Professor Kingsley Birge of the International College, Smyrna-all from Moslem lands. Many other missionaries and secretaries were present and took active part in section meetings of the Convention.

When the Convention adjourned on the evening of New Year's Day, it was, however, with a distinct and devout sense of encouragement as to what the future holds, for mankind under consecrated Christian leadership such as was manifested by this student generation. If the Youth Movement in America can produce and put forward such leaders, there is reason to look to the future with bright hopes for the victory of Jesus Christ over the hearts and lives and institutions of men of all races.

And yet, our hope is not in man, in human leadership or in any man-made program; our hope is in God and in the Gospel brought to us through His Son, Jesus Christ. Here indeed is the ground for encouragement in this Convention. Not only the" elder statesmen" and the missionaries, but the students themselves, in their forums and in platform addresses magnified Christ and upheld His standards. The representatives from non-Christian .Japan, China, India, Africa and the Philippines, with one accord, exalted Christ and His Gospel as the only hope of their people, and they called on His followers in America to come over and reveal Him and His way of life.

The Student Volunteer Movement may be entering upon a new phase of service. It has done a great work which has resulted in over 10,000 Volunteers going as missionaries to foreign fields in the past thirty-seven years. Let us hope that the Movement will not be sidetracked frOID its main purpose to enlist and train students to carry the Gospel to non-Christian peoples. That task is unique enough and great enough to engage its whole attention until "this generation" is evangelized. It is eminently wortp' while for Christian students to meet and discuss present-day problems that have to do with the practical out-working of the teachings and spirit of Christ, but that should not supplant the occasional meetings of Student Volunteers, with others interested, to consider especially the need of vast numbers of our fellowmen who know not Christ, and the

personal responsibility resting upon His followers to make His way of Life known to all.

The solution of the world's problems is not to be found through self-expression and natural race development; it must come through the Christ-expression in human life and the bringing of mankind into line with the will of God throngh the dedication of life to Jesus Christ and His program.

FOREIGN MISSIONARY EXECUTIVES IN CONFERENCE I T would be difficult to overestimate the importance of the annual interdenominational Conferences of the Foreign Mission Boards of North America to the world-wide campaign of Christian Churches. These conferences are what general staff meetings are to a military campaign, for they bring unity and effective cooperation where otherwise there might be failure through lack of harmony. As one of the speakers at the recent Foreign Missions conference at Atlantic City remarked, "The greatest hindrance to the advance of the Christian Church in the non-Christian world is division and discord among the forces that are charged with the responsibility of carrying on the work."

Looking back over the past thirty years since the first of these annnal conferences was held, there are evidences of great progress made through a better understanding of the immense task before the Church, in better methods learned from the experience of others and of more effective coordination among the workers in different branches of the Church. Thirty years ago, the Boards too often entered fields without nuch reference to the work and plans of other denominations and without an adequate knowledge of the comparative needs of different fields. They made their educational, literary and medical programs independently, without considering the time and money that might be saved, and the greater efficiency that might be secured, through cooperative effort.

Plans for the promotion of interest in the Church at the Home Base were dependent upon the ability and experience of individual executives, for administrators took little advantage of the wisdom of other Church Boards. Each worked out its own program and devised its own methods. Today, the wisdom and experience of each board and society are placed at the disposal of all the others through annual conferences and printed reports. Today, also, joint surveys of the mission fields and reports of commissions to foreign lands reveal the most needy fields, the comparatively overcrowded areas, the mistakes in policies, and the most fruitful methods in different missions and forms of work.

Through cooperation with the !nternational Missionary Council, the Protestant Churches of America, Europe, Australia and the

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

mission lands are also brought into close contact in the interest of a united and more effective program.

At the thirty-first annual conference, held in Atlantic City, Janu- ary 8 to 11, the outstanding topics for discussion were the best methods for cultivating interest in the home Church, how more wisely and intensively to marshall the forces for work abroad, how cooper- ation may be made effective in such fields as Latin America, in dealing with the present situation in Japan, and in furnishing ade- quate Christian literature for non-Christian peoples.

The subject of cultivating interest in the Church was discussed at two sessions and it was generally agreed that to enlist effectively the sympathy of Christians at home, it is necessary to furnish them with definite information as to the needs, program and progress of the work, and to show, by concrete examples, how Christians can use their talents and money to the best advantage for the Kingdom of God. One of the methods adopted was illustrated in the recent campaign of education conducted in the Methodist Episcopal Church by Mr. Ralph E. Diffendorfer. In this campaign, bishops, superintendents and heads of Christian institutions were gathered together in a series of training classes to study "The WorId Service of the Methodist Episcopal Church," a very complete and interesting survey volume showing the conditions and needs of the work throughout the world. By a series of training- classes, this method of study was carried down to all the local churches so that, as nearly as possible, the facts were placed before each member. One result, thus far, has been the sale of 400,000 sets of the survey volume, with its 704 pag-es and 725 maps and illustrations. The Free Methorlist Church also reported a successful program for the education of laymen that has resulted in a six-fold increase in gifts to foreign missions during the past few years.

An important resolution, adopted at the Atlantic City conference, authorized the Committce of Reference and Counsel to arrang-e for an interdenominational foreign missions conference to be held in North America during the winter of 1924-25. This will be similar in scope to the Ecumenical Conference held in New York in 1900 and the Edinburgh conference of 1910. On account of the present dis- turbed conditions in Europe and the economic distress, it was not deemed advisable for the British and Continental Societies to join in making arrangements for the coming gathering of Protestant missionary forces but it will, nevertheless, be a: world conference in which leading Christians of other lands will take a prominent part. The time, place. program and personnel are left in the hands of the Committee of Reference and Counsel. The officers for the world conference, 1925, are Dr. Frank Mason Norih, Chairman; Sir Robert Falconer of Toronto and Mrs. Anna Atwater, vice chairman; F. P. Turner, Secretary and Alfred E. Marling, Treasurer.

Other topics discussed at Atlantic City were the Japan earthquake and its results, the needs of Latin America (especially the millions of unevangelized Indians), and the proposed conference to be held at Montevideo, Uruguay in 1925. Preparation will be made for this latter conference by reports of commissions prepared on the field relating to unoccupied areas, the Indians, education, medical and social work, evangelism, literature, the Church on the field and cooperation. Another conference, to include workers in Mexico, Central America and the West Indies, will be held in Mexico City.

Another series of important missionary gatherings are to be held this spring in the Near East under the auspices of the International Missionary Council, and under the direction of Dr. John R. Mott. One is to be held in North Africa, one in Egypt and one in Syria or Palestine to take up the problems peculiar to missions among Moslems.

Noteworthy results of interdenominational cooperation during the past year were shown in the report of the Committee of Reference and Counsel and of the International Missionary Gouncil. The Committefl, of which Dr. William I. Chamberlain has been chairman, is divided into many sub-committees that deal with questions relating to missions and governments, Christian literature in the mission fields, joint educational interests, missionary preparation and missionary research. The report for the past year shows the great value of the work done. For example, the secretary has cooperated with British and American Governments to facilitate the securing of passports for 2,500 missionaries going out to work in India, as well as for many seeking to enter other fields. The problems connected with hindrances to missions in Portuguese colonies and attacks on missionaries in Peru have also been dealt with advantageously. The return of German missionaries to their former fields now under British control has been facilitated and much of the work of German societies has been taken over temporarily by American organizations. The investigations of the commissions sent out to study education in Africa were also greatly facilitated by the cooperation of the secretary of the Committee. It is now proposed to send a joint commission to Japan, representing the various societies at work there, to study plans for reconstruction and extension, especially in the devastated area. Among the problems that such a commission might consider would be cooperative enterprises and agencies, readjustments in location, equipment and interrelationships of denominational enterprises, and the nature and number of workers required.

The spirit of fellowship, understanding and unity engendered by these annual conferences is one of their most valuable features. Only those who have been privileged to attend them can fully appreciate the spirit of earnest devotion to their great task that characterizes these missionary executives.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

THOUGHTS FROM THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER CONVENTION'

The Wise Men, though they were Student Viewpoints far away, followed the gleam and Are the students of today ready to found Christ, while Herod, though devote their lives unselfishly to Christ only six miles from Bethlehem, never and are they manifesting the power found Him. ROBERT P. WILDER, to move their generation as did the founders of the Volunteer Movemeontf Secretary of the Student Volun- teer Movement. · .. .WALTER H. JUDD, *' .. .. Student Vice-Chairman.

We do not go out as missionaries to discuss theology or " isms, " or to When the present younger generaargue and compel assent to our doc- tion produces leadership and life and trines; we go out to bring the reality sacrifice like that of Speer and Mott and power of the living Christ into and Wilder and Eddy, then only are contact with the minds and hearts of we ready to take the leadership from our brothers and sisters who do not their hands. know Him. H. P. VANDUSEN, PAUL W. HARRISON of Arabia. • • •Union Seminary. *' . . . We must stop trying to "play sare"

Our decision as to the field and na- and be reckless of public opinion in ture of our life work is relatively un- · . the cause of Christ on, the campus. important compared with the fun- FAY CAMPBELL, Yale University.

. damental decision to yield our wills .. We black brothers only ask that you to the dominance of God. stop all color discrimination and give us a right to come to the fountain .. ,. JOHN R. MaTT. Our American college students are sources 0:1" knowledge and culture that absorbed in selfish activities and you white people enjoy. We ask that amusements. We must turn to Jesus your men give us a chance to be Chris- Christ for the solution of our world tian men and women. F. E. CORBIE, problems. 'We must earnestly seek New York University.

for the truth and manifest love of From Christians of Other 'Lands others through sacrificial service, as Those who come over to China as did the Apostle Paul, Francis Xavier, messengers of Jesus Christ must be John Wesley and William Carey. able to speak with conviction and au- SHERWOOD EDDY. thority and power as to His truth; I< .. .. they must come to work as yoke-fel- The missionary enterprise of the lows with Chinese Christians; they past has been the means of releasing must have a clearer understanding of great power to regenerate men i it Christianity and a larger experience has made rich contributions to social than we have; they must be ready to and intellectual life; has poured forth learn as well as to teach.

a great stream of kindness and good • • • DR. CHENG CHING-Yr, China. will and has laid political foundations of new nations. Thinking Mexicans are repudiating • R•OBE•RT E. SPEER. the Roman Catholic Church in Mexico because they say it gives a dead Christ The missionary enteTprise has the to her members and followers. They power to start and to stimulate moral, intellectual and spiritual awakenings . . want a living Christ. all over the world. " ANDREa ASUNA, Mexico.

CHARLES R. WATSON, Only Christ and Him crucified can President of the American Uni- satisfy the soul of my people in India.

versit,r at Cah'Q, TAKER DAB, India.

Each race has its c(}lltribution to the reign of force; (4) cooperation make. All are brothers. Like the for the preservation of peace in place Wise Men of the East, we bring to of ('ompetition in preparation for war; our King gold, frankincense and (5) the recognition of the fundamyrrh-gold, representing business mental unity of humanity, irrespecand organizing ability; frankincense, tive of race, religion, nationality or representing the religious spirit of state of development. worship; and myrrh, representing faith and loyalty-that is Africa's N. W. ROWELL, contribution. Formerly Member of British .T. E. K. AGGREY, Sierra Leone. Imperial War Cabinet.

On Race Relationships * «0 «0 We believe that .Tesus' way of life We believe that war is unchristian and that the IJeague of Nations is the offers the only solution of all racial best means of preventing it, but we should resort to war in case an unproblems and that a proper under- 'V avoidable dispute has been referred to standing of the moral rights, aspira- the League or orld Court without tions, ideals and traditions of other successful settlement.

races will lead to their practical solu- STUDENT FORUM REsor,UTION.

tion. RESOLUTION ADOPTED On Christian Thought a.nd Service AT STUDENT FORUM.

By the Kingdom of God, Jesus The way of Jesus in race re'lation- meant the realm in which God conship means (1) human personality regarded as sacred; (2) the recogni- trolt; and in which man can find all of tion that each racial group has a valuable contribution to make to humanity God's resources available to fight and (3) that the solution of the race problem is necessary for the Chris- against and defeat the evil that besets tianization of the world. humanity. EDWARD S. WOODS, WILLIS KING, Gammon Seminary, Atlanta, Ga. Rector of Holy Trinity Church, Cambridge, England.

.., .., * Christ has never disappointed a yielded life. JOHN R. MOTT. .. " " Let us dig our own way down until All races have contributed to the advancement of the world. There can- we find the fundamental cause of all not be discrimination among the races if the world is Christianized. Deeds, our problems and failures, namely our not words, are needed most in solving the problems we are discussing. sin in failure to follow the will of PEDRO M. BLANCO, Philippines. God for us. ROBERT E. SPEER.

** * Prayer is the most important factor in our search for truth, since it brings On International Problems the mind into a receptive attitude, helps remove prejudice and prepares Statesmen may build the scaffold, us to follow the truth at whatever but religion must fill it with living cost. STUDDERT KENNEDY.

spirit. JOHN R. MOTT. Chaplain to the King of ••• Great Britain.

The Christian conception of inter- *** national relationships involves (1) The Cross means the expression, at respect for international agreements; one point in history, and in a con- (2) placing righteousness and justice crete way, of the eternal love of God. before national self-interest; (3) the It is God in action, revealing His love toward me. EDWARD S, WOODS, substitntion of the reign of law for

of the Turks toward

BY A CIfRISTIAN R.ESIDENT OF TlTRKJ';Y BEFORE the war, the usual attitude of the average Turk to- wards Christian missionary work might be described as utter indifference. He regarded the missionary as having to do with the Armenians and Greeks, but not with himself. Mission hos- pitals were a real blessing to the entire country, and the Turk also appreciated the value of mission schools for Turkish children as well as for others. But from the religious angle, he was, in the main, entirely indifferent to the existence of the Christian missionary. Of course, there were exceptions-where the religious side appealed to a Turkish heart; but in general little interest was manifested by Moslems in Turkey in the religious side of missionary work.

Now, however, it is quite different. The Turk has got rid, by methods which he realizes are not entirely creditable to himself, of practically all the non-Moslem population of the country, outside of Constantinople, and yet the missionary persists in staying in his country. The Turk begins to realize that he is there for his sake, that this Christian foreigner has designs on his religious selfsatisfaction.

This new conception has produced, or rather immensely intensiiied, a feeling of hostility which has now become characteristic of the average Turk in thinking of the American missionary. The latter is trying to undermine his faith in Mohammed, and, therefore, must be restrained in every way-if it is not wise to try to exterminate him. Hostility is more marked than before, especially in official circles.

Before we can understand or deal with this new situation, we must know what is the attitude of our average Turk towards religion; for it is widely at variance with our ordinary conception. A brochure published in Constantinople in 1922 and entitled" Faith and Life," by Ismail Hakki Bey, a professor in the University of Constantinople, is very enlightening. In the opening pages, Ismail Hakki Bey reports the result of a questionnaire sent to the ninety students of the fourth year in the Turkish Normal School for Men, (during 1921) a~d asked their attitude toward the Moslem religion. The professor says: , "Three declined to answer; one said he was an agnostic; one said for the present he was in favor of Islam; one said he was for it, providing it did not interfere with nationalism; one said he was little concerned about it; one said he preferred to speak of conscience {vizhdan) rather than of religion (din); one said that if all the world were of one stock and with one national instinct, there would 93

rm: MlSSI0NARY Rllvl1!lW Oli' 'I'llEl WORLD [li'ebruary

be no need of any religion; one said religion was merely a political or a social convenience; one said religion must not interfere with social or national affairs; one said he felt no need of being a partisan of religion; one said nationalism was also a religion, and that he wanted no other. Seventy-five students were in favor of religion, but demanded that this religion should not be an obstacle to prog- ress, and that it be purified of all fanaticism, animosity and exag- geration, and also from myths and legends. Only on,e out of the ninety was in favor of literally obeying the Moslem religion." The astonished professor goes on to say: "This means that eighty-nine out of ninety either acknowledge no relation at all to religion, or only a very weak or conditional one. And these are the teachers of our nation of tomorrow!"

Here we have an interesting and first-hand indication of the oft-observed fact that, to the Turk of today, nationalism is a much more vital matter than the Moslem faith. For him, the function of Islam is not to preserve him from a sinful life, or to assure him of immo~lity, or to give him communion with Allah, but rather to ,unite all who profess this faith in bonds of national unity, for the sake of political power and life. Of course, the corollary of this is that a Turk, professing Ohristianity,would be a traitor to the national cause, and therefore punishable as disloyal.

Another fact that helps us to realize the attitude of the presentday Turk towards Ohristian missions is that his contact with foreigners, in general, has convinced him that foreigners are in his country for the sake of gaining wealth, that they are parasites, leeches, who drain the country of its resources, which, if foreigners were excluded, would flow into Turkish pockets. Thus their influence is hurtful to national prosperity. In view of the multitude of concession·hunters who have in the past not thought of aiding the country to get on its own feet, but who have been there purely for selfish commercial aims, and also in view of the fact that contact with foreigners has, of late, usually resulted in the loss of Turkish territory, it is hardly possible to meet this objection merely by denial. It certainly has not been possible for Turks to compete on even terms with foreigners, in commerce or in the arts and sciences, or in professional careers; the latter have occupied places that demanded technical ability, because there were no Turks capable (If replacing them. All railroad rolling-stock and supplies came from abroad, and most railroads were operated by foreigners. The telephone company was entirely a foreign concern, paying money to foreign stockholders. The few factories and mills in the country were most of them owned and operated by foreigners, who made money while the average Turk grew poorer. 'We may marvel at the stand recently taken by the Turkish Government, that no foreign doctors will henceforth be allowed to take examinations or secure permission to practice in the

ATTITUDE OF THE TURKS TOWARD MISSIONS

country; but we can understand it when they explain that thus their own physicians will be able to secure the clientele which they cannot now attract away from foreign experts!

Now at last, the Turk has his chance. His unilateral abrogation of the famous (your Turk says, infamous) "capitulations" has been accepted by all the Powers, including the United States, and the Turk is free. He never felt so fine in all his life. He has kicked over the traces in several directions already. He has driven the hated Greeks out of Asia :Minor and, through the League of Nations supervision of the" exchange of nationalities," has even secured international sanction for his policy of expelling Greek and Armenian civilians from his domains. He has driven out his Sultan, and proclaimed his country a republic, even while ninety per cent of his voters are illiterate. He has compelled the evacuation of Turkish waters by the Inter-allied fleet, and by the American destroyer squadronand all this without a fleet of his own. He is feeling his oats!

On occasion, the Moslem can talk of Christians and Jews as ehli kitab, or "people of the Book"-that is, peoples with a revelation from God, which puts them on a separate basis from the heathen. He can recognize the Law and the Gospel as of divine origin. Still, to him the only true religion is Islam; and no other has the right to exist on any other basis than that of servitude. So now, in his antagonism to Christianity, he excuses deeds of very questionable righteousness by appealing to the supreme right of his own religion. But in reality, his purpose in all this is chauvinistic nationalism. "Turkey for the Turks" has been the real rallying-cry since the revolution of 1908, and his present antagonism to Christian missionaries is because he is convinced that they are· undermining his political independence. It is hard to convince him of his mistake in this, because he has chosen Islam as the rallying-point for his nationalistic aspirations, and he therefore has no use for Christianity.

Would it, therefore, be best for us to abandon all effort to convert the Turk? Shall we close up our century of missionary activity in Turkey and leave the Turk to himself 1 A large number of Turkish officials would be delighted, and would hail this step as a distinct triumph for themselves. Such men as Dr. Adnan Bey, representative of Angora at Con~tantinople, who claims to have been instrumental in driving out the missionaries from :Marsovan; Noureddin Pasha, the general in charge of the court-martial which tried and condemned the Anatolia College teachers-these men would rejoice. Not so, however, the common people, many of whom recognize in the missionaries their real friends. Many have been treated in mission hospitals, and know what genuine kindness is; they have sent children to American schools and know what genuine character-building has meant to them.

Look at the Turkish Government's plan for education, and then

see what the people thjnk of it. The Angora Educational Commis- sion recently announced in the Constantinople papers its three aims to be: character-training, education, and specialization. Explaining what is meant by character-building, it states that this is a life-and- death matter; that the young people of today must be prepared to meet the new civilization that is about to dawn. "VVe are surrounded by rival nations, as we long have been and will be in the future; and the first thing we need is to teach unity, with a strong nationalistic feeling. Nothing should hinder national brotherhood and love of country. This is the starting-point in our character-training….. Weakness is the mother of all mischief. To be strong teaches man his responsibility for self-reliance and the protection of his rights." Farther on it says: "What we are after is a civilized and liberal education in place of an artificial one; in place of mimicry, the con- trol of one's own personality; and instead of the old and foreign type, the new and strongly Turkish national culture, and modern training….. "They are, therefore, getting translations made of the school,programs of all civilized nations, and will adopt what they think is best suited to them.

Two trenchant criticisms of this program have appeared in recent numbers of the Constantinople daily Tw~in. One takes the Government to task for thinking that the educational problems of today can be solved simply by logical thinking and discussion, whereas specialization is needed. "VVe admit," says this editorial, "the need of specialists in medicine and in engineering; but we think anybody can be an educationalist. ,Ve have nobody who has made education a specialty. But we cannot simply consult ourselves or invent our own methods. When we want a dreadnought built, we apply to a foreign firm. And in education too, if we want a solid foundation, we must apply to foreign specialists." Another writer criticises the plan to open fifteen new normal schools in Anatolia. This, he says, is a mistake. "We cannot find teachers enough for one good school at Constantinople; nor have we been able to train able teachers from this one institution. How then can we try to open fifteen? Where shall we find the teachers~ 'fo start such a school without them would be but a vain show. The thing to do is, not to open new ones, but to close those we have, and to strengthen the one at Constantinople and make that a good one. The most important thing for a school is not a program, but a teacher and a method."

This freedom of criticism as against the Government in the daily press is an interesting characteristic of the day. Every policy is under fire, and the papers are not censored or hindered. The above quotations show that the reading public is not against foreign influence, as is the Government. They want American schools; and in spite of strong efforts to dissuade Turks from sending their children to mission schools, they coma in increasing numbers. They want

American hospitals, for they do not and cannot trust their own. Some of them want to learn about Christ-Isa el Messih, or Jesus the Messiah, as they call Him. Not very many, it is true; but yet it would open the eyes of the incredulous to be told how many hundreds of seekers there are. They see the difference between the faith and the works of Evangelical Christians and those of the average Eastern Christian from whom they have received their impression of what Christianity is. Sales of Bibles and Scripture portions have been remarkably large since the World 'Var. The Turks are inquiring about Jesus and His teaching. Surely this is not the time to forsake those who wish to learn.

If the Turk is as intelligent as he claims to be, and if his eyes are as wide open as he thinks they are, he will soon learn two things. One is, that the Christian missionaries are not among his people as a menace to national unity or growth, and are not attempting his national downfall, but that on the contrary this influence is lllaking for national strength through righteousness and purity and the stress on character, and on obedience to the two fundamentals of the Christian faith-love to God, and love to man. There have been hundreds of missionaries in Turkey during the past century-nay, thousands; -and we challenge the Turks to show a single one who ·has been a menace to the good of the country. Secondly, he will learn that civilized governments win the patriotism and allegiance of their peoples, not by the cultivation of the nationalistic spirit, but by just and righteous dealing with their own citizens or subjects. To persecute, condemn and execute men of acknowledged good character, simply because they profess a change of faith, is not the mark of a civilized government. A Christian Turk may be as fervent a patriot as any other, if he is allowed to be, by his government and by his own people.

When these facts have been learned and admitted, the Turk will no longer regard the Christian missionary with hostility or suspicion, but will welcome him as a friend of all that is good and praiseworthy and beneficial, all that will build up his nation for the future. Let us give him the chance to see this.

~raping i~ !be dearing of tbe blockeb roab~ wbicb aft tfowbeb wttl) aU s:orts: of wotlblp f)tnbranttS:. Jt is: tf)e prepating of tf)t wap of tbe l.orb. _btu .J turn to !be l.orb in praper J open tbe boors: anb winbow~ of mp ~oul towarb tbe beabenlie~. anb .J optn !btm for !be rtception of anp gift~ of gract wbicb ~ob'~ bolp lobe milp wis:b mt to ttttibt. JIIIp rtbtrtnt !bougbt aull praper Ptrftc~ communion bttWten mp ~oul aull tfJob.-j. H. Jowett.

2

in Burma-1923

BY RAYMOND P. GURR.IER, RANGOON, BURMA Professor in Judson College, Ameriean Baptist Mission M AUNG GALAY, freshman in the Burmese "National Col- . lege, " came to Judson in September of last year. " The National College," he said, "is good for education but no good for a job."

The second half of his observation was true enough. Take his own case: He had left the government school system on the boycott in 1920, expecting great things, as what one of those young adven- turers did not ~ The government schools would soon be emptied; the political boycott that was coming on directly would even take care of the Government itself j and on the heels of that, the burning of British goods I Why, what more could 'Cme want? I f not many school boys had quite so extravagant hopes as the cart driver who, when asked what Home Rule would mean to him, said, "An acre of land and a yoke of oxen for every man Jack of us' '-yet they had pretty definite visions. They saw themselves the bright lights of the new Burma-a Burma in which Burmese bankers and Burmese mer- chants, Burmese judges and Burmese ministers of state (perchance even a Burmese king!) wonld tread upon one another's toes to place in comfortable berths the heroes of 1920.

What Maung Galay had actually seen was rather different. He had seen the depleted government and mission schools rise with a steady curve: Judson College, for example, with 138 before the boycott, 80 the following March at the term-end, 138 at the re- opening in June, and 198 at the next reopening in June, 1922; the lower schools much the same. This meant not only that the boy- cotters were coming back but something more vital and hopeful: the country was astir. Burmese minds were awake; and not only Burmese but Karen, Indian, Chinese; Christian and Buddhist alike. So the schools filled up and there was a larger gross education in 1922 than in 1920. He had seen politics, too, take a queer turn. In May, 1922, the Reform Bill for Burma in practicaIly its final form was published and was found to be liberal far beyond the generaI expectation. Burma was to become a" Governor's province," on a par with the oldest and most self-reliant provinces of India proper; the major subjects, that had been transferred to the portfolios of indigenous ministers in India, were to be transferred here (such as public health, publio works, education and excise) and, in addition, forests, which were transferred in only one other provirice, and the University, nowhere. else transferred; the franchise was to be wide out of all comparison with that of India proper: practically all wage-earning or property 98 KAREN MEMBERS OF THE LmGlSLATIVE COUNCIl, IN BURMA All are ChrisUan except the man at the exll'cmo left. Dr. San C. Po, who holds an American medica l degree is seated in the center. He , itl tho leadin g doctor in Bassetn. among all nationalities and a very public spirited man. The second from the left, Btanding, is the only B.A. tn the group.

J?ea~t~~:p~~~tS~~~~~~~ga~~x!~:n;w~:~ec~~eba'itg;n~~~lef~Or~~~t~fn'¥~~;t; ~~d~ ~1~HBa~~ ~:~11 lately headmaster of the Baptist High School. Tbarrawaddy.

holding males in the south, the heads of all households in the north, and in both regions, women if independent in property or income. That amounted to about twenty per cent of the population. N(l wonder the Nationalists split! Three of the chief leaders with a following, it was said, largely of monks, became the bitter-enders. Practically all the English-speaking men came out for "Ultimate Home Rule by Present Cooperation." Hated Diarchy-the joint government of British and indigenous officers-was at last clearly set for a fair trial in 1923.

So the government schools were not empty, great Burmese business houses had not sprung magically out of the ashes of British goods, and no Burmese Cromwell was waiting to award $3,000 jobs to the heroes of 1920. Maung Galay's plight, like that of many a boycotter, was really a very hard one. It was all the harder from the fact that the boycott had swept him out while still in the first year of high school. Consequently he held, not the government high school final certificate which would have admitted him to Judson and the University, but the National certificate, which, in the situation as it had turned out, was as good as one from Peru. He could not be registered with us and he would not go back to a regular high school. He could do nothing but return to the National College from which, in two years, he would get a piece of paper worth, for a job, absolute zero.

However, he still thought that the National College was, to some degree, "good for education," and back he went. In March he came again to me-for coaching in English. There was no essay work in that subject, he said, and no oral, and if a stl;tdent talked in English outside the English classroom-look out for potten tomatoes! Now no Burman can learn English (any more than any Englishman can learn Burmese, as a lot of us know to our sorrow) without using it Sundays and Mondays, awake and asleep, in the flesh and in the spirit, eating, drinking and dreaming. In other ways, too, the college was on rocks. The lecturers' arrears had been paid up in February after long dela$~nly at the threat of their striking. Then the students had censured the President" for coming to college only on Fridays and then only for five minutes" and had given the Governing Board an ultimatum that if a new President waS not elected by February 18th, they would "have a republican college"; i. e., they would elect one of the lecturers or a student as President!

So we talked a long time about the college and about the seams and air-chambers of national education in general. I had heard before that"it was only hanging on by the grim determination to "stick it out till Mark Hmiter had gone." (Mark Hunter, it will be remembered, was the Big Black Bogie of the boycott. He had been the Director of 'Public Instruction when it came on and, from thf! first, the moving .spirit in the creation of the University. He was due to retire at the end of the 1923-1923 school year.) Maung Galay confirmed my'i,illjn:ession, and in nothing more than in his description of the currlculuQl :of the whole system. Instead of liberalizing the traditional curriculum and showing the men of the old system what was what (as'the.Y:hjld opportunities enough to do I), they had aimed to solve only Glne ,problem: how to make the most B.A. 's in the shortest time.· Firl:?t, they had taken, nBt a new eclectic course adapted for Burma, but the ordinary garden variety of the English public schools. Then they omitted from it all the modern and enriching subjectsdrawing, projects, object lessons and the like. Finally they had cut the time in. two by assigning six months to each grade-but without reducing the syllabus! That was how Maung Galay had left the 8th in 1920 and reached first year college in 1922. The whole thing is a very great fiasco, whose financial failure is a blessing to pr.event a much more tragic educational failure a few years hence; but it is also a very great pity: for the Nationalists had it in their hands to have rekindled one of the smoky and smouldering school systems of the world and lit the East with it; and even their enemies would have been glad.

Meanwhile, the main trend of Burmese affairs in these two years since the boycott has taken a direction: very much toward sanity and true progress.

The first democratic elections went off quietly in the fall. There

NATIONALISM .INBURMA":';'1923"

was, of course, some non-cooperation and a vast deaI ,of:igp.6rance, as there was bound to be at the start, and the poll was consequently small. But one interesting and good result of this was the election of two Karen Christian legislators from "general," i. e. predominantly non-Karen and non-Christian, constituencies. 'This was in addition to the five Karens elected "communally" (i. e. by the Karen community of a district voting separately for a candidate of their own), of whom four were also Christians. One of the two men elected thus by the help of non-Karens and non-Christians-U San Baw-is especially interesting. Though from a strongly non.Christian family, he had been associated since boyhood with th~ great SIR HARCOURT BUTLER TAKING THE OATH OF OFFICE IN THE COUNCIL CHAMBER ON JAN. 2,' 1923 . " ,• ' '

Not many Burmans. unfortunately. appear in this view but th,ree, inoluding.a lady . may be dlstinguishe.d in the lower left band corner and oD.e in the doorway at tht{. rear. .In the rear also, seated to the right of the big Punjabi officer is a Shan princess .with tight jacket and huge turban. Tbe Hon. (now Sir) Mark Hunter is at the aisle-end of the second row) left bank of seats, and across the aisle (in a dark suit) Mr. J. P. Moffitt, the AmeI"ican Consul.

Tharrawaddy Baptist High School, of which Miss S. J. Higby, K.I.H., was principal for so many years. Becoming its headntaster,he was instrumental in building up the broad inter-racial poltcy' of that Karen school in a Burmese district, and it was no doubt'this position and this policy that helped largely in his election. To anyone who knows the intense feeling between Karens and Burmi:ms, not assuaged by the refusal of Karens to have'anything whatever to do ,Vith the nationalist movement, these are very hopeful signs' for' th() future.

On December 2d, just two years after the boycott"Sir Reginald Craddock,the "boycott" Lt. Governor, now retiring, laid the cornerstone of the new (and first) buildings of the University of Rangoon, on the fine lakeshore site north of the city. It was a great day f6r the University, after the storm; a gr:eat:day for Burma if she but knew it; and for Judson College (whodid~know it) a very great day indeed.

Probably nowhere else in the world is a Ohristian college in so un- usual a relation to a state college; and to this must be added the fact that these two are the only colleges for a province of 12,000,000 peo- ple. These two at present are the University. Professional schools will soon be added, but by the terms of the Act, no other colleges can ever stand on equal footing with these two "charter members."

At the University dinner that night the striking words were those in the opening sentence of U May Aung, professor of law and prospective appointee to.the bench of the High Court: "With the going of Sir Reginald Craddock," he said, "passes personal rule in Burma. " This is a great fact for Burma. Every field of life, notably including Christian missions, is being plowed up and replanted by this fact. On.Tanuary 2d, the Governor arrived-the first officer of that rank in Burma, the first ruler of Burma whose rule cannot be "personal" but cooperative with his legislative and ministerial councils. He is Sir Harcourt Butler, a former Lt. Governor here and one to whom the Burmese leaders in the last two years have often referred with affection and regret. He had no sooner taken his oath than he began to justify this public confidence. Though he appointed to the Ministry of Forests one of the" old guard" who had stood by the Government all along, the Ministry of Education he offered to U Maung Gyee, the president of the Nationalist Council of Education! Nothing could have been more diplomatic. The result will undoubtedly be the reunion of the national and government schooh!, making those two adjectives, as they must in a democracy, mean one and the same thing.

Indeed, the new Governor, as reported j.u the Rangoon Gazette, expressed this hope quite openly in an address at the University: I want you to look on this University of Rangoon as the National University of Burma, on which your future prosperity will largely depend … Here, as in India, so-called national schools have sprung up. In India they have languished and I am told that they are languishing here. I welcome any expenditure by private individuals on education, and I hope that the so-called national schoOils will be absorbed into the educational system in some form or another; and I would remind you that the educational system is now and will be in the future a national system. Education is a transferred subject and it will be presided over by a Minister chosen from among the elected representatives of the people, and the policy wiN be dictated by him and the Legislative Council. I think that if once you get fixed in your mind that the Government is now mainly your own Government, and that you will have a large voice, and even a predominaJJt voice, in the management of affairs, some sources of friction which may have existed in the past, here as elsewhere, will exist no longer. You can all, I think, be confident that my Hon. Colleague U Maung Gyee will not be indifferent to the claims of education. .. I did not like to miss this occasion to impress upon you the great truth that the Government is now largely your Government, and that the University will be your University, and that you must look to the University, by maintaining sound and high ideals of university teaching, to play its part, its great and beneficent pa.rt, in the unraveling of your future< as a nation.

NATIONALISM IN BURMA-1923

This is as liberal a keynote as one could wish, to open self-gov- ernment in Burma. Another quotation shows the conserving aspect of the same liberal attitude. Sir Harcourt is quoting from the report of the Commission on the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge, re- garding government interference: "If there were any danger that grants of public money~ld lead to State interference with opinion in the Universities, it might be the less of two evils that they should decline in efficiency rather then lose their independence in order to obtain adequate means. But the ways of thought and feeling of the modern British community are hostile to any development in the direction of State contml of the academic spirit, and the public grants already enjoyed by the old Scottish and new English Universities have not led to State inter- ference with opinion and tendency in those institutions. I trust that in this province the same thought and feeling may grow up."

This ought to be of special interest to those leaders of Missions, both on the field and at home, who have been trying to place on the same ground and subject to the same arguments state support for private education in America and in India. The two are, in fact, nonequivalent and non-comparable terms.

That the new legislature is thoroughly conscious of the Government's being, as the Governor pointed out, "their own," was shown clearly enough during the first business session in March. The subject was ehe budget-submitted by the Exchange Council which is the non-popular half of Diarchy. The legislature cut the Police by 10% and narrowly missed reducing :F'orests and abolishing Excise. These may not have been wise moves: though the Police need reformation badly enough, it is not clear how reducing their appropriations by 10% will effect the reform; and a Forestry cut would certainly have impaired conservation. But the Excise proposal was practically a demand for prohibition and it is not dead yet. The debate on these issues showed striking contrasts of technique. The indigenous members almost without exception attacked with illustrations, examples (not always too relevant) and emotional appeals. The Englishmen answered with incisive facts of cold steel. Whether the difference is racial or merely a matter of training may be left to the social psychologist and which is "better" of course wholly depends on whether you are a Burman or not! At least, the first session of the Council showed the Burman members to have it already pretty well "fixed in their minds" that "the Government is now mainly their own Government."

All in all, then, the new nationalism in Burma is well under way. In it the discontented spirit of the last two years is finding outlet and thereby draining off that fester of suppressed aspirations which is what radical nationalism really was. '1'he net result for the Kingdom of God is a keener popular mind and a spirit of self-reliance that inside as well as outside the churches looks the missionary straight in the eye.

Christian Contribution to

BY REV. CLARENCE H. HAMILTON I s Christianity making a really deep and lasting impression on the Chinese? This is a question that is being asked after more than a century of Protestant missionary activity in the world's greatest mission field. Some doubting voices have been raised of late in two American periodicals. Chang Hsin-Hai, a Chinese student in one of our American universities,· states his belief that Christianity has attained some prominence in China chiefly because of its association with extraneous elements of "Vestern ci"vilization, such as its military, financial and inventive power, elements which are viewed as desirable, (or necessary) by the Chinese, on their own account. John Dewey, Professor of Philosophy in Columbia University,t after two years of travel and observation among the educated classes of China, reports indifference to Christianity on the part of the leaders of the new culture movement, and an interest only in t~e social aspect of Christianity on the part of those participants who call themselves Christian.

This new culture movement is a notable intellectual activity occurring among the younger cultivated classes of Chinese society since the war, and is characterized in part by a phenomenal interest in modern philosophy and science, both physical and social, to the end of a criticism and a reformation of present-day Chinese ideals. In both of these voices there is a note which seems to imply that Christianity is an innocuous appendage to more fundamental social forces that have their roots elsewhere than in religion.

The impressive array of hospitals, orphanages, schools, colleges and other beneficent institutions and organizations often cited as the convincing fruits of Christian activity is not infrequently interpreted from another angle as being only the natural flow of Western institutions, resulting from contact between East and West. The view is the more persuasive to the younger Chinese consciousness because cases are citable of Chinese students who return from an education in Western lands with an interest in all the instruments of social betterment without having had any essential participation in Western religious organizations and activities. rrhroughout the pages of the many new magazines arising in China within the last two years under the stimulus of the iww culture leaders the words "social service," "social uplift," "humanitarian progress," "regeneration of society," "salvation of the country," etc., abound, but rarely are they coupled with the name of Christianity.

• Replying through the pages ot the Atla,ntlc .'IIQnthly to Paul Hutchinson's article on "The Future ot Religion In China."

t In the July number of Aria. 104 How deep, then, is the impression which Christianity is making on China f The activities of the various missionary societies, as these manifest themselves like tiny star-spots over the breadth of this great country, do not adequately answer this question. Every Inission can tell of lives transformed under the influence of Christ, of minds quickened and broadened through missionary education, of bodies healed, of individuals drRwn from obscurity into effective service. These characteristic products of Christianity cannot be minimized. But when we take into account the vast bulk of the nation in regard to both territory and population all of this mission activity shrinks to a small fragment of the total picture.

A CHRISTIAN CONTRIBU'l'ION TO SCrENCE AND CHARACTER IN CHINA Anatomy Class at North China Medical College for vVomen .

We must also look more widely than to the spirit and efforts of the Chinese Christians. While we may rejoice at the thousands of Chinese Christians manifesting an interest in the China-for-Christ Movement, and recogni7.e the potentiality of its impulse to send Chinese Inissionaries to the far corners of the land, this is rather a promise for the future than an extensive achievement in the present. The Chinese Christians are still vastly outnumbered by non-Christians. Once more, we cannot content ourselves with simply pointing to outstanding products of mission schools, impressive as may be the force of their effect on Chinese society. Christianity may give direction to genius, and that is a great gift, but what that genius might have accomplished without Christianity or under the impulse of some other ideal, say Confucian or Buddhist, is always an incalculable

factor. Non-sympathizers will always dispute, therefore, the extent of the Christian claim to the result.

All of the factors just canvassed have their undeniable signifi- cance in any complete reading of Christian influence on China. But the true measurement of the depth of Christianity's contribution to China is the depth to which Christianity is responsible for those great modern tendencies of the West to which China is especially sensitive at the present time. We must look as far as the extent of the Christian permeation of modern life. .As a matter of fact we find the young men of Ohina today eagerly alert to appropriate and use for their country all the noblest frilits of Occidental culture, such as the democratic ideals, the humanitarian impulses, the purposes of social reform and reconstruction, the concrete schemes for alleviation and uplift. If these values are the product of Christianity either in whole or part, then Christianity's contribution to China, whether called by name or not, is tremendous. The young thinkers of Ohina may not, as yet, have grasped the connection between Christianity and the choicest flowerings of 'Vestern civilization. They may even couple it ,with darker, more sinister phases, as when one is quoted by Professor Dewey to the effect that" Christ is now riding on a cannonball to China." But we of theWest know how insuperable is the difficulty to separate the spirit of Christ from the development of such institutions as the hospital, the social settlement, the humane prison, the meliorative asylum for mental defectives; and'such movements as those to prevent child labor, to maintain the right of the living wage, to enlarge the sphere of woman, to conserve human life in the conditions of our modern industrialism, to secure to all a common school education, and many more such trends that grow out of a real love for fellow-man. ..A.ndwe know likewise how antipodal to everything for which Christ stood are war, exploitation, selfish aggression, the inhumanity of a depersonalized economic system, and other features of an ugly list of which, in its heart of hearts, the West is profoundly ashamed. If it is our holier goods that commend themselves to present-day China, and they do, then a contribution of incalculable importance is being made by Christianity and one which is as deep and lasting as the appeal of complete liberation to the human spirit. Young China especially admires aJJjl cherishes the Ohristian values in our Western civilization. In this fact there is much hope.

Ohristianity can fail in China only if it fails in its struggle with the grim problems arising from the more evil aspects of modern civilization. If the spirit of essential loyalty to a Person who preeminently embodies the supreme attitudes of universal love and service, if this spirit can permeate the vast, untamed social forces incarnate in the restlessness of the nations of the Western world, there can be no question of its later pervasion of China or of any other land which is the dwelling of men.

Mei-A Chinese

BY MRS. JONATHAN GOFORTH, KIKUNGSHAN, HONAN, CHINA M ANY of China's so-called religious sects are closely alli(;d to Buddhism. The Hsing-shang-ti (merit-seekers) are almost entirely recruited from these Sl?cts. Their ethical standards raise them morally "'>mewhat above the ordinary heathen and not infrequently sincere seekers after something higher and better are found among them. .

This was true of Wang Mei. At the time we shall take up his story this young man, with his family and many of their neighbvrs, belonged to one of the most aggressive of the religious bodies known as the Sheng tao or "Holy Road."

Wang Mei went much further than his family and friends in seek- ing to accumulate merit for the future life. Many long pilgrimages were undertaken to the great religious centers of North and Central China. One. of these jourreys took him five hundred English miles south of his home. Another led far to the north and still another . many hundred miles westward. Thus he became known throughout a wide region as a "holy man."

The belief that the greater the suffering endured by a pilgrim the greater the merit placed to his credit, led Wang Mei and other pilgrims to adopt various austerities, such as wearing wadded gar- ments in summer and thin garments in the bitter COld of the winter season when ascending the pilgrim's paths up to the renowned moun- tain-top shrines. All this failed to give Wang Mei the heart satis- faction and peace for which he craved, and he determined to forsake his wife and children and enter a hermit's cell far off among the mountains west of his home.

How long he remained there I do not know but in February, 1894, Wang Mei left this hermit's cell to visit the shrine of the famous goddess Lao-Nai-Nai (Old Grandmother) at Hsunhsien during the winter festival held there in her honor. Knowing, as we do, the wild wickedness surrounding and permeating to the very core the worship of this goddess and knowing also the gentle nature and deep heart yearnings of the young man at this time we do not doubt but that he must have come down from that mountain top with his heart doubly longing for something different.

Surely a Divine Presence guided his footsteps that day and led him to enter the Gospel Preaching Hall. He stepped inside simply curious to see what was going on. 'rhe Rev. Donald MacGillivray was preaching from the text-" By grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves it is the gift of God. Not of works lest any man should boast." (Eph. 2: 8,9.) 107

Could any message have been more timely' But as Wang Mei listened he became more and more annoyed. He put question after question to the speaker, and finally said angrily, "Do you mean to say that all my years of merit-making go for nothingY" "Absolutely nothing," replied the missionary. This was too much for this "holy" man and he went out from the meeting in hot indignation.

God's guiding Hand had not, however, been withdrawn. Wang Mei had a friend, an idol-maker, Ho-I by name. This friend had become interested in the Christian message and later tried to persuade Wang Mei to go with him to the missionaries at Chu Waug, some sixty li distant. Wang Mei had fully· determined to drop all thought of a new Way of grace, but at last yielded to his friend and together they started for the mission. They arrived at sundown while the missionaries were taking their exercise by a brisk game of tennis. This filled Wang Mei with disgust for he could see no sense in what seemed simple foolishness. (Later he changed his mind and became an enthusiastic tennis player.) Next morning he left without even meeting the missionaries, Wang Mei resolving that this would end the m?-tter. Ho-I had become a sincere, thongh secret, believer, and had a number of Christian books. Some of these he put into Wang Mei's hands after exacting a promise that he would look into them. He did so and God used these books to convince VlTang Mei of the truth of salvation by grace alone.

Wang Mei was prepared by his early life of seeking so that when he saw this truth, the apprehension of Christ as his living, loving Saviour brought great joy and peace into his soul.

He had found peace such as he had never dreamed could ever be his and wJth this new joy in his soul came a great longing to tell others the Good News. ;Vang Mei and his friend, Ho-I, began zealously to propagate the Christian faith and it was certainly remarkable how many converts came at this period of our mission's history from the religious sect to which Wang lfei had belonged.

One of Wang Mei's first acts on receiving Christ was to write a letter to a friend in the" Holy Road," living some fifty li west among the hills. He told how he had found that for which they were seeking and urged his friend and his family to go to the mission at Chaugte. Some months later a missionary touring in this hill region came across this family and found them ready and waiting for the gospel message.

It may be stated just here that there is now in this region a large Christian community with self-supporting church and schools.

A year after Wang Mei's conversion so many in his own region had become Christians that the missionaries from the newly-opened mission station of Changte were invited to visit the homes of Wang Mei and Ho-I and there they found most of the adult members of both families ready to be enrolled as catechumens. The prospect for

WANG MEI-A CHINESE NATHANAEL

the founding of a Ohristian Church were very bright. But scarcely had the missionaries reached home when the Roman Oatholics, hearing of the movement, sent in their agents and with tempting promises of free schools and soup kitchens, and with other temporal advantages, bought up the young converts.

But Wang .l1.ei, young in the faith though he was, had his belief too well founded in Salvation by Grace to be easily turned aside. After a few days, he was convinced of his error and returned to us as did his wife, father, and step-mother, as well as Ho-I and his family. The Romanists, however, retained many, causing a permanent breach in the company of Christian seekers.

Wang Mei accompanied the missionary on his evangelistic tours and even in those early days did much good by his testimonies to what the Grace of God in Ohrist had done for him. During this period he made remarkable progress in the knowledge of God's Word.

When our first boys' scbool was opened, ·Wang Mei was appointed teacher. The boys were taught tennis and Wang Mei became an enthusiastic player. Before he had been two years in the school his marked evangelistic gifts and his knowledge of the Bible led the missionaries to appoint him to the work of evangelism. He had left, however, an abiding influeuce upon the boys and one of them was appointed to take his place in the school.

During the fourteen years of Wang Mei's service in the Mission the missionaries with whom he worked could find no fault in him! Patient, kind, sympathetic, gentle, yet zealous for the truth, he became honored and loved by all. His two outstanding characteristics were gentleness and sincerity so that we used to speak of him as "Our Nathanael." W ere an out-station becoming cold and backslidden, Wang Mei was the one chosen to revive them. Was there a difficult piece of work or an important mission for which a responsible man was needed, it was to Wang Mei that the missionaries turned.

During the Boxer year he faced danger and persecution unflinchingly and by his example and exhortation greatly strengthened the weaker Ohristians in that time of overwhelming horror.

Close beside the mission compound a number of cottages had been erected for the accommodation of the Mission evangelists, teachers and their families. Wang Mei's wife and two boys latterly made their home in one of these cottages. One day the sad news was passed around that Wang Mei had been carried in on a stretcher from one of the out-stations and was lying in his home at the point of death from pneumonia. He was carried to the mission hospital where everything possible was done to save his life. The higher call had come for him and, though much earnest prayer was offered for his life which we thought so needed in the great harvest field around, God saw best to take him into the Presence of his Master by whose grace alone he was saved.

A Remarkable Chinese Colony in

BY REV. JAY S. STOWELL, NEW YORK CITY Committee on Conservation and Advance, Methodist Episcopal Church I N SPITE of recent attempts at "bootlegging immigrants" the Ohinese Exclusion Act seems to operate fairly effectively in keep- ing Ohinese out of the United States. It cannot, however, keep them from looking across the border and wishing many times that they were on the opposite side. This is not because Ohina is so close to the United States, but rather because so many Ohinese have settled in Mexico close to the American line.

One of the most remarkable Ohinese colonies on the Mexican border is in Mexicali, a town in the Imperial Valley, located directly across the line from Oalexico, in southern Oalifornia. A few years ago the present very productive Imperial Valley was a barren desert where the hot sun and the strong winds rendered life almost impossible. Th~n the Colorado River was tapped and the life-giving waters of that great stream were turned into the Valley.

For a time, there was a rapid development, and then, suddenly, in time of high water, the banks gave way altogether and the river ran wild. The vast stream of water, which poured month after month into the Valley, threatened to inundate the entire territory and to make valueless all of the vast expenditures made in the development of irrigation projects. It did flood much territory and create the Salton Sea which bids fair to be a permanent acquisition. President Roosevelt appealed to Oongress to do something about this very distressing situation, but Oongress, as on some other occasions, did nothing.

At last Mr. E. H.- Harriman took the matter into his own hands. Vast quantities of material were commandeered and the fight to check the terrible river was on. It ira'il not a difficult task to narrow the breach, but, as it became narrower, the waters ran still more swiftly and the closing of the final gap was the real test. But Mr. Harriman showed his courage and resourcefulness by loading huge steel railroad cars with heavy rocks and dumping cars, rocks, and all into the gap. The effort was rewarded by success, and once more the Colorado River was brought under control.

Since that time, the development of the Valley has been phenomenal. Ootton, cantaloupes, lettuce, and many other crops now grow in great abundance in the Valley which has been peopled with thousands of Chinese, Mexicans, Hindus, Americans and other folk. All are directly or indirectly dependent upon agriculture as a means of livelihood. On the very border in the heart of this Valley, two remarkable towns have developed in which liv~ thousands of people.

110 These are the twin towns, Mexicali and Calexico. Curiously enough, all of the water which flows into the United States section of the Valley, first goes down into old Mexico and then returns into the United States, on its way providing irrigation for thousands of acres of cotton and other products in old Mexico.

With the development of cotton growing, the Chinese are closely associated. They were able to make very satisfactory terms with the Governor of Lower California and to secure franchises and privileges which were of advantage to both parties. Many Chinese landed first at an American port and then were taken into old Mexico in locked A MEXICAN PASTOR AND HIS FAMILY AbI'D A SOCIAL WORKER IN CALEXICO AND MEXrOALI The Mexicau work in Mexicali is v~ry cl os ely assoc iated with the Chinese work. Although cared for by & separate staff the two missions h a ve. in the past, used adjoining buIldings, both or which a re now in ruins.

steel cars with heavy steel bars at the windows. Once inside Mexico, they may look through a wire fence and watch the Americans on the American side, but are not permitted to step across the line. Thousands of these Chinese, in and about Mexicali, are fine, bright, and attractive young men. Only recently, however, have we discovered their worth and have begun to minister to them in any adequate way. Instead, the United States authoriti es have allowed some of our most disreputable characters to cross into Mexicali and to open dens of vice so extensive and so vile as to be beyond description. Four or five years ago, it would have been difficult to have found a more vicious conclition anywhere. At that time the Christian Church was doing practically nothing to help improve this condition. Since then many

A HEAVY LOAD OF PRODUCE GOING TO MARKET IN MEXICALI changes have taken place. About three years ago a fire swept Mexicali and wiped out the worst section of the city and things have never been quite so bad since then.

For a time, the Congregational Church undertook work among' the Chinese men. It then reverted to the Presbyterians and by them was passed on to the Methodists who were already doing an important pie~e of missionary work among the Mexicans in these two communities. Recently this work has had a remarkable development and many conversions have taken place, more than 100 Chinese young men having been baptized. The work includes the teaching of English, various social activities so much needed among young men in a strange country, educational classe,s, and regular religious activities. The work is very greatly appreciated by the Chinese. Incidentally, one of the regular attendants is the secretary to the Governor of Lower California, who is anxious to learn English.

A few months ago, a second disastrous fire, involving losses totalling several millions of dollars, strnek Mexicali and ·the finely equipped Chinese church was entirely destroyed. A business man immediately offered temporary quarters for the work, and the mission is occupying these until money is secured for the erection of a new building.

There is every indication that the Christian Church is gaining in prestige and that it has a restraining influence upon the whole life of the community. A sharp contrast exists between the Mexicali of today and that of five years ago, due to the direct and indirect influence of the Church of .Jesus Christ and the religion which He came to proclaim..

A REMARKABLE CIDNESE COLONY tN MliJxtCO

The Chinese people in Mexicali are independent so that there is no call for relief work among them but it is quite different with the Mexicans, for whom the mission is called upon to provide garments to clothe the naked and medicine to heal the sick.

The Church is undertaking seriously the task of ministering to a very needy community and is accomplishing worthy results. American Christians should be thankful to grapple with evils which have so often been a disgrace both to us and to Mexico.

A curious incident happened recently when a fine new church was dedicated for the Mexican people at Calexico. The Chinese young men in Mexicali were eager to come across the line and attend the ceremony of dedication. Since this was impossible and the young men wished to have a part in the dedication, they purchased a fine individual communion set and presented it to the Mexican church. Here was an unusual demonstration of the way the spirit of Jesus . Christ reaches over both racial and national lines.

Nor is the influence of this work limited to this side of the world. Letters are constantly crossing the Pacific to Ch~na telling friends there of the .way America is reaching out hands of friendship to them and of the new and satisfying religion which they have found. Many who return to China carry with them the indelible impression of Christ upon their lives. They are foreign missionaries without salary.

Just after the recent fire in Mexicali a young man, who, with his father, had lost everything, including a large sum of cash destroyed by the flames, said: " Well, we have lost all the earthly possessions for which we had labored so hard, but we still have Jesus Christ, and we are thankful and happy."

1111111 THE PROTESTANT CHURCH ~'OR MEXICANS IN CALEXICO

A Communal Riot in

BY REV. H. C. VEL'L'E, D.D., SAHARANPUR, INDIA Missionaxy of the Presbyterian Board" of Foreign Missions SAHARANPUR, though a city of 66,000 inhabitants, is not a place of any great importance; it is just an up-country town. Recently, however, this comparatively unknown city has gained an unenviable distinction through a communal riot, the news of which, flashed along wires, appeared in the newspapers in distant lands. Some friends in America must have been surprised to see in the telegrams, last August, that a riot had occurred here. The information thus given is always meager, and often makes an impression, raising more questions than it answers. For this reason, and also because things that have happened in Saharanpur throw a great deal of light upon present conditions in India, and the great problems with which its people are confronted, it seems best to give a brief account of what really happened.

First, friends need have no anxiety about their missionaries and their work; these have suffered no harm. The riot was not anti- British or anti-foreign, like those in the Panjab some five years ago. Nor was it directed against the existing Government or its officers, like that horrible affair at Ohama Chauri in February, 1922, when a mob of non-cooperators attacked a police post and killed twentysix Indian police constables.

The Saharanpur riot arose entirely out of dissensions that have sprung up between the two religious communities which compose the population. These dissensions constitute the biggest problem that confronts the people of India at the present time. It is not a new, but a very old problem. Only in the political excitement of the last four or five years, the passion for home rule and the anti-British feeling awakened thereby, many lost sight of, or greatly underestimated, the powerful divisive forces which still exist in India, and which constitute a very real and formidable obstacle to the establishment of a government by the people themselves. As Rabindranath Tagore said a few days ago in a public lecture on the problems of India, "The trouble in India is not the presence of a foreign ruler, as many would have us believe, but differences among Indians themselves. India cannot prosper as long as it is a house divided against itself, with its religious communities ranged against each other in opposing camps, each suspicious and distrustful of the other. In times of crisis, there may be a patched-up unity among the communities with their conflicting interests, but, the crisis over, they fall out again, and the blame is ascribed to the foreign ruIer-a charge which is altogether untrue."

114 In Saharanpur, the relations between the two communities had, for some time, been strained. These difficulties have their origin, in a large measure, in a remarkable movement taking place among Hindus all over India. Some have referred to it as the renaissance of Hinduism-if such a thing is possible. Hinduism has never been a missionary religion, but recently in Saharanpur, as elsewhere, Hindus have become aggressive. 'l'hey have been trying to win converts, especially from the depressed classes, such as the Chamars, or leather workers, and to bring' them into the Hindu fold. This the Mohammedans have bitterly resented, and they determined that this new aggressive movement must be checked.

As the days passed, the feeling became more and more acute, and it was evident that unless a reconciliation was effected, an open collision would be inevitable. It was feared that there would be an outbreak during the Bakr-i-Id, (the festival of sacrifice) the most important Mohammedan festival of the year. Nothing happened, at that time, however, the Mohammedans being busy with their jubilations over the Turkish victory at Lausanne. A month later came the Moharrum, another Mohammedan festival, commemorating the sufferings and the tragic death of Hasan, Mohammed's grandson. This festival extends over ten days. The first nine days again went by quietly and peacefully and everybody concluded that the danger was passed. The Magistrate of the District, himself a Mohammedan, believed that he could trust his coreligionists but the events of the next day showed that he was mistaken. Having taken no precautions, he found himself utterly unprepared to deal with the situation. The Hindus, too, anticipated no trouble, and so, when the riot actually took place, their shops and houses were wide open and unprotected. Only the Mohammedans appeared to be prepared and this, along with other circumstances, seems to show that the attack was planned and premeditated.

On the 10th day of the Moharrum, late in the afternoon of the 24th of August, the outbreak occurred, while the taziyahs (models of Hasan's tomb at Kerbelah) were being carried in procession through the streets of the city, accompanied by huge standards, called akharas. The route of one of these processions, carrying an akhara 75 feet in height, lay through a narrow lane, inhabited almost entirely by Hindus and past a small Hindu temple, on the premises of which there stood a pipal tree, whose branches overhung the road. There was enough room on the left for the flag to pass, but the Mohammedans were bent on making trouble, and deliberately steered the cart towards the right until it touched the houses and the flag became entangled in the branches of the tree. They demanded that the branches of the tree should be lopped off to make room for their flag to pass-an act that they knew would wound the feeling of the Hindus, to whom the tree was sacred. The Mohammedan magis-

trate reasoned with the leaders of the procession, but to no avail. Ladders were attached to each side of the flag, and by these the Mohammedans climbed up to the roofs of the houses where the temple stood, most of the Hindus retreating within the precincts of the temple. Fearing that there would be trouble, the Magistrate ascended the second story of a house on the opposite side in order to give orders from the balcony, when suddenly the house was bombarded with brickbats-a procedure which usually marks the beginning of a riot in India. Each side lays on the other the blame for beginning the brick throwing, but it is certain that the Mohammedans were the aggressors that day. The Hindus were taken unawares, and were either too weak or too much afraid, to offer any resistance. The magistrate was helpless, for he had only a handful of mounted police on duty. These fired a few volleys into the crowd, and then retired, leaving the town in possession of the mob.

The news spread like wild fire through the city, and the shout went forth, "The fight has begun. Go for the Hindus! Loot them! Kill them!" The mob-almost entirely Mohammedan-soon swelled into many' thousands. For a while, British rule seemed to have come to an end, and the looters had it all their own way. First the jeweller's bazaar was attacked, then the cloth bazaar. Looting began simultaneously in many places and continued until there was nothing left to loot. Not only shops, but private houses were entered, safes broken open, and everything of value taken. What could not be carried off, was burned in the street. The value of the property stolen or destroyed is estimated at Rupees 1,000,000 (about $300,000). Those who resisted were mercilessly beaten; some were killed. Even old men, women and children were not spared. But Hindus only were the sufferers. Scarcely an article belonging to a Mohammedan was touched.

The next morning, the city presented a scene of ruin and desolation such as had never been witnessed within the lifetime of its oldest inhabitants. Had the British rule come to an end ~ The imagination involuntarily went back to the days preceding British rule, when Arab, Mogul and Afghan poured through the Northern passes, and invaded Hindustan to devastate, to plunder and to kill. Some of the more thoughtful of the Hindus began to ask themselves the question, "Is this what India will be like, when the English have left, and we have the home rule for which we have been clamoring1 Whatever others may want," they said, "no more swaraj for us-at least for the present." The lessons of the riot are obvious. One is that religious ani- mosity is still a factor to be reckoned with in India. The myth of Hindu-Moslem unity, which was to secure immediate swaraj, has been effectually exploded. A unity based on antipathy to Britishers

A COMMUNAL RIOT IN INDIA

and foreigners, and not on mutual esteem, must necessarily be superficial and unenduring.

Sooond, as long as outbreaks like these occur, it is futile and dangerous to press for the speedy Indianization of the civil services. However much the expression may be resented, the "British steel frame" is still needed. Even a non-cooperator, returning from a visit to Saharanpur after the riot, remarked that what the city needed was a just and strong European officer. He aelded significantly, "Had the English Superintendent of Police not been away on duty on the day of the riot, the events might have been very different."

Finally, all who desire India's welfare, especially Indians, will do well to ponder over the principle laid down in the Montague Ohelmsford Report that "division by creeds and classes means the creation of political camps organized against each other, causing men to think as partisans and not as citizens, and it is difficult to see how the change from this system to national representation is ever to occur."

vVHAT INDIA NEEDS But whatever our misgivings or fears, India is now on the way to home rule. The English Government will never go back on the pledge it has given to the Indian people. If recent events mean anything at all, they clearly show how ill-prepared the people are for this tremendous task, and so the question arises, "How are they to be prepared f' l There is no answer but one. Only Christ can solve the problem of nationhood in India. I am not simply expressing the opinion of the missionaries. Mr. K. Natarajan, a Hindu, editor of the Social Reformer, recently said: "There are many eminent non-Christians in India who turn for guidance in the perplexing problems of national life to the teachings of Ohrist. India earnestly hopes that the great body of Christian missionaries in this land will stand by her in her endeavor to apply the teachings of Christ to her national life."

Shortly after the riot, a young man, with whom I have had many an interesting conversation, came to me and said: "The days of Hinduism are coming to an end. It is a dying religion. Unless you bring the Ohristian message to the people, there will be uothing else left to us Hindus but to become Mohammedans and that would be a terrible calamity. Therefore send preachers among our people to tell us what Ohristianity is.' l "But has not Hinduism taken on a new lease of life f II I asked. "Does it not look as if there would be a renaissance of Hinduism ¥"

" No," he replied, "these are but vain attempts to revive a corpse. Hinduism cannot be revived. There is no life, no real life in it.' t

The Bengalee, a well-known pap~r of Calcutta, edited by a Hindu, commenting on the Hindu Maha Sabha movement, has the following: "Everyone will recognize that under the impact of Western culture, caste is crumbling to pieces all over India and the time forces are against its restoration. To think of reviving Hinduism without restoring the caste system is moonshine. Again, to think of restoring caste and forming an eclectic or synthetic Hinduism would be an equally chimerical idea."

That may overstate the case, for we must. not underestimat.e the vitality of Hinduism, or think it is dead. It has had in the past a wonderful power of adapting itself to new conditions. But this much is true, it is fast losing ground and Hindus know it. Therefore this is a time of great opportunity. The doors of the people in Saharanpur have never been so open. In this time of trouble, Hindus and Mohammedans both have looked to the missionary as their friend. Would that we had a dozen missionaries in Saharanpur now to enter the open door and use to the full this new opportunity! Alas, that at such a time as this the Church at home should say to us: ' , You must prepare for retrenchment." ·We need to go forward, but are told to stand still, and even to draw back. I cannot believe that the Presbyterian Church in America will allow the great cause of Christ in India to be imperilled. The Church is able to meet her obligations, and what she is able to do, she will do.

A Miracle of Missions in Sumatra The Remarkable Story of the Leper Colony at H oeta Salem, Sumatra BY REV. SAMUEL IvI. ZWEIvIER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT I F ANY ONE doubts the power of the Gospel to transform indi- viduals and to uplift whole communities, let him visit Sumatra. The work of the Rhenish Mission among the Battaks around the great fresh water Lake Toba is well-known as one of the brightest chapters in the history of evangelization. In the short period of fifty years more than two hundred thousand people have been won for Christ; five hundred and sixteen church steeples point skyward where formerly the smol{e of cannibal camp fires arose to heaven in the pathless forest. In 1834 two American missionaries, Munson and Lyman, were killed there by cannibals and a monument marks the spot of their martyrdom. Now we see a theologicaI seminary, large industrial schoo-Is, hospitals and as the crown of their work the Leper Asylum at Hoeta Salem near Balige.

It was my privilege recently to visit this· mission and I shall never forget September 4, 1922, when I visited the leper asylum. It is located in a beautiful valley, surrounded by mountain ranges

A MIRACLE OF MISSIONS IN SUMATRA

A COMMUNITY HOUSE IN 'l'HE MEN'S SECTION OF THE LEPER COLONY and overlooking the Toba See, a short distance from a remarkable sulphur spring bubbling up into a small pool.

The work began in September. 1900, when Mr. Jansen of Amsterdam contributed the sum of five thousand guilders. Since then faith and prayer, together with a liberal subsidy on the part of the Dutch Colonial Government, have developed the work until the total number of inmates is now five hundred, three hundred and twenty being men and boys. A branch asylum was opened ·by the Rhenish Mission at Situmba, where- there are now about one hundred and twenty inmates.

Those who come to the asylum are for the most part heathen but a few are Moslems. Naturally the question of law and order is one of difficulty. The colony from the outset has been self-governing and no pressure, other than moral and spiritual, is put upon the patients to embrace qhristianity; yet out of the total of five hundred at present under treatment all except sixty are professing Christians. None receive baptism until after a long period of preparatory instruction. That their religion is genuine leaves no doubt in the mind of the observer. In spite of their leprosy and their isolation from their people, they seem to be happy not only but joyful in the possession of a common home, a common task, and the great hope in Jesus Christ their Lord. The beautiful church building was built by the lepers themselves.

On Sunday and on week days, religious services are held but attendance is not compulsory. 'rhe spirit of the Christians among the lepers is such, however, that gradually all those who enter the asylum frequent the House of God and enjoy the means of grace. One of the reasons for the success of the work is the missionary spirit which exists among the lepers themselves. They are not looked upon as castaways,. despised .and useless members of society, but as

coworkers for the Kingdom of God. Therefore, although they are themselves supported, they still desire to contribute something toward the work of missions in Sumatra – what a contrast to the selfishness in the homeland where so many consider missions a charity and not a debt, a secondary and optional matter for spasmodic and insignificant giving! Many lepers set aside religiously a portion of their daily rice allotment or do work in extra hours in the garden or at weaving and carpentry so as to have money for the missionary offering. Others raise poultry and do extra sewing or mending. Once a year in accordance with GeTIlJan custom there is a mission feast, a public gathering with musical and literary program, closing ·with a consecration service and an offering. Last year these lepers THE CHAPEL AT HOETA SALEM, BUILT BY THE LEPERS contributed over four hundred guilders to evangelize the pagan and Moslem tribes.

The colony is governed by leaders selected by the lepers themselves under direction of the ·Mission. They 'have two chiefs, Sem and J ohannus, who can he recognized by the yellow stripes they wear on their arms and in their turbans. Under them are three subordinates. Next a committee of four who assist these five leaders to settle all disputes-a sort of Council of nine. In the case of quarrels, petty theft, etc., a regular trial is held and finally decision is made by the Council. The highest fine imposed is fifty cents and the most severe punishment fourteen days forced labor! Cases that require more vigorous measures are referred to the missionary director. Special ones are appointed t.o direct sanitation, agriculture, floral culture, laundry, the care of poultry, pigs, etc. One or two are public writers. These also instruct the children. Officials receive salary, by vote of the Colony-every week an extra kilogram of rice and one gnilder a month for chiefs. Subordinates receive only fifty cents a month. They are also allowed to receive New Year presents from

their fellow lepers. Subordinate officials receive only twenty-five cents a month salary.

When John the Baptist sent two of his disciples to ask whether Jesus of Nazareth was indeed the Messiah, our Lord's answer was an appeal to Ris works-the blind see, the lame ,,,alk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor have the gospel preached unto them. All miracles find their climax in the miracle of evangelism. To look into the.faces of this great company of unfortunates, disfigured in body, hopeless as regards cure, outcasts from society, disciples of men and acquainted with grief-yet to see in their smile of contentment or the gleaming eyes of childhood the proof of a new-found joy and an abiding hope, this is the miracle of Roeta Salem. Not without reason has it been called the "abode of peace." Renan once defined a miracle as "a thing that never happened." One could wish that he and his disciples might visit the Rhenish Mission in Sumatra and see this living miracle-the transplanting of the fruit of the Spirit into the garden of the soul, making life worth living to those who without Christ lived literally without hope, but now although only a colony of lepers in honor prefer one another, maintain their spiritual glow, contribute to needy saints and make a practice of hospitality.

As we went down the beautiful drivewav that leads from the leper church to the entrance I heard the birds singing and they seemed to say, "Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me."

HOUSES BUILT FOR FAMILIES OR SMALL GROUPS OF LEPERS IN THE COLONY

OF THE SHILOH CHURCH IN

The Earthquake and the Church In Japan BY REV. H. V. S. PEEKE, D.D., TOKYO, JAPAN Missionaxy of the Presbyteria.n Church in the U. S. A.

I T is not reasonable to pray the Lord for earthquakes and fires as a means of grace, but it is the plain teaching of history that such calamities do often prove to be a blessing in disguise, and the disguise is seldom very hard to penetrate.

The American newspapers have certainly dwelt at length on the extent of the economic disaster that has visited Japan, and while we in the Orient see them seldom and only long after the events chronicled have occurred, we are equally sure that they have not failed to point out that in iudustries and trade, to say nothing of replanning a city better adapted to social comfort and happiness, Japan has been given a splendid, though dearly bought, opportunity to correct the mistakes of the past and begin many things anew- literally from the ground up. .

The same is true of the Christian enterprises of the cities of Yokohama and Tokyo. Locations of churches, style of buildings, and many other things need sorely to be revised after twenty-five or thirty years in any country, and much more so in a country that is in some respects passing through stages of growth almost as rapidly as a western "boom town" in America.

When the missionaries first came to Yokohama they could reside only in the foreign settlement-eventually given up wholly to trade- l~

THE EARTHQUAKE AND THE CHURCH IN JAPAN

or on the bluff. Their churches and schools were located there of necessity. Projects undertaken by late comers, or by the older so- cieties after the restrictions on residence had been removed, could be located according to the demands of the times, but the earlier comers found themselves located poorly, and unable to change, should they desire to do so. Ferris Seminary, a school for girls of the Reformed Ohurch in America, Doremus Seminary of the "Voman's Union Missionary Society and their Bible School, together with the school for Bible women of the Methodist Ohurch, all either totally burned or sadly wrecked, may face, or must face, the question of re- location as well as reconstruction.

The same is true of the old Kaigan Ohurch, the oldest and nearly the largest in the empire, S h i I 0 h Ohurch, a monument to the gener- osity of Dr. Hepburn, famous as a translator. N[anv other churches are in a similar ·plight. Some of the Yokohama churches were not only shaken and burned to the ground, but their organization waS in some cases almost wrecked. Of Kaigan's three hundred hom es, it is reported that only ten were un- touched, while twenty-two of its members are dead. Shiloh lost THE THEOLOGICAL SEMI;-;ARY OF THE forty-three by death. The sad AOYAMA GAKUlN (METH:JD1S'l') AE''l'ER thing is that very many of the THE EARTHQUAKE deaths were of prosperous business men who were working in the brick offices or industrial buildings of the Settlement.

The oldest churches in Tokyo were located in the business part of the city, some of them wel'e quite near Tsukiji, the part of the city in which for many years foreigners were obliged to dwell.

These all burned, and one prominent church, at least, in the higher part of the city whither population has of late been tending. The property loss has been high among these churches, but the loss of life was comparatively small. There will be a gain in combination and even in elimination at the time of rebuilding, althongh, as in the United States, there is a great danger that many parts of the city that are very needy, will be left churchless.

It would be impossible, even if desirable, to attempt a catalogue of losses. The Ohurch of Christ in Japan, founded by Presbyterian

THE AOYAMA GAKUIN ACADEMY. TOKYO, AFTER THE EARTHQUAKE and Reformed interests, lost fifteen church buildings in the Tokyo- Yokohama neighborhood. The Methodists, Baptists and Episcopalians could tell a similar tale, and this says nothing of the damages to schools, the loss of St. Luke's Hospital, the total destruction of all the Christian publishing and book-selling interests of this part of Japan, which is the same as saying ninety-five one hundredths of the whole.

The loss of church officers was considerable, especially in Yokohama, but that of ministers was negligible. The families suffered some. One minister came back to his home to :find his wife and several children burned to death, and his church also a heap of ruins.

The Christian community has taken the blow standing up. If there has been discouragement or despair it has not made itself audible. One church lost its building, a good one, just completed, and with three thousand yen of debt. They hope to be able to collect ten per cent of their insurance, pay the debt with that, and build a temporary church in the winter or spring. The young men of the church out of work have begun clearing the lot of debris. A congregation in Kamamura whose building was lost, immediately purchased a tent and are planning for a barrack building later on. The Fujimi Church, that of Dr.·Demura, the best known and perhaps the strongest in the city, has already dedicated a new barrack building.

Some of the churches are so weakened that they simply must have outside aid to get a vantage point from which to strike out, and funds sent from America will be greatly appreciated and wisely used. The spirit of independence is very strong. A large denominational committee met to consider plans for the future. The whole

i9ll4

committee had been divided into four sub-committees, one to look after needy Christians, another for the needs of pastors who had suffered, another for aggressive evangelism at just this time, and another to plan to help in reconstruction. The question arose as to the attitude to be taken toward help from abroad, and the discussion was warm. There was a dread lest the spirit of independence and the purpose of self-support should be blunted.

It is interesting to note the words of the pastors as they face this new future. One says, "Let us be sure that we have really been purified by fire-that the dross has been burned out." Another says that "in the new church we do not want nominal Christians, but only those whose hearts have really been renewed." In looking over the situation it is perfectly possible to find losses that can well be described as irretrievable, but to the discerning it is possible to find a gain in outlook and in possibilities for readjustment and recommencement that is worth all it has cost.

The coming winter will call for great self-denial. Churches that have only with difficulty become self-supporting must care for their pastors, maintain some sort of place for worship, and at the same time gather funds for rebuilding, and this when each family is facing serious economic difficulties of its own. The churches that have been most prosperous from having a memhership of officers and clerks in business enterprises will suffer most of all. These are very hard times, such as will touch the sympathy of American Christians very deeply, but they will make a chapter in the history of the Japanese Church that will make grand reading a generation or two hence.

THE RUINS OF THE TRINITY EPISCOPAL CHUIWH. TSUKIJI. TOKYO

The_Power~Tha(Is Changing

BY REV. M. L. SWINEHART, KWANJU, KOREA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church South I N KOREA it is considered an honor to be asked to lead a mid- week prayer-meeting! There is no need for the pastor to an- nounce, as a minister of a church in America is said to have done, that on Wednesday night he and the sexton would hold the weekly prayer service I As far as the East is from the West so far is a typical Korean prayer-meeting removed from the cold and formal thing which usually goes by that name in western lands, and so much nearer is it to the warm, powerful, pulsating heart of primitive, apostolic Christianity.

The Korean Christians accept the commands of God's 'Word as they do the promises-literally. They are prompt and simple in their response. All this explains much of the success of their work of se1£- propagation. They know the power of united prayer with a note of intercession in it, and they enter into the spirit of united worship just as they do into the life of daily community service.

At a recent mid-week service in Korea, the leader announced the illness of a missionary and said: "Let us now join in prayer for our brother." The three hundred or more present at the service, as one person, prostrated themselves, their faces to the floor, in the Oriental attitude of prayer. There was a hush, as if each one were searching his heart to cast out anything that might prevent his close approach to God. Not a sound was heard, other than the even breathing of that multitude, as they waited before God. After a minute or two of this close, personal and silent communion, they began to pray aloudmany at the same time, but without confusion. In a short time all were praying, men and women alike. Had they not all been asked to join1 There was no outward demonstration or evidence of excitement. Each worshipper was bringing the case of the sick man to the Lord in his or her own way, and pleading for the sweet healing which would restore him to health. One was heard to say: "Oh, Father, you have need of his help in this world. Tens of thousands are working here, and yet he will be missed. Others may be faithful, but there is always a certain share of work allotted to each and his share will be left undone. Out there in the world there are men and women and little ones crying for him to help them. Hear and answer our prayer, Lor Jesus I sake. Amen.' , This incident is typical of the unity of purpose of the Korean Church. True, there are exceptions which but prove the rule. A member of the church, perhaps an officer, commits an offense against the church, society or the state. It is not condoned or simply made a 126 matter of idle gossip. The church is much too near the vital heart of early Christianity for that. The Church Court is called and the member is given a full and sympathetic hearing. If he should be found guilty, he is usually required to make a public confession before the Church at a regular service, and is suspended from participation in church services or ceremonies, other than as the humble and contrite sinner he has confessed himself to be. This suspension may cover a few months or a year, depending on the enormity of his sin.

Christianity is growing rapidly in Korea. The few hundred ordained ministers, graduates from the Theological Seminaries and the hundreds of faithful helpers who travel the country regions, are having a great influence in bringing this about, but the movement is more largely due to the effective witness and the personal work of the laymen of the church. Following scriptural example, they frequently go out, two by two, teaching and exhorting and influencing the lives of an entire community. At a recent meeting of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church, over fifty thousand days of preaching for the coming year were pledged by the laymen present!

Korea was opened as a mission field less than forty years ago. The pioneers in this undertaking avoided the rocks, some of which threatened to wreck, or seriously cripple, missionary effort in other lands and took advantage of the experiences which had proved fruitful. One of the earliest decisions of these pioneers was to encourage ~elf-support in the native churches. This subject has received as much thought and attention by the missionaries in Korea as anyone phase of the work. It is not easy to inculcate a desire to be a selfsupporting Church in such a poverty-stricken constituency and with the record of missionary effort in other fields before them. This is especially true of the Koreans who, as a race, have never (until recently) been noted for their patriotism, pride or spirit of independence. Some of the missions have made it a rule to supply no funds for the erection of church buildings except in places where, in order to accommodate the large numbers of men and women from the country who come to these centres to attend the Bible Classes and Institutes, it is necessary to provide larger buildings than the local congregation would require.

Thus the great need for the carrying on of the work so wonderfully blessed of God, is not for more funds with which to carryon the cause of the Church, but for the support of more missionaries whose main responsibility shall be to direct the education of the youth and the training of leaders, who can lead their own people into the Light.

Through these changes the Church remains true to the teachings as found in the Word of God. By fire and sword; by blood and tears; by success and blessing; in every way possible, God is opening up Korea to the GospeL-World Dominion (London).

BBST

.,.. – EDITED BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBERG BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA, P A.

THE PLACE AND POSSIBILITY OF THE PROJECT METHOD IN MISSIONARY EDUCATION T HERE are those who regard missionary interest as an optional attachment of Christianity, and missionary education as a teacher's ,:l"ecepts entirely apart from a pupil's experience. "Project Method," "pupil initiation," "group enterprise," are terms of comparatively recent usage.

Missionary education is advanced further by the drawing-out than by the cramming-in process. Not only the things that we see and the things that we hear are materials of missionary education-the things that we dO' are also of prime importance. No grO'up can list the things other groups should do. Projects are not ready-to-wear garments, neither may they be cut by ready-made patterns.

However, the experiences of others are most suggestive and helpful.

THE USE OF THE PROJECT METHOD wits and developed the power of IN MISSIONARY EDUCATION thinking for one's self. "Experience By HERBERT W. GATES, is the best teacher." True, and one may go farther and say that it is thE! Secretary of the Department of Missionary only teacher really worth while. And Education, Congregationa Education of all experience, that of meeting defi- Society nite situations in life which present problems and of working one's way One of the first things to make clear through to a satisfactory solution is in this connection is the fact that the the best. "project method" is neither abstruse, nor even new. It is the attempt to This illustration shows that the prolearn from nature and from life itself a more interesting and effective way ject method is not a substitute for of teaching and of learning. The pro- study, or for thinking. It includes ject method is as old as any boy that both and gives to both a definite pur- ever grew up on a farm in early days pose that lends significance and in- when access to the store at the trade terest.

('enter was not as easy as in these days Many of our educational leaders of the trolley and the telephone, to prefer to use the term "the problem say nO'thing of the automobile. methO'd of approach" rather than Fnder such circumstances the boy "the project method." If this title had to' meet the prO'blems constantly helps to' describe the nature of the arising through the breaking of wagon process more clearly by all means use or harness or farming implement. it. What's in a name so long as you Ways and means of repairing the grasp the idea T damage and going on with the work What does this method mean as aphad to' be found. It was not always plied to missionary education f It cO'nvenient or easy, but it sharpened means that, in:;;teap of giYing tlie 128

BEST METHODS 12!J

pupil a certain amount of informa- pany it, find out all you can about the tion or assigning a task without any institution and report to the departmotive that particularly appeals to ment at an early date. Then the dehim, we shall bring him to face defi- partment will decide by vote which nite situations which set problems that one it will choose." he wants to solve and then help him to acquire the knowledge and devise This was done, the reports were the means necessary to the solution. made, and the department chose a school in the Southern Mountains. The educational value of the proc- The next question was, "What shall ess depends upon several things. we do'" This led naturally to "What do they want?" First, the definiteness and worth, from the pupil's point of view, of the The discussion brought out other aim or purpose of the thing to be questions; "Who are the pupils Y" done. If it is initiated by him, so , 'Are they boys, or girls, or both f " much the better, but, whether the orig- "HOWl old are they'" "What are inal suggestion comes from him, or their llames f" It was decided to apfrom the leader, it must be something point a committee to write to the printhat he will choose to do. cipal of the schGol and ask for the information needed. Another essential is the amount of study, or research, done by the pupil This was done and the principal's in acquiring the facts necessary to a letter read to the department. Then clear understanding of the problem came the questions, "How much will and the amount and quality of the it cost to buy these things Y" "How original thinking done by him in the shall we raise the money?" Ways and effort to relate facts tG problem and in means were devised involving no little the choice of means for its solution. self denial. Meanwlhile, interest was doing its work. Not a week passed It is also requisite that this study that pupils did not bring in additional and planning shall result in some defi- bits of information about the people nite and satisfactory accomplishment. of the Southern Mountains, their The degree of honest pride that may place in our history, their customs, be taken in the achievement not only and so on. Other projects grew out determines the readiness of the pupil of the main one. One class prepared to undertake the next project that an original program for the devotional may be suggested, but the depth and service, presenting in dramatic form lasting quality of the impressions a scene in a Southern schooL Another made by this one. Above all, it is this prepared several posters. A bulletin board was established and classes took satisfaction which creates attitudes of turns in caring for it and collecting interest in and loyalty tG the whole pictures and items of interest. missionary enterprise. Finally, the money was raised, a Now, for an example or two. committee purchased the gifts agreed The leader of a Junior-Intermedi- upon, they were sent to the church, ate department in a church school a Saturday afternoon wrapping and asked the boys and girls what they packing bee was held, each package would like to do to celebrate Christ- being marked with the name of its mas. Many suggestions were offered, recipient and Christmas seals atbut all agreed that they would like to tached, another committee attended to dG something for someone. When shipping the barrel, and the thing asked What ~ and For whom T they was done. were at a loss. "Very well," said the leader, "here What were the results Y A great are five slips of paper, each with the deal of information had been acquired name of a mission school or institu- about their neighbors to the south, a tion for which you might like to do friendly act of kindness had been something. I suggest that five classes done, and, best of all, everyone agreed each take one of these slips and the pamphlets and references that accom- 4

i30 THE MissioNARY R:I!lvtlilW OF THE WORLD

that it had been great fun and wanted they had helped in a very real manner to kno'w "Now what can we doY" toward the success of the enterprise, and evidence of their new attitude A Primary superintendent had been was shown by the marked ipcrease in teUing her children a series of stories the number of pledges from the young about Japanese children of their own people in the Canvass itself. age. Then came the earthquake and two or three children, influenced by Compare for yourself such methods conversation heard at home, asked if as these with the all too prevalent they might not do something for the method of telling missionary stories, children over there. Being younger giving missionary programs, and takthan those in the former case, they ing missionary offerings with little or gladly accepted suggestions as to what no conscious relationship being estabwas needed. The result was a gift of lished between facts and acts. Which money sent to the Woman's Board of method seems more likely to produce Missions to be used to help a J apa- deep and lasting impressions' Which nese kindergarten, supplemented by a is better calculated to make children gift of cards, each with a neatly and young people regard the missionmounted picture and with blank space ary enterprise as a great and worthy undertaking in which they have a left for writing texts. real shareY The most noticeable thing was the REAL PROJECT WORK joy with which these children shared their spendtng money, denying them- By MABEL GARDNER KERSCHNER selves candy and other delights that they might increase their offering. The misunderstanding of the term "Project" is most appalling. Only Many churches are finding the the other day, a Sabbath School Asso- Every Member Canvass a most valu- ciation Secretary, in discussing" Class able educational project. Here is an Methods, " dismissed the whole subimportant undertaking in which all ject with the passing remark, "We are asked to join. What is it fod need not consider the ' Project How does the church use its money Method'; it is for home-work only." for its own support and for benevolence 1 Why give money aimlessly As a matter of fact the Project without knowledge of its purposeY Method is a technical name for the What can we do to understand this way in which moral persons most enterprise more clearly and to help naturally and normally do things. others understand it? For the individual, a Project is a pur- poseful act-a young man purposes to Questions like these lead to a study u~e his talents for the good of manof the church budgets by the young kind rather than for personal gain; people. They study the work of the a young woman purposes to avail hervarious boards to which money is self of the best educational advantages given, prepare posters illustrating in order that she may the more effecthem, get up original programs and tually serve her generation. For a exhibits that are of interest and edu- class or an organization, it is a group cational value to adults as well as to enterprise-a course of action initiated themselves. In one such church and carried out by the will of the posters made by Juniors and Inter- group_ "It is to this purposeful act mediates were displayed, first at the or course of action, with the emphasis dinner of the Every Member Canvass on the word purpose, and to this only, organization, then in the lobby of the that we should apply the term, church on the Sunday before the Can- 'Project.' " vass. As a result more than one man admitted that he had learned more And there are groups-as well as about the causes for which he was to individuals-which are carrying out give and to solicit gifts than he had these purposeful activitie'8 unconever known before, the young people sciously. Here is a Woman's Missionhad the satisfaction of knowing that

BlllST METHODS

ary Society which is sending a year's program of research and study that subscription to several magazines r.s a was vital and purposefuL Christmas remembrance to a missionary in China. Another group is Whenever the subject of the Project furnishing the Domestic Science is discussed, one is always sure to hear Kitchen in a "Home Mission SchooL" the question: "Can boys and girls A class of girls in a Church School is enter into this type of group entergiving a Christmas party, with tree, prise~ Can they initiate and carry toys, and gifts, for fifty of the less through their own activities ~" Why fortunate children of a big city who not? Why can they not make deotherwise would have no Christmas cisions, under proper guidance, and joy (the names of the children having carry them out in their own little been procured through the Social wayY This very thing happened in Service Exchange to· avoid duplica- the Primary group in the "Little tion). Still another group is making School" at the Chambersburg Misbaby slips for the Social Sernce sionary Conference. The leader had Bureau of the Municipal Courts. All told several stories about the children of these groups are engaged in real in a certain mission in Japan, had missionary service-projects. showed pictures of the mission to the children, and had read a letter from Naturally an enterprise that in- the superintendent of the mission. .Among other things, the letter convolves not only activity but research tained an account of their last year's Christmas festival and suggestions of and study has added value for those articles and gifts that would be acparticipating. Recently a class of ceptable for the next year's celebra- tion. Without any urging on the young business women, as a result of part of the leader, the shyest little girl in the group volunteered: "I a series of studies about the Japanese, could make a scrap-book at home." decided to hold a Japanese party for In the conversation that followed the their friends and the members of the children mentioned a number of things which would be most interestchurch. The whole class acted as a ing to include in such a scrap-book. On the very next day three scrapcommittee to draft the general plans. books were brought in. This was just the beginning! When the Christmas Sub-committees to prepare the pro- package was wrapped and sent, in adgram, draw up the invitations, ar- dition to the letter written to the range f.or the decorations, and provide superintendent by the children themthe refreshments came into being by selves, it contained, besides the three the members of the class choosing the scrap-books already mentioned, one type of service which they desired to large book, showing .American country render. Inasmuch as it was the task and' city scenes and pictures of Amerof the program committee to provide ican children at play, at work, at games, stories, legends, songs and a school, at home, and at church; play portraying Japanese life, it was puzzles; mounted pictures; stuffed essential that they make a study of dolls; and tree ornaments-all made Japanese customs, etiquette, dress and house interiors. The invitations were by the children. dainty paper lanterns and were truly By this time someone will be sure Japanese in spirit. The committee on decorations had to make a detailed to be saying, "Oh those are shopstudy of all Japanese pictures avail- worn suggestions; we've been sending able in order to provide typical missionary boxes and making scrapscenery for the walls of the entertain- books for years. " That is true. But ment hall and background for the it isn't the thing we do so much as the play. The committee in charge of way in which we do it. It makes a the refreshments had to become familiar with Japanese foods and the vast deal of di1ference whether the manner in which they were served. And so, as a result of this one enterprise, there was developed a whole

leader dictates all the activity, or pageants where Japan appears in a whether by stories, pictures and floppy kimono of bathroom demgn. letters she eventually creates in the children a real desire to share what Miss Helaine Magnus, President of they have with those less fortunate the Women's Am1W'ican Oriental Club than themselves, and then allows them of New York City tells readers of the to plan, together with her, and carry REVIEW something about the Wh.yand out the activities which have really What an(1 the How of this Fete, as a become their own. When there is this reS'uU of 1vhich $3,000 in cash, and purposeful activity on the part of the many gifts of material!! for work W'ere group, we may be said to have sent to the three Japanese la,dties achieved real project work. whose letters are quoted.

What will the use of the Project There were two reasons why such a Method in our church school classes fete should be held. The first reason and mission bands mean Y As always was the earthquake. ~With a large . it will mean competent and consecrated teachers. And it will mean a area of .Japan devastated, and thoumore adequate supply of permanent sands of victims destitute, there was missionary textbooks for all ages. a clear call to American women to send The report to a church school class relief funds. or mission study group of a letter from an aunt, a new friendship in The first reason was brought home school or whit not may be the stimulus in a rather direct and personal way. that will call into being an interest in A couple of weeks after the earthand a desire to study the Near East. quake one of the members of the J apa- It will not do for the Boards to reply nese Women's Association told me to such a wish: "This is the year for that they were planning to cut up studying China; we will have ma- their beautiful kimonos and obis to te·rial on the Near East year after make fancy articles to sell at a bazaar, next." We must be ready to meet the as they simply had to do all in their interest of the child when it first power to help relieve the great distress makes its appearance. To do so, we of their stricken people, and to re.. must have an ever accumulating body spond to the personal appeals of their of materials, permanent in character, friends at home. Only a couple of in so far as anything growing and pro- days before I heard this, the bride of gressing can be permanent. the entertainment had shown me her trousseau and wedding dresses, all of A JAPANESE FASHIONS AND such rare beauty as one is seldom privileged to see. The cutting up of CUSTOMS FETE aU that splendor, to make pretty work bags or pillow covers, seemed ruthless Why, What and How dest.ruction, needless sacrifice and ir- reparable loss. The bride's family By HELAINE MAGNUS had lost home and business, and had When the doors of the Nippon Club barely escaped with their lives, and Honse in New York City were opened yet this girl was going to sacrifice her to receive gnests on a November day, precious wedding gown to sell in several hundred people stepped from pieces to aid her suffering country .93d Street-into J apam. women. As necessity is the mother of invention, the idea was born of sho,w- There We7'e .JapanEse men, in wait- ing to' others the things I had had ing, charming young Japan maidens such pleasure in seeing, and of makand matrons as hostess'elf, and irremst- ing an opportunity for acquainting ible Japanese childJren here and there. American women with Japanese cus- As for the Japanese kimonos digplayed toms along many other lines. in the exhibit and W'orn by the hOlftesse.';- W'ell, one undi'JI'standg, after Three letters received from J apaseeing them, the outraged feelings of n€13e ladies formerly resident in New J OJpanese s'pectators of gome American York, now returned to their own land, impressed their American ~ friends as

BEST METHODS 13a

TEA CEREMONY, PRESENTED AT JAPANESE FETE, NIPPON CLUB, NEW YORK The hostess is Mrs. H. Kashiwagi; Mrs. G. Higashi and Mrs. H. Yamaahlta are the guests well as the Japanese ladies now in unanswered. The Fete was planned NeWi York with the urgent necessity as an answer to them. for responding to these personal app eal s : The second reason for the holding of such a fete was to give American "Since you have so kindly shown women a chance to see their Japanese your sympathy with us here we want sisters at home. to turn ourselves to your good-self to help us in our relief work. Mrs. Mit- When it was first proposed, the natsui, her sister-in-law and I with other ural reserve and hesitancy of the ladies are planning to make European Japanese women made them feel no clothing for children under our relief one would be interested in coming to society. It is very difficult to get pat- see their Japanese apparel, and the tern books and knitting books for articles illustrative of life in Japan, children's clothes here, and we would but whE'll an entertainment and a tea be very grateful if you can get some were suggested they immediately beof them for us over there. We need came enthusiastic and set to work in simply cut patterns and books which earnest to interest their American would give some suggestions for the friends and to insure the success of children's clothing. their venture.

"If you can do this will you please T.he Fete offe~ed a valuable opporsend them to Mrs. Mitsui, 169 Homu- tumty to acquamt American women racho, Azabuku, Tokyo, Japan." with Japanese women's customs and to give. an introd~ction that might Two other letters similar to this res~lt m closer frIendship, through lettmg down barriers that at first acwere received. quaintance seem so unsurmountable between the people of our two ooun- Such appeals as these could not go

tries. In the great desire of the J apa- nese friends deeply, were asked to be nese ladies to be hospitable and enter- patronesses. No further contribution taining to the surprisingly large was solicited and each patroness number of guests who graciously came received a complimentary card of adto learn their ways, and to show mission. Circulars were prepared out- lining in brief the various attractions MRS. H. HORIKOSHI. AS A BRIDE AT THE to be presented. The Japanese women JAPANESE FASHION FETE. NIPPON CLUB, formed their own committees to take charge of the diverse activities, and NEW YORK their management of the affair was Formerly Japanese brides wore all white– such as to make seem incredible the the color of mourning to show that thereafter fact that this was practically their they were dead to their homes. In later years, first experience in an undertaking of the daintiest pink kimonos are worn over the this kind. white. Mrs. Horiko,;hi wears also a top coat of eXQuisite design. The hair is braided in a long The funds were raised by the sale plait down the back. of ticke'ts at $3.00 each, and by the sale of Sembie, .Tapanese saltines, rice sympathy with Japan in her affliction, cake, ,Tapanese cookies and fudgethey overcame their usual shyness and made by the ,Japanese ladies who have self-repression in complete self-for- attended the candy cooking class getfulnes,>. twice a month.

Some of the American friends, There were also many articles from whose generous response to an appeal Japan contributed for sale-from for assistance, sent out the day after doll's fans to a beautiful kimono, dothe earthquake, touched their 'J apa- nated by the wife of the Japanese Ambassador to the United States.

The exhibit included exquisite cere- monial cost.umes, kimono and obi of rare art. There were kimono for win- ter, and kimono for summer, kiJrn01W for children, for matrons and for maids, while- the figure of a Japanese gentleman, in proper dress, stood guard over the exhibit room, with its tables of ,Tapanese toys, games, toilet articles, cooking utensils and many other requisites of daily life in Japan.

Guests who understood or heard ex- plained the exquisite and intricate courtesy of Japanese flower arrange- ment appreciated the "Welcome" ex- pressed by the flower arrangement at the entrance, and "Hospitality" symbolized in the· arrangement of the flowers in the tea room, where Japa- nese ladies, attired in artistic kimonos, served delicious roasted tea, !lind wafers.

Most Americans do not understand the seriousness of the "Tea Cere- mony. " It is an occasion for medita- tion and deep, quiet, intensive thought, so all the service must be performed in the most reverential manner. An American guest said to her neighbor, in my hearing, "My!

BEST METHODS

If it takes them as long as this to Young Girl at Housework ….•••…..•.•. make one cup of tea, how long does it …••.•…..••.. Miss Chiyono Sugimoto take them to cook dinned" . Does not that question indicate that there may Boy ….•……… Master Nobutsugu Nishi be educational value to such gather- Buddhist Priestess ……..•… Madame X ings in America' Loan Exhibition of Japanese Garments and A Musical Program followed by a Household Requirements wUI be shown in the Fashions Show was presented three Assembly Room on the main floor between times in succession in order to give three and four o·clock. the many guests a chance to hear and see it. The exquisite grace of the Programs suld by the Misses Yamaguchi and slow, dignified interpretations appear- Miss Sadako Hanta. ing on the program as "Dance, " given by Japanese girls alone, might well Is it not possible that some missionmake America blush for the gay whirls ary societies are so much occupied in of her ball rooms. sewing or raising money for" Foreign Fields" as to lose sight of the fact that Those who contemplate a similar the "Foreign Field" is frequently Fete will be especially interested in right in our midst Y That just around the entire program: the corner is a Christian church the members of which are citizens of the MUSICAL PROGRAM very land for which they are w(Orking, that is struggling against obstacles, 1. Shimai (Noh Dance). and is in need of their help right here. Are we helping the missionaries sent "Hagoromo" (Feather Robe) abroad if we neglect the natives of the Odori–Interpretative Danee. By Miss lands they are sent to, who are here among us, Do not many people lose Ryoko Nishi. sight of the fact that today there are, Tsuzumi (Hand Drum). Played by Mrs. living next door to them people who fifty or even twenty-five years ago T. Ikeda. were separated from them by conti- Utai (Singing). By Mrs. 1. Nishi and nents and oceans Y Mrs. K. Katsuyama. Valuable missionary work may be done in one's own home by opening 2. Sankyoku (Musical Trio). the door and giving friendship to the women from distant lands who are "Shoehikubai" (Pine and Bamboo eager to learn the best of the strange and Plum) new oountry to which they have come, and to whom friendship is both a KOTOS. Played by Mrs. E. Yoshii and pleasure and a privilege. Mrs. Z. Shimizu. "So many Faiths, so many Creeds, SAMISEN. Played by Mrs. K. Ichikawa. So many roads that wind and wind, SHAKURACRI. Played by Mr. M. Ikoma. When just the art of being kind Is what this old world needs." 3. Mai Dance. "TSUR,UKAME" (Stork and . Turtle) •.

Interpretative Dance. By Mrs. H. Tabuea. Samisens. Played by Mrs. K. Ueda, Mrs.

S. Kamei and Mrs. E'. Yoshii. Uta (Singing). By Mrs. 1. Nishi.

Chanoyu (Tea Ceremony) COMBINATION OF MISSIONARY EDUCATION Hostess-Mrs. H. Kashiwagi AND RECREA'flON Guests-Mrs. G. Higashi and Mrs. H. Joy from Ja1?lMI is a new book by Cather- Yamashita ine Aikinsou Miller, published by Heidelberg Ikebana (Flower Arrangement). By Miss Press, 15th & Raee Streets, Philadelphia, Pa. It wntains suggestions for programs Tomoko Ariga fo1' large and small groups-for indoors and out-of·doors occasions.' .JAPANESE FASHION SHOW * There are poster patterns and party plays, Dress of a Married Lady.Mrs. T. Minagawa Price $1.00; Poster Packet. 60 cents; Book Bridal Dress ………… Mrs. H. Horikoshi and packet together, $1.50. Young Girl Student …. Miss Kazuko Kume

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY SUMMER SERVICE TO MIGRANTS ties cover three phases: First Aid, in- By LAURA H.PARKER eluding baths and nursing; Domestic Executive Supervisor, Work among Farm Science and Art, including hot lunch- and Cannery Migrants es and handwork; and Playground TToo lbievealtioveiti,ntosucghiveantoagiet!! work. aWre otvheen ftuhnroduamghenthtaeIBe n0 tf i rCe hpr.o- g-ram 1."18- A rare opportunity for giving is tian Americanization. The "TJittle House" is a joy spot offered to young American college in the lives of all, as for the first girls throug-h the fascinating field of time children tingle with the thrill of service among !<'arm and Cannery a bath all-over, learn to make useful Migrants-the neglected folk, "bY-and pretty things, to play happily out- products of seasonal industries," of-doors and to store up in their little nomads without real home or church minds Bible verses, beautiful songs life. and stories, to take the place of ugly The 1923 summer season of Farm "swear words" and lies. The moth- and Cannery migrant work is now ers realize the difference as they see history-a' history covering six sta- their children obey for the first time.

tionl'l in Pennsylvania, Delaware, The churches in the various local Maryland, and New: .Jersey open for communities render real service in a total period of 69 weeks or a year providing leadership for groups of and a third. This work was financed older boys and girls who work in the by eleven National Women's Mission cannery in the day time. They come Boards, Colleges, and local Women's to the house' at night for carpentering, Church and Missionary Federations, sewing, games, etc.

the funds being dispensed through The County and Red Cross Nurses the Council of Women for Home and Home and Farm Bureau agents MiSl'lions. cooperate most effectively and enthu- The nationalities served ware Ital- Riastically.

ian, Polish, Lithuanian and Negro. The canner is interested for he sees The parents, recruited from a nearby that under right leadership this plan city by a convincing- "row boss," work works. As one says, "If industry is hard in the cannery from morning till to come before child welfare-which night. Even after they return to in thi~ case it undoubtedly does–and their one-room shacks they have little deprive the infants of their mothers, or no time for their children. The it is not unreasonable to ask industry children run wild, hang around the to take care of the child while the cannery, get into danger and mischief. mother and father are taking care of Here is our golden opportunity! industry." Writes a social worker in With w:hat joy the little people now a large org-anization, about our farm come to the " Sunshine Cottage" and cannery service, "It is the sound- which has been erected by the canner est piece of Americanization work it specially for the work and is equipped has been my gratification to see."

with bath and shower. Very soon How the horizon of the college girl they become well-acquainted with the who carries on the work expands as "nurses," as the mothers call the she lays her life alongside the lives young college girls who care for the of the people who need, so sorely, love children. "My, how they love the and intelligent sympathy! She her- nurses" is the oft-heard comment self draws upon every bit of her prac- from the weary mothers. The activi- tical experience, technical training, 136 -common sense, sense of humor, and ;gates with expenses paid, all the con- :spiritual power to answer the calls iel'ence Social Service Superintend- :made upon her. ,ents east of the Mississippi River. The ·conferences were invited to send othet- The children grow by leaps and delegates at their own expense. Thi:s :bounds-not only physically as a re- meeting marked a great forward sult of the nutritious hot lunch, but movement in the states represented. mentally and spiritually. Our goal is to teach them to keep their bodies, In November of 1923 a similar meetminds, and souls clean-they "who ing was held in Dallas, Texas, for all are the hope or the world," the citi- Social Service Superintendents west zens of tomorrow. of the Mississippi River. Seventy-five delegates, including Social Service Children in whose frail arms shall rest Superintendents and other conference Prophets and singers and saints of the West, officers, were present throughout the Newcomers all from the Eastern seas, three days of the meeting, which was Help us incarnate dreams like these, lpresided over by Mrs. Luke Johnson, Forget and forgive that we did you wrong. chairman of the Commission. Inter. Help us to father a nation, strong !Cst was marked from beginning to end, Tn the comraaeship of an equal birth the clima-"{ being reached in the clos- In the wealth of the richest bloods of earth. ing message of Mrs. Janie Porter Bar- rett, superintendent of the Virginia NEWS NOTES State School for Delinquent Girls at Peak'8 TUl'nout. The morning hours Methodist Episcopal. South were spent in discussion of the follow- ing topics: "The World Races," led RE:I!:OVAL OF SCARRITT TO· NASHVILLE by Mr. Robert Eleazer. Educational 'Secretary of the Inter-racial Commis- Last wint~r a joint program of sion, "Missionary Education and Race missionary training was drawn up by Relations, " led by Miss Estelle Has· a committee representing the Board kin, Cultivation Secretary of the of Missions, the 'Voman '8 Missionary Woman's Department, Board of Mis- Council, the two Schools of Theology :sions, and "Negro Literature and at Atlanta and at Dallas, and the ~!l..rt, " led by Miss Mary DeBardel- Scarritt Bible and Training School. eben, Bible Tea.cher, University of Adopted by the Council in April, it Oklahoma. The afternoons were given was adopted by the Board in May. In to forums for the discussion of meth- September the Board voted that the ods to be used in local communities Scarritt Bible and Training School be tv further better race rela.tions. located at Nashville, Tennessee, and ., may be affiliated with the George The Dallas meeting, more than any Peabody College for Teachers with other which has been held by the the understanding that it shall have Council, was marked by a deep sense its own separate identity, free from of feeling of sisterhood of the races. any organic alliance with or control 'rhis was evidenced as Miss DeBardel- by any other institution." eben voiced in a most sympathetic and telling manner the heart-throb of the The Scarritt Bible and Training, an Negro as presented by him through his institution for training both home and own literature. foreign missionaries, has been estab- lished for more than thirty years at Presbyterian. U. S. Kansas.City, Missouri. The initial investment for the institution in re- CONFERENCES FOR COLORED WOMEN locating it in Nashville will amount to $950,000. The :first conference for colored women ever held in the South was SocrAL SERVICE INSTITUTES organized seven years ago by the Woman's Auxiliary of the Presby- A year ago the Commission on Race Relations or the Woman's Missionary terian Church, U. S. This year seven Council, Methodist Episcopal Church, South, held a meeting in Atlanta, Georgia, to which were invited as dele·

conferences for colored women have with a full corps of officers and twelve been conducted in seven southern charter Auxiliaries.

states-Alabama, Georgia, Kentucky, Mrs. Winsborough, Superintendent Louisiana, North Carolina, South of the Woman's Auxiliary, traveled Carolina and Virginia. About five the full length of the Rio Grande hundred delegates in all attended these Valley, in the spring, visiting each of conferences-delegates of various de- the interesting towns dotting that nominations, for there was nothing magic section of Texas, and ending denominational about the meetings at Brownsville, she started on a. trip except their financing. These dele- to the Southern Presbyterian territory gates came from about three hundred in Mexico.

different communities, the majority at The WOmen of the Auxiliary have the expense of the white Presbyterian recently contributed $50,000 to estab- women of their home towns. lish a similar school for Mexican girls The faculty consisted of leaders of to be located at Taft, which has of- both races, men and women. In addi- fered one hundred acres of land and tion, the delegates themselves told of $10,000 for the establishment of the their needs and work in community school at that place. It is expected betterment, and the practical results that this school will be ready for stu- of the teachings enjoyed by them in dents by September, 1924.

former similar conferences. WOMEN'S PARTICIPATION The Bible was taught every day. The Woman's Auxiliary, as its Classes in ,sewing, cooking and nurs- name indicates, is entirely auxiliary ing were taught by experienced lead- to the general work of the Church and ers, and a clinic was conducted in the the funds are all disbursed by the presence of the delegates. Executive Committees (Boards) of the ()hurch, hitherto composed of men A demonstration on how to organize only. The women have had no ad· and conduct community clubs held a ministrative power and no voice in the prominent place on the program, with disbursement of funds until now. At brief discussion by those delegates who the meeting of the General Assembly belong to such clubs. A playground in May, 1923, in answer to an overdemonstration was given each day and ture from St. John's Presbytery, the value of supervised play in the Florida, the General Assembly diformation of the child's character was rected each of the Executive Comemphasized. mittees (Boards) to elect three wom- en members on the Committee. This The results of these conferences in acHon carried by a large majority. the communities from which the dele- ~ates come are most encouraging. The Foreign Mission Committee, Sewing schools, public playgrounds, Committee of Home Missions. Comcommunity nurses, Sunday-schools, mittee of Christian Education and Ministerial Relief, and Committee of better school and church buildings, Sunday School Extension and Young and more sanitary homes and schools People's Work now each consists of are some of the features which have eighteen members, three of ~hom are been introduced into colored communities by the returned delegates.

TEXAS NEWS women. In view of the fact that the The Southern Presbyterian Church Presbyterian Church, U. S., has been has a Mexican Presbytery in Texas among the most conservative denomin- covering a constituency of about ations in regard to the election of 25,000 Mexicans. A Mexican depart- women to official positions, and also re- ment in the Theological Seminary at calling that the women of the Church Austin has also recently been estab- did not form a general organization lished. In August, the women of the until 1912, this action is epoch-mak- Texas Mexican Presbytery organized ing in the history of womllll'~ work in themselV'es into a Presbyterial Society, the Qhu,rc4,

Woman's Foreign Mission

ANNUAL MEETING Students and Young People Officers of the Federation of Woman's Several of the delegates had come from the student gathering at In- noards of Foreign Missions of dianapolis and these lent emphasis to one of the strongest elements of the North America for 1924 program, the heed for concentrated effort among the young women and President-MRS. E. H. SILVERTHORN. children of to-day to win and hold Vice· President-MRS. WILLIAM MACDOWELL. their lives for Christ_ Vice·President-MRS. W. C. WINSBOROUGH. Recording Secretary-MIss VERNON HALLI· Dr. Mary McDaniel, under appoint- ment to the Shanghai Medical College, DAY. giving her impressions of the conduct and effect of the Student Volunteer Treasurer-MRS. DEWITT KNOX. Conference, pointed hopefully to the Executive Secretary-SARAH H. POLHEMUS. future leadership in Christian effort that is being made ready in the suc- Standing Committee Chairmen. cession line to such present-day leaders as Speer, Mott and Eddy. Student Work-MIss FLORENCE TYLER. Methods of Work-MISS AL~[A NOBLE. Linked to the problem of the stu- Summer Schools and Conferences-MIss dents in America is that of higher edu- cation for the Nationals studying in MARY PEACOCK. America and abroad. Christian fel- lowship alone holds the key. Christian Literature for W (Yfflen and Chil- dren in Foreign Lands-MIsS ALICE M. Christian Colleges for Women in the KYLE. Orient Interdenom'national Institutions on the For- eign Field-MRs. W. A. MONTOOMERY.

Central Committee–MRs. H. W. PEABODY. Publication and Literature-MIss GERTRUDE SCHULTZ.

Local Federations-MISS CARRIE KERSCH- NER.

Constitution and By-Laws–MIss MARGARET HODGE.

REPORT Federation of Woman's Board of It has been possible through the three million dollar Building Fund to Foreign Missions of North furnish permanent plant and equip- ment for seven of these colleges, three America in India, three in China, and one in Japan. It is a noticeable fact that, MRS. JANET T. MACGILLIVRAY in the distribution of this fund as re- quired in the field, the total expense of "Blest be the tie that binds" administration was met from the in- terest. Completing the first decade of federation, the Annual Meeting of the Christian Literature for Women and Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of North America was held in New Chlldren in the Foreign Field York City, January :fifth to eighth_ Twenty-seven of the thirty affiliated Miss Kyle told of the project of the Boards were represented by mission- past ten years to launch certain enaries or members. terprises for the provision of suitable reading material for the Wom€'1l and This annual gathering is more than children of foreign lands. That "ina visible expression of the forces of fant cry" has learned now to stam- Christian womanhood in the home mer in three languag-es "Happy Church, for, through this body, there Childhood" and "The Woman's Meshave been established definite pieces of senger" in China, "The Treasure work in the Orient and at home which Chest" in India, and" The Light of no single Board could effectively car- Love" in Japan. While the Boards ry through. The Federation func- have loyally carried their pledge, the tions mainly through standing committees whose reports form the center of interest at the conference.

139

five thousand dollar budget is far religion and education to get together from sufficient to satisfy the hunger and work out some basis for lasting and thirst for pure and wholesome peace. To such a cause, a Christian reading matter. sisterhood of the world can make a worthy contribution by uniting in the International Fellowship vital things and the things which are being sought to-day by Christian wom- The social side had its share in the en. program as we spent one evening under the hospitable roof of the National Later, the Federation eoxpressed Y. "V. C. A. There missionaries and unanimous approval of such a plan, members of the Boards met in close and the first link was reported by fellowship. It was a world link. those members of the Federation who Among them was Miss Underhill of had presented the plan to Christian Great Britain, Miss Edwards and Miss women in Europe and the Orient dur- Sorabji, both of India; missionaries ing the past summe·r. A strong comfrom Egypt, China, Burma, India, mittee was appointed to prepare and and Japan, seventeen in all brought present plans. Two activities are althe needs and greetings from their ready in mind: first a ten-day instirespective countries. tute at Vassar College in June, 1924, with a limited delegation of one thou- World Federation of Christian sand, for the study of Christian In- ternationalism and Friendship, the Bi. Women ble and Prayer; second, the- issue of a quarterly Bulletin, with associate Mrs. Peabody, who, for forty years, editors in different countries, this Bulhas been a leader of women's mission- letin to be the seedlet some day to ary effort, and is called "the beloved grow "like unto the Tree of Life" prophet and seer of the Federation," which grew somehow on both sides of brought to this meeting her vision of the River. the climax of its activities-the proposal for a federation of the Chris- Thus did the retiring President with tian women of the world. "There is her benediction hand into the care of nothing so powerful in this world as her successor, Mrs. Silverthorn, this a gre-at ideal whose time to be born greater vision and larger programhas come." Many thousands of Chris- the consummation of this great ideal. tian women are to be found ready to be herded together through their na- DO WE THINK MORE OF tional Christian churches in the Orient. To give publicity to this vision, 1. Money or of Men Y an open meeting was called for Sun- 2. What we may get or what we day afternoon. may give? 3. Custom or of Consequences? In far oft' India during a sleepless 4. Reputation or of Reality? night the dream of a great Christian 5. Culture or of CharacteT? world-sisterhood unfolded itself to 6. Self or of Service 1 "our sE"Cr" and almost simultaneous- 7. Our Comfort or, God's Comly this thought was born in the mind mands! of a young Korean girl. Most impressive were the messages spoken in DO WE ACT MORE ACCORDING TO support of this great ideal as given by leading Christian women of the Ori- 1. Impulse or Principle! ent, the product of Christian missions, 2. Temporal or Eternal profit f Miss Sorabji of India, Komarya San 3. Sight or Faith in God! and Mrs. Abita, sister of Miss Tsuda, 5. Worldly Standards or Divine of Japan, and Miss Sung of China, as Lawsf well as representative Board members. 6. Human Passions or Christian Since diplomacy and statecraft, we Desires? are told, have failed, it l'e~ains for 7. Praise of Men or Glory to GOO Y

NlBWS· FROM ,MANY

CHINA December 20th on payment of 18,000 Chinese Banditry Continues strings of cash.

THE demoralized political condition Christianity aud Buddhism in all parts of China continues to be emphasized almost daily, says The ONE of the missionaries of the Continent, "by reports of banditry, Disciples writes in W/Nld Call: internecine warfare and inefficiency "The churches in Wuhu are planning and corruption of government offi- to hold a big union meeting this fall cials. Despite the demandl:l for pro- and they will probably put up a mat tection of foreigners made following tent in a prominent place. The Budthe Lincheng episode last spring, not dhists are now in the midst of a big only by the United States but by other meeting which is to last for three foreign nations who have citizens in months. They have invited one of China, banditry continues unabated in their famous priests from afar and he many sections, and the miSll'ionaries, Ims come with twenty assistants. They in particular tliose who live in interior will contribute more than $10,000 in Chinese money for this meeting. It towns, are in a state of suspense. But is sponsored by the local officials and the situation in some port cities, des- i~ very far-reaching in its influence pite protection from foreign gunboats, among high and low alike. You see is almost as bad as that in the interior. we need your prayers for our meet- Hunan province in central China, ing, when in the midst of such deepwhich has been a bone of contention rooted superstition the Church meets between north and south China for to engage in battle royal against the years, is demoralized." rulers of darkness."

A Presbyterian missionary in Heng- chow writes: "We know not what a The Liebenzell Mission day may bring forth. Wild rumors of the retreat of soldiers upon our city THE LiebenzeH Mission is associafill us with dread, not so much for ted with the China Inland Misourselves as for the poor people who sion, with missionaries in the province are at the mercy of the bandit-soldiers of Hunan. Its headquarters are at such times." in Liebenzell, Wurttenberg, Ger- many. Its American secretary is A press dispatch from Shanghai, Rev. G. A. Schmidt, 735 Sweeney dated December 31, reports the cap- Ave., Burlington, Iowa. The support ture of three American Lutheran from Germany having been cut off by BrethrC'll missionaries. Mr. and Mrs. financial conditions there, the Mis- Bernard Hoff from North Dakota, and sian is making a special effort to gain Mrs. J. R. Kilen, by the notorious American aid. Superintendent Witt bandit, Lao Yang Ren. The cable says that in a raid on the town of writes of the work: "At four places Tsaoyang in North Hupeh province, the greater part of the year had to be Mr. and Mrs. Hoff were wounded and devoted almost entirely to relief work. Mrs. Kilen was captured. Mr. Hoff And as roadbuilding in the aid of has since died. famishing people needed our assist- ance in superintending, the work at An American Evangelical Church two more stations was severely crip- pled. Also for the greater part of the missionary, Dr. E. W. Schmalzried, of year two other stations were without Tungjen, Kweichow, who was recently captured by bandits, was released on 141

resident workers. One station had months before, invited Feng from been destoyed by robbers in 1921 and Honan Province to be inspector genthe erecting of indispensable buildings eral of the capital city, with the undermade reg~lar station work impossible standing that cash ttl pay his troops for the wllOle year. The work cannot for garrison duty in Peking would be be extended as it ought to, open doors forthcoming regularly. But in ten cannot be entered, many more Chi- months Peng got less than a full nese workers need to be employed and month's wages for his men, and he cannot-all on account of funds con- succeeded in maintaining his position stantly being low. So you see we had in the city only by borrowing $1,000,- a sufficient number of real 'difficul- 000 in his own name and teaching his ties,' not to mention robbers and false soldiers to support themselves with prophets who were strongly in evi- gardening, weaving, soap-making, dence too." chair-making, and other lines of in- dustry. Within the city of Peking Shanghai Community Church the Government was getting over $300,000 a month from taxes on local THE community church of Shang- trade and Feng asked if he could have hai, organized three years ago with for his soldiers whatever there might 251 members, now numbers 469 and is be any month above $300,000. This continually growing. Rev. Clifford M. was refused, and thereupon Feng quit, Drury, an American preacher, is pas- withdrawing his soldiers from the tor of the church, and under his city. This left President Li helpless leadership a'considerable congregation and his abdication was inevitable. has been built up. The afternoon service frequently brings out four While Feng was making this fight hundred people. The Sunday-school to g'€'1; honest pay for his soldiers, Genis at present scattered around in sev- eral Chang, the notorious bandit eral adjacent buildings. As soon as it governor of Manchuria, offered him a has its own quarters, it will at once million dollars down with regular make a large growth. The church is monthly payments thereafter, if he missionary, and already has a consid- would desert Li and come over to the erable budget of benevolences. Twen- Chang side. Feng refused. ty denominations are represented in the membership of the church. It is Memorial Fund at Paotingfu DOW planned to erect a suitable building, at a cost of $50,000, Of this THE Paotingfu station of the Ameramount $34,000 has been already ican Board in North China was pledged by the residents in Shanghai, opened in 1872 by Rev. Isaac Pierson, the money being given in considerable and has, therefore, celebrated the commeasure by missionaries on modest pletion of fifty years of eventful salaries. It is proposed to carry the service. It will be remembered that campaign into AmeTica for further it was at Paotingfu, during the Boxer aid from the American churches. outbreak, that Tracy Pitkin laid down his life. Part of the jubilee celebra- General Feng Remain5 True tion has been the raising of a memorial fund to bear the name of its founder, BECAUSE General Feng Yu Hsi- Isaac Pierson. The 1l1issionary Herald ang resigned his office in Peking says: "This memorial will take the at about the time of President Li's form of some permanent improvement abdication, some people both in China in the plant and equipment of the and in America have blamed the for- station. It has already passed the mer for the latter's rash act. Those $1,500 mark. The first item of imwho know General Feng claim that he provement is the electric lighting of is much maligned. This summary of the entire compound. All the resithe situation is given in 'l'he Conti- dences have to use oil lamps. It is nent: It was President Li who, ten difficult and somewhat dangerous to

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

run schools and dormitories with lan- China is requiring the people to plant dIes and lamps. This Memorial Fund opium even against their own wishes, will place electric lights in each one of and that the habit of smoking is the institutions in the station. The everywhere on the increase among church will be well lighted and the officials, scholars and merchants; that streets approaching the compound will areas where opium has never been have sufficient bulbs. All of the resi- grown before are producing their dences, the schools, and the compound quota, and that punishment is being itself will be lit. The station has been inflicted, not on those who deal in the asked to suggest the remainder of the traffic, but those who refuse to do so.

memorial. It will quite possibly be They ask that every means should be the nucleus for the new building in taken to call public attention to the connection with the boys' school." grave situation. Another resolution has also been passed appealing to the Chinese Women's Convention Christian Church to unite with mis- CHINESE women met in the first sionaries in China in prayer that the national convention of their Church in China may be saved from Young Women's Christian Associa- contamination by the evil. -The Life tion at Hangchow October 18th to of Faith.

27th. The best modern thinkers of the country, men and women, ad- Surplus Famine Fund T dressed the delegates, and the great HE $900,000 remaining in the China famine relief fund, says change which has taken place in the womanhood of China was marked in The Continent, "has been appor- this meeting; breadth of mind and tioned as endo,wments to two union openness to new impressions were evi- missionary institutionS'-the universi- dent in all the sessions. The delegates ties of Nanking and Peking. The for- eame from twelve leading cities of mer university has done extensive China, and represented ninety-two agricultural and reforestration work, schools and colleges. The leadership and three quarters of the fund wJll go of the Chinese Y. W. C. A. is being to it, the balance going to Peking Uni- placed more and more in the hands of versity. By terms of the plans pro- the Chinese women themselves. The posed by the universities and accepted financial support of the work in China by the relief committee the fund will is almost entirely from native sources, be uliled to pr~vent future famines and and the Chinese women are building to maintain the cooperation of the up Association work in a marvelous existing famine relief organizations."

manner. Among the convention top- ics were considered the responsibility JAPAN-CHOSEN of Chinese women in the national life Tested by Persecution of their country, women's duty in the H E. COLEMAN, Educational Church, in industry, in education, and • Secretary for Japan for the in health and civic welfare.-The World's Sunday School Association, Continent. tells of some conditions which he The Anti-Opium Fight noted on a recent trip to the West Coast. "Ch ristian work in this section A RESOLUTION regarding the re- is very backward and the Buddhism crudescence of opium cultivation very active. We found a number and traffic in opium and morphia in of Cases of serious persecution.

China has been passed by the directors One girl we heard of was taken from ofthe London Missionary Society, and a school where she had become a Chrishas been sent to the Foreign ~ce, tian and when she refused to marry a the League of Nations, and the League non-Christian who had been aelected of Nations Union. They state that for her, she was badly beaten, taken military greed in many places in from her sick bed and banished from

MISSIONARy'RJifV'IEl"tV tiFTHE WORLb

her kome. She was helped by friends though not a Christian himself, urges and finally found safety in Tokyo. his men to make good this opportunity At Nanao, a harbor town, where an to stLldy Christianity. At a special evangelist went a few years ago, the meeting Chief Justice Watanabe people refused to sell him anything to helped in presenting the Christian eat. At present two earnest girls are message to the officials. The men, say conducting a kindeTgarten and the the missionari~s, "are allowed to leave little preaching place and kindergar- their officer; early to study the religion ten where I gave my lecture on Sun- which some people in America believe day-school work was well filled. The the- Government is trying to stamp missionary in charge said it was the out. "

largest gathering he had seen there for a long time. 'I.'hose who become Chris- Rules for Mission Schools T tians under such hard circumstances HE significance for mission schools of the latest educational ruling by generally become good ones."

Work for Lost Children the Governor General of Korea is discMsed by Rev. Alfred W. Wasson B OTH Mr. H. E. Coleman, Secre- in the K orea Mission Field. He says: tary for the World's Sunday "Quite a number of mission schools School Association in Japan, and Rev. anet all others posse'SSing sufficient re- Shoichi lIIUl.mura, National Secretary, sources to meet the requirements have engaged in .extensive relief work in the conformed to the government system first few days after the earthquake. already. The only important schools As soon as the first stage of relief work of high school grade remaining in the was over, the National Sunday School unclassified group are mission schools.

Association was given charge of the This point is significant. It shows the lost children, 149 of whom were cared friendly and fair attitude of the Gov- for by the loving hands of volunteer ernor-Gmeral toward mission schools.

Sunday-school teachers, students and The wording of his memorandum does others. By the middle of October all not limit its application to them, but had been returned to parents or rela- in the concrete situation which is tives but twenty-nine, and these were found in Korea today the mission quite comfortably housed in the tem- schools are the ones benefited. It is porary home that was built for them. easy to infer that it was made for the At the end of six months those re- express purpose of relieving them of maining can easily be placed in embarrassment. Schools which enjoy orphanages or homes and the work full government recognition are not will end. This six months' work will allowed to include religious instruc- cost however $5,000 and most of it is tion in the required course of study, still unprovided. There is now a fine but must give it, if at all, outside of opportunity to lead in the social and the curriculum. The new ruling pro- religious work for children in the 150 vides a way for church schools to ob- tents, secured from the American Red tain a different kind of recognition Cross, which have been erected on the which will give them unrestricted burnt church lots in twenty-five cen- liberty of re-ligious instruction, and at ters, and the National Sunday School the same time permit them to enjoy Association will lead in the work for some of the privileges of schools hav- children in this devastated area as ing full government recognition."

soon as funds are available.

Serious Floods in Korea A Police Bible Class T HE Bible class conducted for HE story of the great disaster in T police officers in the city of Seoul the news of the terrible floods which Jipan in September crowded out has been especially commended by the made the summer of 1923 memorable head of the Police Bureau, who, for the Korean pe()ple. Rev. C. A.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Clark, Presbyterian missionary, writes deep effect on the girls, because it was fromPyengyang: "The first floods the first effort and the. girls were very came along the Taitong River and hard to touch. One could hardly find swept the province and the province a less promising group among whom south of it. In Pyengyang city, 700 to hold revival meetings. Very few of houses were washed away and the the girls really knew Christ and many whole lower end of the city was under of them were not the least interested water. We opened all of the dormi- in learning of Him. One class had tories of our schools and Bible insti- threatened to strike because they had!. tute[l to the refugees. The· Govern- to study the Bible. The results were: meut opened the. town hall and the all the more wonderful because of public schools, and still great numbers this spirit of antagonism which had had to camp out everywhere on the to be overcome." ground in open spots. This was hardly past when a similar flood came on Progress in Formosa the Ya1u and swept the country on both sides of that river. Then came THE churches established in Fora great tidal W3ye all along the west- mosa by the English and Canadian ern coast from Chemulpo to the Yalu. Presbyterians have the custom of tak- '1'he area covered by these variou;,; ing a census every ·five years. Such floods was fully one third of all Korea, a census, taken a few months ago, and even outside of that district, mil- shows an increase in the number of lions of dollars worth of rice fields adherents from 28,507 in. 1918 to 29,- with the rice almost ready for harvest 560 in 1923. The term" adherents" were broken down or covered with has not been carefully defined. In sand and stones. I have been out in some places, the figures returned my country district this fall 'and have showed those who were baptized and seel1 great stretchEs of beautiful rice those who were applicants for bapland which this year will not yield a tism, omitting unbaptized children of grain of food." Christians and new adherents. Re- ports were received from 152 churches Revival among School Girls and chapels. The total population of Formosa is 3,614,278. The churches AT the time of the prayer retreat of these fcw mi'lsions form a united held at the Seoul Evangelistic Chinese Church. The only other Prot- Center last spring one of the women estant missionaries that work in the said, "This ancient house is shedding Island are those of the Japanese tears of repentance. This house, which Church working among their own was the home of the king's concubine, people. The number of Japanese is now becoming a power for good." Christians in Formosa is not included "If this were true then," wTites Miss in the above. Marion E. Hartness in the Korea Mission Field, "it was much more so at SIAM AND MALAYSIA the time of the revival meetings at the Center earlv in June. This was in- Siamese Christian Boys deed a time ·of repentance and turning to God such as the most hopeful of I N the Bangkok Christian Oollege the workers at the CenteT had not the Bible is taught in all the had the faith to expect. It was hoped classes each day. It is an inspiration that this series of revival meetings to see five hundred boys gather at conducted by Rev. L. C. Brannan, of chapel hour to sillg the gospel message Choonchun, might be the entering of Christ, and then listen while the wedge for personal work and for later Christian Siamese teachers in turn fruitful efforts in leading the young read and explain the Scriptures. A women in the girls' scnool to Christ. few year::; ago, a Christian Endeavor It was not expected that this first at- Society was organized. Its present tempt would have any widespread or membership is 160. There is also a temperance society, with forty-five

members, who have pledged them- in England to address an earnest apselves to abstain from intoxicants, peal immediately to their own misbetel nut, opium and tobacco. Such sionary soeiety to take prompt steps an organization is greatly needed to ensure that this proposal is not among this people, where children carried out." who can hardly walk are seen chewing betel nut and smoking cheap ciga- Christ and India's Ideals rettes. The Christian boys, of their own accord about one year ago, organ- REV. w. E. TOMLINSON writes ized a Morning Watch. Each morn- in East and West: "In our atlng, between six and seven, they tempt in Mysore to show that Jesus is gather for a little service of song, the Saviour for whom India waits, we rcading of the Scriptures and prayer. have remembered some of the great The attendance varies from ten to type!:! of Indian religious experience, thirty each morning. and have- sought to lead the people to draw the conclusion for themselves "A Menace to Islam." that He fulfills every type. For ex- ample, he is the supreme sadhu, pos- The Muslim, a Moslem paper pub- sessing everyone of the six marks of lished in Singapore, caUs attention, in the Indian sadhu-quietness, peace, its September, 1923, number, to the forbearance, and the re'8t. Again, He "menace" of The Moslem World is the gurlt, manifesting supremely the Quarterly in its influence on Mos- foul' characteristic Indian marks of lems. The· Singapore editor claims the authority of the teacher – that that all true Moslems are true Chris- he should know his subject; that he tians since they accept" the prophet- should be able to teach it; that he hood and divine messengership of should live as he has taught; and that Jesus." He fears, however, the effect he should be able to make his teachof establishing Christian schools and ing universal and world-wide. How hospitals and of distributing Chris- perfectly Christ fulfils this Indian tian literature. anticipatioll of the parama,guru, the supreme world-teacher! Then he is INDIA AND BURMA the maharishi, or great seer, living on earth, but with treasure and heart hid No Nautch Girls tor London in heaven, surrounded by the many and the phc·nomenal, but absorbed in NEWSPAPER reports of the Em- the one and the real, enduring as see- pire Exhibition in London did ing the invisible, the seer supreme. not refer, one way or the other, to the And in the world of men and things presence of nautch girls from India, Jesus is dharn<araja, king of truth, but the following quotation from the dying rather than make compromise Dnyanodaya illustrates the position with evil. Small wonder that when taken by the Christian press in India the faets of the life of Jesus are on the moral question involved: "We preached to Indians thus the conearnestly hope the Hindt. of Madras fession invariably follows: •If we has adequate authority for the state- could see a sadhu, a guru, a rishi, a ment 'that the Government of Madras king of truth like this, it would be have decided against entertaining so just as though we had seen God!' " discreditable a proposal as that of -Record of Christian Wark. Rending a party of nautch girls to the Empire Exhibition' in London. If a Bombay Vigilance Association famous English dancer booked for dancing in India ·could be forbidden a THE Bombay Vigilance Committee few years ago because of the slur it has been reorganized into a larger would cast on English people, a sim- and more influential body called the ilar principle should be applied in the Bombay Vigilance Association, with case of Indian dancers. We therefore the following objects: appeal to every reader of these lines

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

To secure recognition of the prin- Trouble .on Afghan Border ciple that the moral law is the same for men and women; to suppreSB and ACCORDING to reports received prevent the traffic in Wlomen and girls late in December from both and the outrage, corruption, abduc- J.Jondon and Allahabad, the turbulent tion and prostitution of persons under northwest frontier of India is again eighteen; to dew-escue and vigilance causing apprehension to the British work in ge'neral; to see that the pro- Government, the result of strained revisions of the Indian Penal Code and lations with Afghanistan. For several the Prevention of Prostitution Act of weeks the British have been exerting 1923 are efficiently carried out; to pressure upon the Afghan Governprevent the publication and sale of in- ment in order to bring about the decent and obscene pictures, books and punishment of the fanatical bandits papers, and of objectionable advertise- responsible for a series of murders of ments, cinema films and theatrical British officers and women at widely performances; and to carry out active separated outposts along the frontier propaganda work for the ultimate and during the last year. Three of the complete abolition of brothels. The victims have been women, and the objects of the Association are to be public, both in India and England, is carried out by all or any of the fol- incensed against the outrages, which lowing means: the initiation, promo- have gone unpunished. Although the tion, and securing amendment, of the crimes are not directly traceable to laws of legislative and local bodies Afghan government agents, the destouching any of the matters covered peradoes who raided the British side by the objects of the Association; the of the frontier have taken refuge in initiation and conducting of any legal Afghan territory and have even been proceedings; the educating of public welcomed and sheltered at the capital, opinion by the holding of public meet- the Moslem inhabitants there, accordings, dissemination of literature and ing to reports received by the British, any other means. being ready to pay tribute to anybody who takes the life of a Christian. Many Seeret Believers THE NEAR EAST REV. JOHN E. ROSS, missionary of the Presbyterian Church in The Saviour He Needed the U. S. A. in the Punjab, writes: "The mass movement in India has REV. W. M. MILLER, American been among the outcastes, but there Presbyterian m iss ion a r y in is a mass movement of interest in Meshed, Persia, tells the story of a Christianity going on in India today Moslem physician who came of his among high caste. people; not many own accord to inquire about Chrisof these have confessed Christ openly, tianity: "We talked a little while. but the dav is not far distant when and I sent him to his home to com~ Hindus in "great numbers will do so. pare St..,Tohn with the Koran and see Although not many students in mis- where the promise of a Saviour could sion high schools have become Chris- be found. That evening and again the tians, yet these students from mission next day hB' returned, saying that the colleges and schools in Saharanpur, more he read the Bible the more confmd in fact all over India are invari- vinced he was that Jesus Christ was ably friendly to Christianity and the Saviour of all men and that after many of them are secret believers. Him there was no prophet. 'But These institutions are second to none why,' he asked, 'why did Mohammed as agencies of evangelization. The tell such a lie in claiming to be the students are increasing interest in successor of Jesus? and if Islam was Christianity and some day, when the false how could it have succeeded as movement ripens, these will be among it has done~' Vve tried to answer him, the first to become Christians." but he fought hard against accepting Christianity and we saw that only the

Spirit of God could give him that plaid of white, black and pink. The peace of heart which he wanted. Next girls are v('ry proud of these simple morning before breakfast he knocked dresses and their modish American at our gate and his glowing face told cut, although they fully appreciate the story. 'My heart is all at peace that they represt'nt responsibility and now,' he exclaimed, 'be·fore I went to sleep last night I asked God to give • that they symbolize service to others. me a dream that would show me who my Saviour is, and in my dreams I What Counts in Persia thought I was sick, and I saw a young man with radiant countenance coming APRESBYTERIAN missionary in to me and saying, "I am the one you Teheran, Persia, writes: " A asked for." "But I did not send for mollah, a Hindu converted in Burma, you, " I replied. "Have you .for- an Arab who is through with Islam, a gotten 1" he said, "I am the SavlOur man in high office in the Persian you asked for be·fore you went to army, a young Mohammedan and a sleep." I rose to go to Him and awoke Jew are- among the present-day infrom sleep. But now I know that quirers. Christians and inquirers Jesus is my Saviour and He is alive from other places are also in eviforever and ever.' " dence. " Another, in Ramadan, says: "Work for Moslems is what is going Orphans Govern Themselves to count for the salvation of Persia. When a man who was once a Moslem A N exp~rime-nt in self-government can go to his fellow and say, 'Yes, I among 500 girls at J uniyeh or- was once like you are now, but I have phanage in Syria is· meeting with found there was nothing in it, and great success, according to Miss Kath- now for ten years I have bee-n a Chriserine Ogden Fletche-r of Amherst, tian and find it gives complete satis- Mass., recently returned from four faction,' it will have a far greater inyears' overseas service. The girls are- fluence than for an Armenian or an divided into groups of forty with a Assyrian against whom the Moslem leader, each group in turn having a has a prejudice to begin with, to try "faculty advisor" among the adult to urge him to embrace Christianity." personnel of the orphanage. This advisor is "drawn" in order that there Turks Close Aintab Hospital may be no partiality in the system. The group of forty is divided into I T was reported by the Missionary four groups of ten each, each of these Herald in Decembe-r that Dr. groups choosing a representative from IJorrin Shepard, of Aintab, had been among their number. All grievances ordered to give up practicing mediare settled in the small group if pos- cine and surgery in Turkey, and that sible; if this is impossible they are the hospital had been closed by the laid before the leader of the large Government. He and Dr. Caroline group. If the matter under discus- Hamilton had been doing a great and sion is too serious for settle-ment increasingly popular service for the among the girls themselves, the help Turks at Aintab since the reopening of the advisor is sought. All matters of the hospital in the fall of 1922. of general interest are discussed in meetings of group leaders, and as- Dr. Shepard has never been persemblies of group leaders and ad- mitted to take examinations in order visors determine- general policies. to secure a license to practice in Group leaders hold office for six Turkey because of the present policy months, and are distinguished by of the Turks to prevent all foreign wearing a simple gingham dress, cut doctors from entering the country. by American pattern, of a uniform Those formerly licensed will continue design and color sche-me – a small in their practice, and perhaps in time the restriction against others may be removed. '1'0 this policy the Board must submit, although it is a serious

1924J NEWS PROM MANY LANDS

restriction upon its medical work. The Zionists every month, and their num- closing of the hospital, howeyer, is a bers are bound to increase. These yery different matter. For nearly H a,znfz'/:Crn or 'pioneers,' as they are fifty years it has served all the people called, many of whom are young men of Turkey and has been fully recog- and women of high education, are nized by each succeeding government. great idealists, and enthusiasts, who It is clearly covered by the terms of are ready to endure aU sorts of pri- the agreement reached at Lausanne vations in order to build up the Jew- between the United States and ish 'National Home.' They are from Turkey. aU accounts very accessible to the The State Department at Washing- Gospel, especially when brought to them hy Ifebrew Christians, and are ton is taking up the question of the eagerly reading the New Testament. .. closed hospital and expects to secure The British Society has recently deits reopening. Many local difficulties veloped an important work in Haifa, are created by ignorant officials, living which is destined to be the chief port remote from Constantinople. of Palestine, and the place where French Rule in Syria most of the Hal'lttzim are landed on their first arrivaL" REV. GEORGE A. FORD, D.D., Amel'ican Presbyterian mission- AFRICA ary in Syria since 1880, writes of A Leader of Modern Egypt present-day c@nditions there: T "Hopes are high for the future of HE Field Secretary for Egypt of the World's Sunday School Assothe missionary work in Syria, especially for the Moslem branch of ciation is Sheikh Metry S. Dewairy.

it, now that the administration is free He has earned this title of "Sheikh"

from Moslem domination. Earnest by his election as an elder in the seekers must still face the fanaticism Evangelical Church of IEgypt. In of their relatives and friends, who are Al'abic-speaking countries the usual greatly stirred and enraged that Mos- meaning of "Sheikh" is village chief, lem overlordship in that part of but it is also used as a title of respect Islamic territory is replaced by Chris- toward older members of the clan or tian. I am confident that this bitter- tribe. MI'. Dewairy is a man of many ness will pass gradually and that the actiyities, but he has touched the Mohammedans will grow more and greatest number of lives through the more accessible to the Gospel."-,- thirty books he has translated from Presbyterian _71'1agazine. English into Arabic. He serves also as an editor of two United Presbyter- Enlarged Work in Palestine ian religious weeklies. One of these is AN arrangement for joint work in for children and young people, and Palestine has been made between both publish Sunday-school articles. the Hebl'ew Christian Testimony to The force of his personality is felt Israel and the British Society for the throughout the country as a Sunday- Propagation of the Gospel among the school organizer for local, provincial Jews. Rev. David Baron, of the first- and national conference'S. He haR named organization, writes of present also been very effective as the organ- izer and the first General Secretary conditions in Palestine: "Although the stream of Jewish of the Laymen's Movement in Egypt.

immigration into Palestine is at pres- ent not at all so large as the Balfour Unreached African Tribes C Declaration and the Mandate had led F. BEITZEL, of the Sudan In- • terior Mission, writes in themany to expect, still about] ,000 J ewish young men and women of the best Et'angelical Christian and Mis'sionary type of manhood and womanhood are Witness of the present struggle be- being brought into the land by the tween Islam and Christianity for the

native African, a conflict which he Friendly Sudanese Chiefs says will be fought to its climax in the Sudan, and then goes on to say of his I N a recent letter from a medical own work: "The very province we missionary of the Church Missionare living in is calle'll Ba,u,chi (slav- ary Society stationed at Omdurman, ery). The mountains around are full in the Northern Sudan, the following of ruins and tiny farms among the striking passage appeared: "The inrocks where these Jarawas took creasing tolerance of the people is refuge. Miles of stone fences can be remarkable. There is a marked tendseen which fortified these people ency among Moslem sheikhs and reagainst the horsemen. This Jarawa ligious leadeTs to discuss Christian tribe of many thousand are among the doctrines openly and to call in for few neveT conquered. They have had friendly talks. They are difficult to a great hatred for the Moslem and convince, of course, and often do not only a few have as yet accepted their want to be convinced … but the cultireligion. This is a miracle, since they vation of the friendship of the reare practically surrounded by Mos- ligious leaders does much to encourage lems, north, east and west. How for- t.he ordinary people … and it also retunate that we came heTe though it is moves suspicion. " the eleventh hour! They are hard pressed to become Moslems, but now Regions Beyond in Uganda t.hey are going to hear of Christ first. Farther mLst is another large pagan THE Bukedi Country of the Uganda tribe, the Tangali. We have six work- Protectorate was first occupied by ers the're. So that here is the real agents of the Church Missionary Sobattle line and the eleventh hour." ciety in the year 1900. Now the op- portunity of advancing into the Algerian Mission Band adjoining territory of Karamoja is presented, the British Government MISS 1. I1ILIAS TROTTER and having given the necessary permission. 'l'he people of Karamoja are a nomad 1. Miss Harworth, two English tribe; raids are frequent, and life is ladies, who landed in Algiers in 1888, hf'ld cheaper than booty. A worker were joined two years later by Miss in Bukedi writes that while there is Freeman and labored to spread the s.till· much waiting to be done in Gospel among Moslems. From one Bukedi, it is not possible to ignore the small station the work grew and they regions beyond: the Gospel will be went to many different places, even the best means of civilizing the peofar down into the Desert. In 1907 ple, and it is a matter for thankfultwo Sundav-school steamers en route ness that the door is now open for to the Wo;ld's Sunday School Con- Bukedi Christians to become missionvention in Rome stopped at Algiers aries to their neighbors. and eighty of the number visited this mission. A band of women on ship- Chnrch Union in East Africa board was organized as the Algerian Mission Band, under the care of the AT a conference of the" Alliance of W orId 's Sunday School Association. Missionary Societies" held at Since 1907 the work has grown rapidly Kikuyu, Bast Africa, the following in North Africa, new stations have resolution was adopted: been opened and the Gospel has been taken far into Algiers. Boys and girls " As a definite step in the direction have been taught, Christian literature of forming a United Church in Kenya printed, new workers added to the Colony, the Conference would urge force; there are native Christian that at future ordinations of African homes won and the end is not yet. ministers, the various churches accept- On many sides doors are opening and ing the basis of the Alliance should be there is a great need of additional represented by those authorized to funds and helpers. ordain in the various churches, who should participate in the actual or-

1924J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

dination, so that all African ministers reported a deficit and stated that un- so ordained would be fully recognized less a permanent increase of annual as ministers in aU the churches con- income of £20,000 is secured, retrench- cerned. They earnestly appeal to ment will be absolutely necessary.

their home churches to sanction such The women of the Church came to the an arrangement as early as possible." rescue, as has so often happened in As Dr.•J. N. Ogilvie points out in this country,. Their action ,is de- Life and Work, the suggestion prac- scribed in characteristically British tically is that a common ministry fashion as follows: " The Women's should precede a United Church, and Foreign Mission Committee forwarded that this common ministry be secured a spontaneous suggestion that, subject by a common ordination service. The to the conrurrence of their Presby- ministers thus ordained would be terial Committees, there should be a neither Episcopal nor Presbyterian Joint Effort in 1924 to ensure an in- nor Congregational but all three; and come on a permanently increased ministers of the Church of Christ in scale, the total amount received from Kenya.-South African Outlook. congregational contributions and from donations to be divided between the Prohibition for Rhodesia two committees in a fixed proportion SOUTHERN RHODESIA, the new- mutually agreed upon." est member of the British Empire, is "headed straight for prohibition" Czecho-Slovakian Congress in the opinion of W. E. (" Pussy- SEYER~~ thousand Protestants of foot") Johnson, who has recently con- . the new republic of Czecho-Sloducted a campaign there. He says: "On October 1st she inaugurated her vakia met recently at Constance in a new 'responsible government' and congress. The felIo,wsmp of the ocstarted out for herself. And almost casion was so joyous and spontaneous immediately, she also launched a that it was decided to hold a similar lively campaign for local option. meeting in five years in which the Slovaks will be hosts. It was unanI- Rhodesia starts off with complete woman's suffrage and one woman is mously determined that a Protestant already a member of the temporary church federation embraCIng the evanlegislative council. This is one reason gelical churche~ of the whole republic why the drys are so confident. .. Sell- should be immediately formed. The ing liquor to natives or Indians is congress was received by the president prohibited under a penalty of £500 of the republic with honors. The folfine or six months' imprisonment for lowing description of the proceedings the first offense and a year's imprison- is of interest: "The congress con- ducted a theological (scientific and ment for the second offense. The practical) course of lectures given by results of prohibition of liquor to na- the professors of the Hus theological tives are so satisfactory that the demand is vociferous to extend the same faculty of Prague and the t.heological pmtecbon to the white population, academy of Bratislava and some of many of whom need it much more the leading men in the Church under than do the natives." the auspices of the John Hus theo- logical faculty.' '-Christia.n Century.

EUROPE Good Books Needed in Bulgaria Scotch Missionary Finances REV. PAUL L. MI8HKOFF, a representative in Bulgaria of LIKE some of the mission boards in the Russia Evangelization Society, the United States, British mis- writes, in appealing for funds to desionary societies are reporting finan- velop colportage work: "It is imposcial difficulties. The Foreign Mission sible to form any right conception of Committee of the United Free Church the immense quantities of pernicious of Scotland, at its November meeting,

literature that are circulated through- Methodists. The project of expansion out the country, doing incalculable forms a part of the post-centenary mischief to young and old in every advance movement of American Meth- class of society. The injury done to odism … Moscow is to be the center boys is terrible, demoralizing their of the more ambitious activities of minds and leading many to prison, to American Methodism in Russia. Here suicide, and even to murder. We there will be a building with complete greatly need money to pay for the equipment for church work, a night translation of good Christian books school, hostel for students, training into Bulgarian. We have not many school for ministers and a small pub- good books for the young people. They lishing plant. Petrograd, according are in grave danger of being cor- to this project, is to have a similar rupted by abundant translations from series of buildings and enterprises, the French. Another great reason for but on a smaller scale. In five other colportage work lies in the famine of cities-industrial schools will be opened, the Word of the Lord, which prevails in buildings provided by the Governthroughout the country. I believe if ment but equipped and kept in repair we have funds to distribute 20,000 by the Church. The Government also Bibles and New Testaments a general is expected to lend land for three religious awakening will take place agricultural schools, besides buildings soon. Our monthly paper, The Spir- for two deaconess hospitals. The enit1J,al Renewal, is undoubtedly doing tire project calls for an outlay of a great work: It enters villages never $270,000 in 1925 alone, with probably visited by a. preacher, and is valued sizable illcreases thereafter." Both by a multitude of Greek Orthodox evangelistic and educational work readers. Copies sent to villages are were begun by Methodists in Harbin often read aloud in the village cafes in May, 1923.

and passed from hand to hand until each probably reaches twenty peo- NORTH AMERICA Day of Prayer for Missions ple. " THE first Friday in Lent, March Among Russians in Poland 7th, is to be observed through- THE Rm;sian Missionary Society out the United States and Canada as reports thirty-four representatives the Day of Prayer for Missions. The at work under Soviet rule in Russian Council of Women for Home Missions Poland. Rev. R. Boyd Morrison says and the Federation of Woman's that in one part of the country a thou- Boards of Foreign Missions through sand people had been baptized in one a joint committee each year publish a year. It was simply marvelous, and program for this interdenominational there was no outstanding revivalist ob8ervance, the theme for this year or missioner, just the simple testimony being "The Spirit of Power." The of men whose hearts were filled with program is by Mrs. DeWitt Knox, love to Christ and the souls of the people. Missionaries are needed, who has so acceptably furnished many BibleEi are needed; a missionary told previous programs. In the five parts, him of thc village in which he lived entitled Praise, Prayer, Purpose, where there are ten families and only Practice and Power, all hymns and one Bible for them all. scripture passages are printed, so that groups not having Bibles and hymnals at the place of meeting, Methodist Plans for Russia nevertheless have the full text. Sug- gestions as to hours, leade'rs, 8peakers, PAUL PATTON FARIS describes etc., and useful information in regard in The Continent, what he calls to the Federation and Council are "an attempt to revive vital religion printed on the back. The program is in the land of the soviets" which is priced, as usual, at two cents each, "about to be launched by American $1.50 per 100.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Lutheran United Action Presbyterian Physicians' Missionary Movement." The physicians held a AT the Lutheran World Conven- special meeting at the request of Mr. tion, described in the October Charles A. Rowland, of the Executive REVIEW, a committee of six was ap- Committee of Foreign Missions of the pointed, with Dr. J. A. Morehead, of Presbyterian Church South, to hear St. Olaf College, Minnesota, as chair- reports of the work of medical misman. This group of six has met and sions in foreign lands. Letters were organized accepting the authority and read from missionaries on the field, responsibilities assigned them by the pictures were shown and addresses World Convention. Upon the basis were made, and the outcome was the of a brief confessional statement, and formation of this neW! organization. by direction of the 160 delegates from It is hoped that all the physicians of 22 countries who represented ecu- the denomination may be informed of menical Lutheranism they will deal the present needs of its medical miswith the following activities: (1) sionary work, in order that they may Relief work among Lutherans encoun- cooperate more fully with the men on tering hardships because of World the field and interest the members of War or post-war conditions. Russian their profession at home in this imreorganization and support of German porta1lt branch of missionary enterparishes and institutions are most prise. Among the points convered by prominent in this department at the the statement issued are the followpresent time. (2) Phases of foreign ing: mission operations which call for unity of policy and cooperation by all parts That the Executive CommHtee of Foreign of the Lutheran group. Several Missions at Nashville be requested to render flourishing mission fields, which Ger- every assistHnce possible to this Movement, man societies cared for in Africa, aud to assume the active reponsibility for East and Central, in India, in New bringing about closer re-lations between our Guinea, and in China now need com- medical'men at home and abroad; that anplementary or occasional support from nual meetings be held in conjunction with Ii general treasury. (3) Because pres- the Southel'll Medical Association Meeting; ent conditions indicate that there will that reports of this organization be fur· be numerous and various shiftings of nished to the secreta.ry of the Southern Med· population from Lutheran lands to ical Association and the church papers." Russia, the i .. mericas and other countries, the Executive Committee are Y. M. C. A. Budget for 1924 directed and empowered to prescribe a policy by which migrants can be ABUDGET of approximately $3,- followed by their church. (4) The 000,000 to carryon the 1924 Y. Church as a whole will be made ac- M. C. A. program was approved by quainted with movements that act the International Committee of Young against spirituality and the evangel- Men's Christian Associations of North ical faith. Lutheranism has suffered America, at its annual meeting in from matflrialism, also from political Atlantic City, N. J. Of this $900,000 and ecclesiastical combinations during will be apportioned to work in the the pa~t fifty years. Its relationships United States; $1,400,000 to Asia, to European state governments. Espe- Latin-America and Africa; and $700,- cially in Germany, have radically 000 for the European division. altered since the war. A Quiet, Effective Work Physicians Unite for Missions A LADY in Framingham, Massa- AGROlTP of physicians, attending chusetts, (Miss Elizabeth Merriam the sessions of the Southern Med- of 100 Beech Street) has hit upon a ical Association in Washington, D. C., very simple but effective method of November 12-16, organized "The evangelism with her own home as a center. She sends out circular letters to pastors' wives asking their cooper- ation in leading people to read the

Bible. Miss Merriam offers to send rather than of a great national servfree twenty-four copies of the "Gospel ice. " of John" for distribution among those who will read it, and offers' to Kentueky Women and Lynching follow this with a free copy of "The Acts" on request from any who have FOLLOWING the action against read the GospeL She has already lynching taken by the woman's broadcasted 1,500,000 copies of this se-ction of the Commission on Inter· little vestpocket edition of Bible books racial Cooperation, and reported in and 70,000 readers of " John" have the December REVIEW, groups of wom· written for copies of the "Acts." en have been organized in nearly all The enterprise costs this Christian the Southern states for cooperation worker about $6,000 a year. Her with state interracial committees and stock includes the Bible in thirty-one wih the various denominational and little volumes with eighteen maps at civic bodies in the interest of better five cents a volume. Miss Merriam race adjustments. Kentucky Wiomen, hopes that those who have read OUl) at their ~tate interracial conference, book will send for the others. issued a vigorous statement, which congratulates Kentucky on its recent Protestants and the Klan freedom from lynchings, condemns the injection of race prejudice into CONSIDERABLE space in papers political campaigns, demands a single and magazines is being given to standard of morals that will protect the activities of the Ku Klux Klan. the integrity of both races, and de- Arthur E. Holt, writing in The Amer- elares for the protection of the life ican Missionary (Congregational) , and pro.perty of all alike, and for fair says: "No one can thoughtfully con- divigion of school advantages and sider the fact that thousands of Prot- other public facilities. It was recom· estant men have been organized in the mended that in every community an hooded klan without recognizing that interracial group of women be formed there is something woefully lacking in for mutual understanding and coop- Protestantism when this can be done. eration, particularly in matters af- When one sees on the one hand the fecting the welfare of women and marvelous growth of the Rotary and children. Kiwanis Clubs and on the other a secret organization recruited largely Loyal Mexican Christians from the ranks of Protestantism all growing up alongside the Church, he ALONG the Texas-Mexico border the is compelled to admit that the Protest- M. E. Church South is carrying ant churches and the Protestant min- on a successful mission, of which the isters have failed in the organization Home Secretary, Dr. R. L. RUBsell, of these men for constructive pur- reports: "I was much encouraged poses. '1'here is one clear and certain with the fine spirit manifest on the message growing out of the Ku Klux part of the Mexican Christians. Our agitation upon which all of us ought work has grown so rapidly there in to agree. There should come into the the last three years that it is imposfield an organization of Protestant sible for us, with the present income men whose activities and purposes of the Home Department, and the should be constructive, tolerant and number of workers we have, to take true to the traditions of Protestant. care of them. The pastoral charges ism. We need a new and construc- have increased fifty per cent in the tively militant type of Protestant last two years, and there has been a churchmanship. It has been the large increase in membership for the neglect of this which has caused the last three years. The Mexicans are present situation. Protestant men are moving into Texas in large numbers organizing on the basis of a prejudice and are not confining themselves to the border, but are reaching the cities.

1924J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

This Mission has taken care of its New Church Members in Brazil Centenary quota and, in order to release money from the appropriations REV. H. 1. I,EHMAN, evangelistic from the Board to take care of new missionary of the M. E. Church work, the Conference voted unani- South in Santo Angelo, Brazil, a new mously to continue paying their Centenary money and use it in taking station opened in the Centenary camcare of the new work, each preacher paign, reports on spiritual progress voting to reduce his appropriation to in the churches under his care: "Durthe amount of the Centenary money ing the last five months, in wihich I which his charge had been paying. conducted meetings of one week each They have both faith and courage. in Sao Lucas, Palmeira and Sao Luiz, The new building for the Wesleyan Institute, San Antonio, is nearing besides helping in two other cam- paigns and the work in my own ciras completion, and is a joy to the work- cuit, there have been 270 people who came to the altar in response to the ers. Some fine young preachers invitation to accept Christ as their as we have in our Church are being turned out by this Mexican schooL" Sreasvpioonudr~din addition to the sixty who to the calf" here in Santo LATIN AMERICA Angelo during the week that Brother Neglected Indians of Mexico 'ferrell of the Porto Alegre College REV. L. L. I1E.GTERS, Field Sec- retary of the Pioneer Mission preached for us. If the proportion of Agency, has recently published a small pamphlet on the Indians of Mexico as those who were really converted should a result of his study on the field. be as large as when Jesus cured the This investigation shows that among ten lepers there ought to be more than the 10,000,000 Indians in Mexico, thirty who will join the church." there is one tribe of over 500,000; three tribes between 200,000 and 300,- ISLANDS OF THE SEA 000; one tribe of more than 150,000, but less than 200,000; there are Australian Church Growth seventeen other tribes having over 20,000; five tribes having between THE census of the Co.mmonwea~th 10,000 and 20,000; six tribes between of Australia, taken 1Il 1921, lll- 5,000 and 10,000 and seven tribes hav- eludes religious statistics, and shows ing less than 1,000. Many of these some remarkable changes. The Indians do not speak Spanish but Anglicans have always been the only their native Indian vernacular. largest body, not only in the Common- While some of the tribes are in terri- wealth but in each of the six states of tory aAsignedto the various Protes- which it is composed, but it appears tant Mission Boards, Mr. Legters has from the latest returns that they have discovered only two evangelical mis- increased during the ten years much sionaries in all Mexico who are work- faster than the population, while the ing among the Indians who speak only other three large bodies-the Roman their own vernacular. Catholics Presbyterians, and Metho- dists-while they have increased in There is immediate need of at least numbers, have decreased relatively to twenty-seven men for the tribes of the population. This is true not only over 20,000. The cost when on the in the Commonwealth as a whole but field need not be large, for living ex- in each State separately, with the one pense is low. The missionaries should exception of the Methodists in Queel!-sbe married men so that the cost would land. Thus in the' six States, of VICthen be between $100 and $200 per toria (1) , New South W ales C~l') , month. This would care for all their Queensland (3), South Australia (4!, expenses for the present. Tasmania (5), and Western AustralIa (6), while the increases of population were 16.4, 27.5, 24.8, 21.2, 11.8, 17.9, and for the whole Commonwealth 22.0 per eent respectively, the Anglicans have increased 33.0, 40.0, 46.0, 45.9,

27.0, 40.0, and 38.7 per cent re- lages. This enterprise, under the spectively. United Presbyterian Churches of America, began nearly seven decades Church Union Plan in Austra.lia ago. Hundreds of lives and millions of dollars have been invested in it. F OR many years the Methodist, The care of the body, mind, and soul Congregational and Presbyterian have been carried on together; Amerchurches in Australia have been con- ican medical care is available in two sidering action with a view to the well-appointed American hospitals at formation of a "United Church of 'ranta, which is the third city of Australia. " If the union had been Egypt, between Cairo and Alexandria, consummated, it would have resulted and at As~iut, which is the center of in a Church which would have been Middle Egypt." Mrs. Seton also an exceedingly strong factor in the Iluotes the following from a mission religious life of the Commonwealth. booklet, "America in Egypt": "The The basis which was finally evolved 172 Americans – ministers, doctors, was accepted by the Methodists and, nurses, ana teachers, and the wives of after much discussion, by the Congre- missiona.ries-are just folks, like those gationalists. The really formidable at home. 'rheir work familiarizes them opposition proved to be that of the with Real Egypt, which lies just Presbyterians, although it was the around the corner, so they become Presbyterian Church which initiated members of city councils, counselors the whole discussion. The Presby- in important civic and ecclesiastical terian opposition was critical of both t.OUI'S, preside over a college or drink the proposed polity and the proposed ciilllamon tea in the poorest home in a doctrinal schedUle, and another factor village with equal facility. There in the situation was that the stand- isn't a halo in any of the mission's ards of ordination in the Presbyterian equipment. " Church haye been, and to some extent still are, considerably higher from an Another Basis for Giving educational point of view than those enforced by the other negotiating MRS. S. is a woman of moderate churches. In view of the collapse of means-a widow with seven marorganic union, efforts are being made ried children. All of them are comto revive the idea of interdenomina- petent and self-sustaining. The entire tional cooperation, to which all parties family maintains eight motor cars. are theoretically committed. At a meeting of the National Re- GENERAL form Association, Mrs. S. heard the speaker say the people of the United Missionaries "Just Folks" States spend seven billions a year on automobiles, and heard him ask the MRS. GRACE THOMPSON SE- question: "Which is the more precious TON in her book, "A Woman to you-your motor car or the up- Tenderfoot in Egypt," calls the Unit- building of God's Kingqom?" Mrs. ed Presbyterian Mission in Egypt" a S. called all her children around the monument to the power of religion home table for the next Sabbath day and response to the Christ call, 'Go dinner, and told them: "As for me, ye into all the world and preach the I shall give twice as much to the Gospel to every creature,' " and says Church and to its agencIes as it costs of its work: "The Madrasset el-Im- to run my automobile. And I want rican (American School) is established you children to do the same. I would in 17.5 villages from the college at be ashamed to meet my Lord if my Assiut with 700 students, and the record showell that I cared more for Pressley Institute, with 400 girls, to luxurious riding on earth than I the pioneer work in mud-brick vil- cared for the eternal Gospel."

A& '=… THE MKSSIONAl~Y 1lllBHRARY ~

~ uU<i" ~ "UU'U""~ iriJij' avo "bUD ThBeyLWifeillaianmd RLaobboinrssonofWAarrcrheinb.aldlIlMusc. Le3a9n9. ~an except Alexander Campbell, the pp. St. Louis. The Bethany Press. $1.50. lounder, had so high a place of honor. Dr. McLean was too broad a man to 1923.

In September, 1921, Mr. McGavran, be confined to one bran,ch of the one of the fellow-workers of Secretary Church of Christ; and especially in McLean, wrote an excellent sketch of union and denominational executive his life for this REVIEW. Yet so wor- meetings he was an active partici- thy a missionary promoter and so pant. Wisdom was stored in his brain eminent a Christian leader demanded and t.he ~ord, so often fitly spoken, a fuller portrayal of his fruitful life. was lIke an apple of- gold in a pic- In this volume such a full-length pic- ture of silver."

ture has been drawn by another fellow He was a fertile writer in both his Disciple, who as editor of the WORLD denominational magazines, and was CALL has made a name for himself as th.e ~uthor of a number of books upon a superlative contributor to the liter- mlssIOns, the most notable of which ature- of Missions. were the history of his own Missionary From his youthful days in Prince Society and "Where the Book Edward Island this son 0:1' Scotland, Speaks." His outstanding character- one 0:1' fifteen children all of whom istics were- his modesty, strength, survived to their maturity, displayed ene~gy, lo,:e, courage, integrity and a character and energy presaging his the l!Idwel~lUg Chr~st ~hich had many effective future. As carriage builder, mamfestatlOns. Hls blographer adds: as student in Bethany College, that "The most striking fact in the life of cradle of the Disciples of Christ, as this lone man was that he was never preacher, as President of his .Alma alone; but wherever he went or tar- Mater, as Secretary and President of ried, there was the Christ, whose he the Foreign Christian Missionary So- was and whom he served, with a pure ciety, as Vice-President of the United heart fervently." H. P. B.

Christian Missionary Society, he al- The Social Revolution in Mexico. Edward ways "carried on" and frequently Alsworth R,oss. The Century Company.

"went over the top" as leader of ap- New York. 1923.

parently hopeless dashes for advanced A book from Professor E. A. Ross positions for Foreign Missions. Thir- of the University of WiscolLgin is al- ty-nine years of faithful study of mis- ways interesting. Ever since he wrote sions through books and personal visits the" Changing Chinese" the public to the fields, and his persistent em- h~s lo.oked to ~im for interesting so- phasis of the Great Cause were not in clOloglCal studles on various different vain. No man of that denomination parts of the world. Dr. Ross's latest was more widely known in his own sh~d.y is c?aracterized by his usual Church; and no other foreign mission SPlrIt of faIrness and sympathy with Secretary has been privileged to com- those.about whom he is writing. .

mission e·very missionary sent out in Thls book, ho,,:ever, is not up to a thirty-nine years-more than four careful study whlCh we would like to times the number of Jesus' Seventy. have seen Dr. Ross make of the com- In the denominational conferences plex situation as it appears after and conventions of the Disciples he twelve years of social and political was most prominent and influential; revolutio~ .. This is n?t to say how- and among his fellow believers, no ever that It lS not both mteresting and 157

valuable reading. Students of Mexico Men, Maidens and Mantillas. Stella Burke May. The Century Co. New York. 362 will not find anything particularly pp. Price $3.50.

new in the book but the general reader This is a Latin American travel who wants to know something of what book, mostly about people, especially all the past decade of turmoil in about women. Except as background Mexico has meant will find this book it does not deal with the glory of the enlightening. Andes, the melancholy of the Atacam- rna desert or the vastness of the Ar- The most important chapters treat of "The Mexican People," "The gentine campo. Those readers who go with the author to visit the Women '8 Sickness of Mexico, " "Politics, "

"Land Reform," "The Labor Move- Club of Santiago, the Women's Labor ment," "The Church," "Public Edu- Organization of Peru, or the League cation. " for the Emaucipation of Brazilian The following paragraphs gives Women, will get a hint of the chang- some or the most interesting views of ing woman of Latin America.

Professor Ross concerning education. "Men, Maidens and Mantillas" was He says: "As one goes about visiting written after over a year's travel in public elementary schools, the eye Latin America, the author stopping in lights on much that is depressing. the more important countries to live Rooms ill lighted, tiled floor broken awhile and mix with the people. She met the wives of the presidents, enterand full of holes, bare splotched walls, poor blackboards, no charts or teach- tained and was entertained, and was ing apparatus, three children crowded always eager to see all levels of the into old-fashioned seats meant for two, various people. s. G, I.

no playgrounds save the diminutive paved patio, from forty to sixty pupils World Service of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Illus. Large 8vo. Edited by to a teacher, exercises disturbed by Ralph E. Diffendorfer. 704 Pl'. Com- mittee on Cons81·vation. Chicago. 1923. noises from the narrow dark street! The forward movement of Meth- As I witnessed children cooped up in odism throughout the world is out- lined in an unusual volume issued by such cheerless rooms, ruining their the committee on conservation and eye-sight poring ove'r books in t~e control, cooperating with the denom- inational Council of Boards of Benevsemi-darkness, I wondered whether It oleure of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Pointed and enthusiastic would not be better to let them play statements concerning the opportunity of American Methodists to serve the all dav out on the hillside in the sun, peoples of the world-facts illustrated by numerous photographs, maps and even thongh they grew up illiterate. charts fill these seven hundred pages. The book is designed primarily as a At least thev might grow up strong textbook for nearly 4,000,000 Meth- odist members in preparation for their and we,Ii, which they can never do in "world service program" of the next ten years or more. It is, however, of such quarters. interest and value to all Christians as an example of what one branch of the "As one passes from such a school Church is doing and: of its vision and program. " The World Service" now to an American mission school with is in its fifth printing, totaling 250,000 skylights, bright picture-hung walls, copies. The demand for it is so ex- tensive that another addition of 250,- fine blackboards, gay charts, good 000 is to be published. The aim is to put it into every Methodist home. wooden floors, one desk to a child, and only twenty or thirty children to a teacher it is borne in upon one what a service the missions are rendering in holding before the Mexican masses an example of what a school should be."

Professor Ross's general conclusion is that the Mexicans are not quite as wide-awake as some others but that they can make good if given a chance.

Such a chance they have never had up to the present time. s. G. I. Study Bible Now!

Better Than College Course William Lyon Phelps, A. M., Ph. D., professor of English language and literature at Yale University, says: "I thorou.qhly believe in a universihJ education for both men and women; but I believe a knowledge of the Bible witho~<t a college course is more valuable than a college course without the Bible.

"Everyone who has a thorough knowledge of the BiMe may trul}! be called educated; and no other learn- ing or culture, no matter how extensive or elegant, can form a proper substitute."

And PRESIDENT HARDING said: President Warren G. Harding "I have always believed in the inspiration of the Holy Scriptures, whereby they have become the expression to man of the Word and will of God."

The Correspondence method of Bible study is the best method for securing a thorough knowledge of tha. Bible-better than any oral teaching can possibly be. More than 7,000 persons of 40 different occupations are now enrolled in one or more of the Moody Bible Institute's Correspondence. Courses studying the inspired Revelation under the directIon of eminent, Spirit-filled, Bible scholars. To really know the Bible is an education out of which springs the fullest and best development of one's powers in any vocation. This marvelous }look has moulded earth's loftiest characters. It meets man's deepest needs. It charts the only path to real and lasting success. Dig in it as for gold and you will secure treasure of value and extent beyond any calculation. Letters of warmest appreciation are constantly received from students and grad- uates. For example: "It has never been my privilege to be "I finiShed the Scofield Bible Course about fascinated with Bible study as I am with this course." three years ago. It has been of greater value to me than any other training I have ever "I have come to know the Bible in an entirely new light. The Old Testament is had, though I spent four years in college." now intensely interesting." A Clergyman says: "I often mention in "The benefits I have received from the my sermons that a Correspondence Course Synthetic Course are beyond estimate and above price." from the Moody Bible Institute has been of No matter what your occupation you can far g-reater value to me than all of my Bible study the Bible by correspondence. These and theologicnl work in college." courses open a new world to you-broaden your Vision, develop your understanding, answer Enroll Now! ~ou will be a personal pupilyour questions, help solve your perplexities, tIme, place and amount of give comiOTt and encouragement. stucIy under your own control. The prices are below cost-these courses are not sold for pront. We Offer Eight Courses by Mail There is no better time to start than NOW. SemI the 'coupon at once for Free Prospectus Synthetic Bible Study; Scofield Bible Course; Practical Christian Work ; Bible r—— ileserib'ng our eight Courses in detail. Doctrine; Bible Chapter Summary; Intro- Mail the Coupon Toda'Y""—-… ductory Bible Course; Evangelism; Christian Evidences. THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Dept. 5782, 153 Institnte PI., Chicago, Ill. The MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Send me your prospectus giving complete Dept. 5782, 153 Institute Place information regarding your eight COurses in Correspondence Bible Study.

Name …………………………… .

CHICAGO, ILLINOIS Address …………………..•••••••..

Please mentioD THE M1SSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. FOREIGN MISSION BOARDS AND be held February 21, 1924, itt the con- ference room on the eighth floor of 156 THE REVIEW Fifth Avenue, New York City at 3 P. M. Dr. Robert E. Speer will pre- The Foreign Missions Conference of side and reports will be' given as to North America at its meeting in At- the progress of the REVIEW and as lantic City received the report of its to the present situation in the home committee on the MISSIONARY REVIEW and foreign fields. Directors will be OF THE 1,VORLD and again adopted reso- elected for the coming year.

lutions in favor of continued coopera- Friends of the REVIEW and of Christion between the Mission Boards and tian missions throughout the world the REVIEW. Their resolutions unani- are cordially invited to be present.

mously adopted are as follows: DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary. "1. That the Conference express NEW BOORS again its conviction as to the unique value of the REVIEW to the mission- Twelve Tests of Character. Harry Emerson ary cause and urge the Board to Fosdick. 213 pp. $1.50. Association cooperate still more effectively by fi- Press. New York. 1923. nancial appropriations, by helping to increase the circulation and by fur- Nineteenth Century Evolntion and After. nishing denominational missionary Marshall Dawson. 145 pp. $1.50. Mac· news. millan Co. New York. 1923.

" 2. We recommend that the Boards Five Hundred Bible Readings. Sixth earnestly cooperate with the manage- Edition. F. E. Marsh. 366 pp. 48 6d. ment of the 'REVIEW in the effort to Pickering & Inglis. Glasgow. 1923. find some practical plan whereby the REVIEW may be accessible to all of Race l'roblems in the New Africa. W. C. their missionaries, to their pastors, and Willonghby. 294 pp. 15… Oxford Uniat least to the leaders in missionary versity Pwss. London. 1923. societies and study classes in their home churches. Nyilak and Other African Sketches. Mabel Easton. 95 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. "Respectfully submitted, Revell Co. New York. 1923.

"HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY Apolo of the Pygmy Forest. A. B. Lloyd. 62 pp. 18. Church Missionary Society. "ENOCH F. BELL ARTLEY B. PARSON London. 1923.

"JAMES R. JOY MILLS J. TAYLOR Frontier Spirit in American Christianity. Peter G. Mode. 196 pp. $1.75. Mac- "L. B. WOLE' WILLIAM P. SCHELL millan Co. New York. 1923.

, , Cha~rman. ' ) World Service of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Ralph E. Diffendorfer, Editor. The Nominating Committee of the 704 pp. Committee on Conservation and Conference appointed the following Advance. Chicago. 1923. committee to represent the Foreign Mission Boards on the Editorial Coun- Woman and Stewardship. Ellen Q. Pearce. cil of the REVIEW for the coming year: 67 pp. New Era Movement'. 156 Fifth Dr. Mills J. Taylor (United Presby- Avenue, New York. 1923. terian; Mrs. Henry W. Peabody (Baptist) j Rev. Enoch F. Bell (Con- Christianity and the Religions of the gregational); Dr. Paul de Schweinitz World. Albert Schweitzer. 93 pp. $1.60. (Moravian) j Mr. James R. Joy George II. Dorau Co. New York. 1923. (Methodist); Rev. Artley B. Parson (Protestant Episcopal); Dr. William Kingdom of God. Francis A. Wight. 256 Schell (Presbyterian). pp. $1.50. Fleming II. Revell. New York. 1923. The Home Missions Conference took similar action at its annual meeting, a Ignatius Loyola. Henry D. Sedgwick. 399 report of which will appear in ou'l:' pp. $3.00. Macmillan Co. New York. 1923. March numbeT. Conservatism, Radicalism and Scienti:flc Annual Meeting of the Review MethOd. A. B. Wolfe. 333 pp. $3.50. Macmillan Co. New York. 1923. The annual meeting of the Missionary Review Publishing Company will Let Us Go On. W. H. Griffith-Thomas. 195 pp. $1.50. Bible Institute Colportage Association. Chicago. 1923.

Davidson College. Cornelia R. Shaw. 307 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1923. Chinese Recorder JOURNAL OF THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN CHINA There's No Better Place Independent Interdenominational International For a Bible- Established Fifty-four Years The oldest than in the hands of Seawell. Aims. to Interpret China of To-day as Seen Bibl,' So- The distribution of f"ee Bihles in New Intellectual Life. Social Change. and Religious cietY1Jl.7C·i:(' (in .s:{ different languages) to Movements York and sailors from all nations who comc Original Article. hy Chine.e Writers the only or· into our harbm', is a most effe('- tive Wa y to introd lIce the 'V ord .A Necessity ta Lihrarin and those Concerned ~'ith gB1t!~atloll of God 'into many places where the Needs and Aspirations of Changing China ~//zatd,.drib­ it is needed. Each month oycr 8,000 Bibles are distributed to PuBLISHED rvIONTHLy-Each issue contains at tltes Bibles seamen. 1east sixty-four pages. free in the Cit)' aJld Your donation can do untold SUBSCRIPTION- United Stat~s and Canada, good in aiding this "'ork, and $3. 00 gold. "arbor of throul'-'h the annuity plan will New .york. provide an absolutely safe inycst- CHINESE RECORDER ment for you with a high rate of interest. 5 Quin.an Gardens. Shanghai Write For booklet 7 Sample copy sent on request.

New York Bible Society .

5 E. 48th Street New York City NEW BOOKS When Black Meets WILite. John L. Rill. 14H Pl'. Argyle Publishers. G'hicago. The Call of China's 'Great Northwest. 1Irs. 1922. Howard Taylor. 215 pp. 3s Hd. China Inland ;lIission. London. 1923. Our Neighbors. Aunie lf. ;lIacLean. 288 Pl" :~1.75. ::Iacmillan Co. ~ew York. William Carey, S. Pearce Carey. 413 pp. 1922. $0.50. George H. Doran Co. Xew York. 1923. Missions of the Evangelical Church – Annual Report, 1922-23, Eclitetl by G. The Winning of the Far East. Sidney L. E. Epp and B. II. Xiebel. 230 pp. Gulick. 1b3 Pl'. $1.3". George H. Doran Missionary ::Sode!y of the Eyangelieal Co. KelV York. 1923. Church. Clevelall[l. 1923.

Beginning Again at Ararat. ;lIabel E. llig Mark. Anna:L.Tohannsen, 102 pp. I1IioH. 341 pp. $2.011. Fl(,lI1ing H. 2,.. China Inlancl :lIissian. Lonclon. 1923. Revell Co. New York. 19~4. Maryknoll Mission Letters, China. Vol. 1. Nyasa, the Great Water. 'Vm. P. Johnson. 359 ['p. $3.00. J'lInclllillall Co. ~ew 2110 liP. $2.511. Oxford (Tnin'l'sity Press. York. 1923. Kew York. 1922. The New World of Labor. Sherwood Eddy. The High Way. Carolille Ahnter "1as011. 216 pp. $1.,,0. George H. Doran Co. 382 pp. 42.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. Kew York. 1923. New York. 1923. Why God Used D. L. Moody. R. A. TOlTey. Hawaiian Historical Legends. W. D. ;'9 pp. 35 centRo Fleming H. Revell Go. Wcsteryelt. 215 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Xcw York. 1923. Hevell Co. New York. 1923. The Character of Paul. Charles E. .Teffer· Missionary Diagrams and How to Make SOil. 381 pp. $2.25. "facmillan Go. Them. Edited by HUgill Martin and New York. 1923. Illustraterl by A. J. ~{elloy. 62 pp. 18 6el. Unit·erl Coundl for' :'otissionary Famons Figures of the Old Testament. Edncation. London. 1923. William ,T. Bryan. 242 Pl'. $1.50. Flem· ing II. R,evell Co. ="ew York. 1923. Mission Methods. Carrie Lee Campbell. 65 ]Jp. $1.00. Presbyterian Board of the Orthodox Christianity vs. Modernism. Wm. South. 3910 Seminary Avenue, Richmond, Virginia. 1923. .rennings Bryan. 48 pp. 35 cents. Flem- ing H. Revell. ="ew York. ]923.

Please mention TIlE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. .

r.:sHha:: 348 roeLEi:~gT:A~ HALF

MACLAREN!S EXPOSITIONS of Holy Scripture T HIS is a set of books which, after you possess it, you will agree is worth any price ever asked for it. .Just new we have 348 sets which we secured at a :mving that We pass on to 348 prompt Missionary Review nad{'rs. These books will not merely grace your library; with your Bible and your own fundamental Imowledge of thin~s human and Divine, they will provide spiritual and mental ·foed for yourself and those Who look to you for spiritual teaching and uplift. And you may have them, if you hurry. for less than h&lt price. Examine them. They are now offered to Missionary ,ReviEw readers for the tirst time at a vrice less than half at which this monumental work has sold in its original and more bulky form.. A truly 'Wonder~ iul opportunity.

IS YO·UR WORK EFFICIENT? In these days so much emphasis Is being placed • upon the social and educational activities of Church organization that failure of the real object of the Church's mission is threatened. Safety against such a condition is provided only in the highest spiritual equi{lment of preacher and teacher. The people will foHow dl;!votion to fixed and well-established principles. The money to equip and work the machinery of an active Church will come freely from a people who C,an "give a reaE-on for the hope" that is in them.

WHO ARE THE SUCCESSFUL PREACHERS? ~;:: d:~u~ea:l'in~uc~:s~~ ful preachers who Come to your easy recoIlection. You will agree that where the preaching has been of the ~~~~~:l,~ca}o;::hs~~~~e;~PF.thB:e lt~;;r ,~eJ~ H.dJ~~:tt ~e~Y:;lln£'r ~/:fg~~;::, go::~ fJ:UP~~t~~~ost~' a~dmr!:~~~ more are conspicuous examples. Is it not notable that not one of these men depended upon so·called timely topics or essays-but rather on emphasis upon the teachings of the Word of God and the need for personal salvation?

HOW ABOUT YOUR OWN CHURCH? ioheg~if~tgn ag[iv~O~~m~~~if~n i~l:ri~ parallel lines with the theatre, the moving picture show. the lectllre platform or the concert hall; if you do you are defeated before you begin. The message and the power of the' Church are greater than anyone or all of these social forces combined. The world is hungry to·day for the Gospe1-and its need is great. The Sl1CCCSS of your Church and of every ChUl~.h is in the ("ffeeth-eness of the pulpit message-in the simple. earnest, fearless preaching and teaching of the Word of God-such preaching and teaching as Maclaren's.

Read These Sixteen Opinions of Moulders of the World's Thought Rev. J. H. Jowett, D.D., recently pas- Tl'_e Christian Advocate: It would be T1::e Record of Christian Work: Of tor Fifth Avenue :Presbyterian Church, difficult to find in equal Compas.3 so prieelf'ss v::.11}e to ministers and Bible New York: Dr. Maclaren is as dis· mu('h of sound learning and spiritual students alike. tinguished for his mastery of the ¥h!g~~tistian Wor1~: Dr: Mac]a~n's ;:r~aR~~S;~~~eI:~el~ig~~~~;i:but~Jn sr~ Bible in the original language as fot"

his marvelous oratory. work IS fresh. shmulatmg•• brlg.ht~ Biblical knowledre. Truly a monu- ReV'. Robert 8. }{~cArthur. D,D., e:llld ,?y tbe play of a fl.nn.;hfi~d lm- mental acllfererr.ent! President of Vlorld's Baptist Congress, New York: The wide circulatIOn or ~{~~:ttI~~d n~~~d;:uallY helPful,lU the The "British Weekly: Few, ~f. finy.

thef:1e volumes wHI prove a 'blessing T~:& Westmi::.~ter: 'the- ('omf)lete f"et expositors baye the same felH.'lty a~ f':-oms a comment!'ry 0'1 tbe cnti:r(> Dr. Mnelarcn in perceiying and liftto the entire Chrlsti:::n Church. :Prof. Willbm Cleaver Wilkir.son, Au- Dible that cannot be replaced by any bg into prominence the really t"flseD· thor of "Modern M:lsters of Pulpit other. tia! points.

Discourse:" Dr. MaC'l~ren~s wo""k 'I!:e Congregationalist: Fruttful and The Outlook: These volum(>F; urI:' a equals, if it do(>S not exceed in prc3- stimulating lesson"l b Iivi:-g men 3::0 t:-eusnry of thought for ull who study ent practical value to minitlters, any ~;{:;:.n. These volumes have abiding the Scriptures. single similar body of produC'tiQu e:x~ jsting' in any literature, ancient or '!~:e Presbyterian: Dr. Maclaren ex- The Bap tist Arg us: Dtrh. eMhai.lcllatorep~n, a modern. pressf'S bis tl:wugbt in sud.] eXfjl:bite CO]OR"CC:, seizes upou of The ContiILsnt: These expositions are f::t(~ ~~~u~~~e~~~g~:;r1. as to put it ~~:or~~~:~ian Index: Nowhere can the ripe fruitage of a long pulpi t life. It is a modern preaC'her's commentary. T~e B:dtimore Methodist: Spiritual there be found clearer exposition .of It is a busy student's shnrt cut to WIsdom, s(IInd and Judd eXf)u'.;itjO:l, tIle Word, O(·C'Vt'r insight into ~ts the main sriritual meanings of the Apt Bnd pidu7'(>sque iUu~tration are 8~lirit, llor ri('her clothing of lts Bible. combtned in Dr. Maclaren's wo:·k. truths in lnllguage, "'S.-s.-s-c-a-A-N-T-O-N-C-014-PA-N-Y-,- – – – – – . , THE BOOKS AND THEIR MAKING ~; ~gi~m::eafa~~ 146 Plimpton Bldg" Ha.rtford Conn, brary. Each vclumf! is G x 9 x 2 inches. ThE: set weighs 47 pounds. TlJe printing is done from the plates of the – Send me the set or Maclaren's EXJ)ositions highest-priced edition ever published, on specially-wade paper and the binding is substantial cloth; library style. of Holy Scripture in 17 volumes, for which I The tyV€ is clear and the margins liberal. The index rounds out and completes its usefulness and utilitY. It send yoI $3 herewith and $:3 each month for js indexed and cross-in<lexed, greatly facilitating the ready URe of any passage of Scripture. At less than half lJrice eight months ($27 in all) or $22 additional no minister or teacher can aHord to deny himself this work.

as pax..mcnt in full within five days I 'ret~ How to secure this great work at less than half serve tne privilege of returning the books uf former price !:~~ I$~ii.e °fn t~~: ~~~s!~t 3~o~~lU~!~ you within 5 days and you will send back my venient and equally elegant 17 volumes, you save more $3 less the return charges. tllan ene-half. To secure this set at less than ,half pri~e, fin out and mail the coupon. Name ….. .

Address

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1923

GRAVE OF ALEXANDER MACKAY IN UGANDA, AS FOUND BY THE

Dependability EVER since its establishment in 1855, McCutcheon's has enjoyed undisputed prestige as "The Greatest Treasure House of Linens in America."

Our policy of presenting only the purest linens has won for us an enviable reputation for DEPENDABILITY. Standard McCutcheon quality is everywhere recognized to be the finest obtainable, with characteristic exclusiveness of design and more than ordinary serviceability.

Thoughtful people who make careful comparisons of merchan, .dise as well as of costs are impressed not only with the superiority of McCutcheon goods but also with the notable moderateness of their pricing.

James McCutcheon & Co.

Department No. 20 New York Ret:. U.S. Pat. Off. Fifth Avenue, 33d and 34th Streets, ~orbon ~ Stony Brook School o FOR BOYS THEOLOGICAL, Mission~ A preparatory school where all instruction bas a ary, Religious-Educational foundation of Christian faith and principles: where College course of 4 years, the study of the Bible has a commanding place in the college degree of Th.B. Grad- curriculum; wherethe school atmosPhere is genuinely uate School ofTheology, 3-year Christian and the chief aim is to develop Christian (bar– course, degree of B.D. aaw in conjunction with soqnd academic belninl'.

An embodiment of the high- Prepares for co1Jeges, technical school~ or business. est ideals of evangelical culture University-trained faculty maintllining the highest and unity. academic standard. Outdoor sports including swimming, footbaIl, basketball.' tennis. track. AU NATHAN R. WOOD, President athletics carefully supervised.

GORDON COLLEGE OF THEOLOGY Only twenty new s1udentB can be admitted for AND MISSIONS HI23-24. Applications for entrance therefore, wilJ be considered in the order in which they are received. Boston, Massachusetts For Catalol, AdJr"#l•• I JOHN F. CARSON, D.O., LLD., P,••iJ.nt 0' I FRANK E. GAEBELEIN. A.M. Prinei'HI.l I Box E Stony Brook, Lonllloland, N. Y.

P I _ meatlon THB M18BIONAlIY RmVlllw 0" TIlII WORLD III "'rlUnC to ""vertl.a… THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor CONTENTS FOR SEPTEMBER. 1923 FRONTISPIECE ………… AT THE GRAVE OF ,ALEXANDER. MACKAY IN UGANDA Page 677 EDITORIALS ……………………….•……••………………….•.. 685 PROGRESS AND POWER IN KOREA WHENCE COME NEW MISSIONARIES' 695 701 NON-CHRISTIANS IN MISSION SCHOOLS CHURCH UNION IN CANADA 704 709 THE RED MAN IN THE UNITED STATES … _………. RODNEY W. ROUNDY A review of an intimate study of tlw soeW, economic a,nd religious life of the 712 American Indian, prepared under the direction of G. E. E. Lindquist; illustrated 714 with ma,ps and photographs. 717 NURANIE PULLS HER BLINDS UP •…………… AMY WILSON CARMICHAEL 732 The fascinating story of a little girl in India who revealed her ..oul to the understanding missionary. 741 744 THE CHILD 0]<' THE FOREIGNER . . • • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . DOROTHY MCCONNELL 747 Side lights on tlw children of foreigners in America and the influences, Christian 763 and nonr'Christian, that help to form their ahOll'acters and destimies.

I~EPROSY IN SOUTH AMERICA ……………….. WF.BSTER E. BROWNING Arrestimg facts discovered by a special commissioner of the American Mission to Lepers in his recent tour in Latin America.

A TALE OF RENT PROFITEERS IN RHODESIA …… MRs. JOlIN M. SPRINGER .Facts that have come under the personal observation of an American mtsS':onary and show the dfJjJiculties put in the way of Christia·n progrcs.s by ..elfish land- owners a,nd employers in Africa. .

DAN SCHULTZ, LABOR EVANGELIST …………………….. COE HAYNE A testimony to the noble character and great work of a reaently deceased Bap· tist work/!'/' among laboring olasses· im America.

ELDER TU AND THE STOLEN CHURCH MONEy …….. CHARLES E. SCOTT The reoord of a modern miracle in. China im answer to the believing prayer of the Chinese Christian.

THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE •…. MRS. WALTER FERGUSON The story of the recent conference of the Internationa! Missionary Ul1,ion at Clifton Sprimgs and the report of the addresses and discussions by missionaries from foreign field.•.

BEST METHODS-FACTS FOR LEADERS . . . . . . . . EDITED By MRS. E. C. CRONK 1922 IN LATIN AMERICA, by W. E. Browning INDIA IN 1922, by Sir James Ewing . AFRICA IN 1922, By D'/". Karl Kumm WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN……………………….. A NEW COMMITTEE WITlI A GREAT TASK, by Mrs. Wm. Boyd WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN . . . . . . EDITED By FLORENCE E. QUINLAN NEWS FROM MANY LANDS……………………………………….

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY …………………………………•…..

TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 eents. Single eopies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1923, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Willam I. Chamberlain, Vice-PreSident Delavan L. Pierson, Seer-etary Walter McDougall. Treasurer Publication oruce, 3d & Reily StE.. Harrisburg, Editorial and BUsiness Office. 156 Fifth Avenue, Pa. 25c a COpy $2.50 a year New York City Entered as second-class matter at the Post OfHce, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. STANLEY 13,ALDWIN, the present Prime AT THE GRAVE OF ALEXANDER Minister of Gre;tt Britain, occupies an unique position as "a link between Down- MACKAY ing Street and the foreign lleld," in that he is the grandson of a Wesleyan nUssionary, .An African evangelist, now at his mother's father_ Moody Bible Institute, Chicago, writes of a visit that he paid to the grave of *** Mexander Mackay, the famous pio- neer British missionary to Uganda. W_ C_ PEARCE, Associate General Secre- The party consisted of the Rev. H. H. tary of the World's Sunday School Associa- Zemmer, Mr. Reginald V. Reynolds, tion, has been making an extended tour in the writer, Isaka, and about fifteen South America, visiting, in particular, in native porters. Evangelist Isaka says: the interests of Sunday-schaal work, important centers in Peru, Chile and Argentina_ "We followed the small native track for miles over hills and across *** swampy valleys until we reached the southern portion of Smith Sound, REV_ E. M. POTEAT, D.D.:; former presi- Lake Victoria. We crossed these dent of Furn1an University, lireenville, S. C., crocodile infested waters in a native has accepted the chair of philosophy and dugout and arrived safely at Msalala ethics in the Shanghai Baptist College. His Mdogo just before sunset. Before reson, Gordon Poteat, holds the chair of New tiring, we visited Chief Chasama, and Testament interpretation in the same college. he told us that when he was a small boy he used to know Alexander M. '*', * * Mackay. He also sent for an old man who knew Mackay_ REV. SIDNEY L. GULICK, D.D., secretary of the Commission on International Justice and "The following morning we started Goodwill of the Federal Council of Chnrches, out for Usambiro with this old man who has spent the past year in China, Korea as our guide. For several miles, he and Japan, has returned to America where took us over very hilly country and he will continue to work in behalf of inter- then, leaving the beaten path, turned national peace. off into the bush. We arrived at a graveyard in which were five stone *** mounds, overgrown with long elephant grass. DR.. MACPHAIL, Principal of the Madras Christian College, has been appointed Vice "Some natives from a neighboring Chancellor of the University of Madras for village were secured to cut down the a period of two years-the llrst appointment grass, while Mr. Zemmer and I went since the recent reorganization of the Uni- to look at the remains of Mr. Mackay's versity, and a striking recognition of mis- workshop 'and the mound on which sionary service. Bishop Parker's hut was built. A little distance from the workshop, we •*• found part of the boiler of Mackay's ship. This we took down to the grave- REV. D. A. SOUDERS, D.D., Superintendent yard, and set it near the great engiof the Home Mission Board of the Re'· neer-missionary's grave. formed Church in the U. S., has completed twenty years of service as head<Qf' the Im- "When the natives had finished migrant Department, having. made an clearing away the grass, we mixed especial study of the Hungarians, as his cement and built a simple tombstone book, "The Magyars in America," shows. overlaid with cement in order to pre- serve the grave from the torrential *"• rains. The accompanying photographs show the grave as we found it and as RE"I. HOBERT LAWS, called "BwIder of it appeared after we had made the mound and had placed the boiler in Livingstonia," missionary of tltll United position to mark the spot. "

Free Church of Scotland, received the order (See Frontispiece, Page 676.) of C. M. G. in the latest award; of the King's "Birthday Honors" ;from the . . .. British Government. ', REV. CHART"ES W. ABEL, the Pioneer Missionary to British New Guinea (Papua), and the former companion of James Chalmers, has returned to America on his way back to his mission lleld. Mr. Abel is making addresses on his way westward and is seeking cooperation in the establishment of hospitals, schools and churches for the Papuans.

.. * ..

DR. JOHN DIXON has retired from the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions after twenty-five years of service, and having reached his seventy-llfth birthday, MACKAY'S GRAVE IN UGANDA AS IT IS TODAY (See over-page 675-tor description)

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. SEPTEMBER, 1923 NUMBER XLVI NINE PROGRESS AND POWER IN KOREA F ORTY years ago, there were practically no Christians in Korea and no Protestant missionaries at work. Today there are 468 Protestant and 68 Roman Catholic missionaries. The former count 91,818 Protestant communicants and a total of 241,328 Christian adherents. Last year, one Church enrolled more than 16,000 new beltevers and organized 150 new congregations by means of special preaching bands that visited non-Christian villages.

The changes wrought in Korea in the past twenty-five years are nothing short of miraculous and can be accounted for satisfactorily only by the power of God working through missionaries and Christian Koreans.

"A Church has been established which is well-nigh to the goal of self-propagation, self-support and self-government, set before us by students of the science of missio.ns. This is one of the wonders God has wrought. Schools have been established in all parts of the land and are attended by some thousands of boys and girls, young men and young women, born in Christian homes, and wanting a Christian education to fit themselves for service. This is another of the wonders He has wrought," so writes Miss M. Best in The Korea Mission Field. Christian Korean men and women who were in utter darkness twentyfive years ago, or less, now rejoicing in peace and happiness, have gone to every corner of their own land, to the islands of the coast, to Manchuria, Siberia, and parts of China, carrying the Gospel to others; supported and followed by the prayers of their Christian brothers and sisters.

"Nowhere has the power of God's Spirit working in the hearts of believers, been more clearly exemplified" sayR Miss Best than among the women of Korea. Wonderful has been the transformation in the life of the Korean Christian woman, and the change in her position in the family and in the Church. A generation ago, schools for girls were unknown in Korea but today there are many schools taught 1J77

acceptably by girls who received their educatiou in mission schools. Within the memory of the oldest missionary, Korean women rarely ventured far from home, while now self-reliant women travel unattended by train, motor, pony-back and on foot to places far distant to carry the Gospel message or to teach Bible classes in country churches.

Less than a generation ago, woman's mental outlook was even more circumscribed than her physical outlook, while today thousands of women are trying to help their sisters in other parts of the country and for them they pray and work and raise money to send evangelists. Many have also an intelligent understanding of conditions in territories beyond the confines of Korea. "The Korean Christian woman in the last quarter of a century," says Miss Best, "through no ambitious effort on her part, but because of the transforming power of the Spirit of God in heart and life, has found a place of usefulness and honor unknown before, which is recognized.in church and home, and will eventually come to be better appreciated by the community and nation …… It would be interesting to know how many young men who have graduated from academy, college, or theological seminary, owe their' present equipment for service to some woman with vision broad enough to understand that righteousness exalteth a people and with heart generous enough to part with some of her worldly possessions in. order to give young people the inestimable privilege of a Ohristian education as the basis of their service to their people."

The recent political unrest in Korea and the influences of J apanese occupation have introduced new difficulties interfering with Christian progress. While persecution rather strengthened and purified the Ohurch, national ambition has side-tracked attention, and material prosperity has drawn away some into worldliness. Nevertheless, there have been many revivals and signs of spiritual life during the past year. One of these revivals was among the theological students in Seoul. Special services were conducted by two Christian Koreans, Kim Ohang Chun and Yi Phil Ohu who had been greatly blessed in revival services held in the Pierson Memorial Bible School. Both men had been imprisoned because of their patriotic advocacy of Korean independence. Kim is a young man, and one of the most effective men in the ministry. Yi is much of the Moody type of man, past middle life, not much of a scholar, but earnest and spiritual. When the request came to Yi to come and help us he said, "An ignorant man like myself to go and speak to the seminary students? I will go to Jesus and see what He says about it." A little later Yi returned saying, "Jesus told me to go, saying, 'I will speak through you.' "

"Gfld wonderfully used him," says Dr. E. M. Oable, "and the students were deeply moved every time he spoke. From the second service a deep conviction begun to steal over the student body and it was with great difficulty that they could be constrained long enough

EDITORIAL COMMENT

to hear the message, so eager were they to go to prayer." All of the students experienced the influence of the revival and the next day a number of them asked to be excused, saying that the Spirit had made clear to them they must go home right away, and make everything right with their wives, parents, and those whom they had wronged. When they were asked to wait until the close of the term, the invariable reply was" I will have to do it now or I am afraid I will lose the blessing." All the students consecrated their lives anew to the service of God saying, let come what will, life or death, happiness or sorrow, cold or hunger, we will give our lives to the preaching of ,Jesus and the" cross. "

Many evangelistic campaigns in Korea have brought thousands to Christ and have proved that the Gospel is the Power of God today as it has ever been.

NON-CHRISTIANS IN MISSIONARY SCHOOLS H AVE non-Christian pupils in Christian mission schools any religious rights that the missionaries are bound to respect 1 They certainly have; but we seriously question whether those rights include a right to refuse attendance on exercises or classes that are vitally related to the main purpose of the institution, or the right to demand a modification of those exercises or instruction in order to meet the wishes of those out of sympathy with the main purpose of the mission.

In Turkey, for instance, students have demanded the right to absent themselves from chapel and Bible classes. In some schools in India, pressure has been brought to bear on the missionary teachers to omit the name of Christ in songs and prayers, lest the mention of His name offend non-Christian students who were required to attend chapel.

This demand, which some missionaries are inclined to grant for fear of alienating those whom they desire to win, seems to overlook the main purpose for which the schools were founded. If a group of Hindus came to America for the avowed purpose of teaching Vedantic philosophy and if training in that and other subjects were offered free to those who chose to come or were sent by their parents, then it would seem unreasonable for pupils to absent themselves from classes where the Vedas were studied sympathetically or to ask that the teachers conform their mode of public worship to meet the prejudices of pupils and their pare1l:ts. The same arguments would hold if the school were established to teach any kind of philosophy, science or religion that the founders believed to be essential and that was not disloyal to the government or against morality.

Attendance at mission schools is voluntary; instruction is usually free and the schools are founded with the avowed purpose of instructing pupils in the Christian religion and of preparing them for

useful lives by teaching important secular branches. It would be better, in our opinion, to close the schools or to limit the attendance to those interested in Christianity rather than to fail to present Christ and His Gospel sympathetically to all comers or to keep in the background the mail!- aim of the school.

There are acknowledged difficulties in the conduct of the high grade mission schools and colleges in non-Christian lands. Among these difficulties is the inability to secure adequately trained Christian teachers for all branches. In order to maintain the required standard and to secure government support, some mission schools employ more non-Christian than Christian teachers. We could scarcely expect a Christian atmosphere in such a school. It is no wonder_ that in too many mission schools there are few if any conversions to Christ and that some graduates or former students go out equipped to be more formidable antagonists of Christianity.

The "Bangalore Controversy" in the India Mission of the London Missionary Society has threatened to disrupt the supporters of that society. The cause was the printing of hymn books, for use in the B~ngalore Mission Schools, in which the name of Christ and references to Him were omitted. Also the masters in the schools decided to refrain from praying in the name of Christ in their compulsory chapel services. The reason for this action was a desire to avoid making hypocrites of worshipers or alienating those whom the missionaries desire to win to Christ. There is indeed good reason to question the advisability of compelling anyone, young or old, to join in outwardly worshiping Christ against their will. Where, however, there is no overruling desire to secure government support or to build up a numerically great institution, the spirit and purpose of the schools may be so avowedly and dominantly Christian that those antagonistic to this spirit and purpose will not attend the school.

The China Inland Mission has for many years, because of the difficulties involved, refused to establish any schools for non-Christians except primary schools. Now they have decided in favor of a policy of establishing higher grade schools also, but only for the purpose of training those who are avowed Christians or come from Christian homes.

The London Missionary Society, after having sent a special deputation to India to investigate the Bangalore case, have finally adopted resolutions which they hope will avoid a split in the Society and, at the same time, will establish clear-cut Christian policies in the mission schools. Their resolutions include the following points: 1. The Society stands firmly for strictly evangelical and evangelistic mission work in all of its schools and hospitals as well as in its preaching.

2. The Society expresses its confidence in the loyalty of its missionaries to Christ and His Gospel.

3. While there must be allowed a certain amount of liberty to the missionarieliJ as to the' methods adopted on the fie'ld, the Society expresses dis-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

approval of the omission of the name of Christ from the hymn books or from public worship. If some religious services are held that are not avowedly Christian then other distinctly Christian services must also be held for the students at frequent intervals.

4. The Society lays down the general policy that nothing is to be printed with the Society's funds or imprint without the express permission of the Council.

.Already the Society has received the resignation of the Hindu Headmaster of the Boy's School at Bangalore, where he had been for some years and where only one third of the teachers are Christians. This school has 756 boys on roll, of whom only one in twenty is a Christian. It was here that the incident occurred that gave rise to the controversy. The Society is adopting the policy of strengthening the evangelistic features of its work in India and of emphasizing the Christian instruction in the schools, even at the cost of discontinuing some of them.

The chief question in all wission work is-do we consider as our essential motive and method the fulfilment of our Lord's command to "make disciples of all nations" and to "preach the Gospel to every creature," teaching them to observe all that Christ has commanded, depending on His Holy Spirit for guidance and for power? In order to do this we must believe that faith in Christ and His work is essential to life and that th~ records of Christ's life, teachings, death and resurrection, as recorded in the New Testament are trustworthy and have the authority of God.

CHURCH UNION IN CANADA M ANY Ch.ristians cannot see any great advantage in organic Church union, but few will fail to acknowledge the disad- vantage of a lack of cooperation and spiritual unity. It may not be necessary or best for all members of a united family to bear the same name, to live under the same roof, to be engaged in the same kind of business or to wear the same clothes, but all should be sympathetic in ideals, should cooperate in their great life aims, and should be harmonious and friendly in their loyalty to the clan and its highest interests. An army need not be uniform in its dress, its name, its special form of service or its method of drilling; but it must be unified in its allegiance, must have one great plan of campaign and must cooperate harmoniously in carrying out the orders of its commander-in-chief.

There may be, in a united Christian Church, difference in practice as to rites and ceremonies, in organization and form of government, and in beliefs as to minor matters, but all Christians should be truly united in spirit, in loving loyalty to Jesus Christ as Lord and Saviour, in full acceptance of their Book of directions and Manual of tactics, and in harmonious, sympathetic cooperation in carrying forward the great campaign to win the world to Jesus Christ.

There are, however, frequently advantages in corporate union for the sake of economy, unity and closer cooperation. These advantages have led many sister denominations to unite and in Australia, Oanada and elsewhere even different denominational families are taking steps to join forces at home and abroad.

In Canada, the Methodists, Presbyterians, and Oongregationalists are taking steps to unite as the result of a movement that has been going forward for the past twenty years. It is expected that this union will be consummated in spite of some opposition, as soon as the necessary legislation can be secured in provincial and federal ~lssemblies.

The details of the organization and the work of the new Ohurch are not yet, of course, complete, awaiting the meeting of the first "general council," which is to be held six weeks after the Government has passed the act of incorporation. Plans, however, have been decided upon, in general outline. Provision has been made in the agreements for the withdrawal of congregations in any of the denominations which do not care to become part of the new Church. One observer estimates that the new Church will be launched with virtually the whole of the present Oongregational and Methodist Churches and from seventy-five to eighty per cent of the present Presbyterian Church as the nucleus of its membership. The General Assembly of the Presbyterian Ohurch of Oanada, Port Arthur, Ont., on June 11th, by a vote of 426 to 129, ordered her commissioners to proceed at once to consummate organic union with the other two denominations. The uniting bodies represent a total of 2,498,120 persons, or 29.56 per cent of the people of Canada. The leading denominations still outside of the union will be: the Anglicans, Baptists, Lutherans, Greek Ohurch and Roman Catholics.

There has been strong opposition from the Presbyterian minority party who believe so intensely in their doctrines that they are unwilling to compromise what they deem essential matters of polity, faith and tradition. "While the great majority of the liberal and progressive men are for union," says The Congregationalist, "the lines of cleavage are not between liberals or progressives, and conservatives. Some of the leaders who are most liberal theologically are in the anti-unionist group. The cleavage is rather between those who believe that unity and cooperation are the new duty and privilege of the Church, and those who are either sheer denominationalists, or who believe that denominational integrity should not be destroyed by effecting new cooperations." The opposition has been carefully organized, and as soon as the decision of the Assembly was announced a protest against the action of the Assembly was registered; even its right and power to enter into such negotiations for union were questioned. The opposition is so determined that the battle

EDITORIAL COMMENT

will now be transferred from the Church to the civil courts, and it may be some time yet before the United Church of Canada is born.

It is earnestly to be hoped that no opposition to organic union will prevent the growth of the unity of spirit in the Church of Christ. The place of emphasis should be on closer union with Him, in fuller obedience to His teachings and on more complete and effective cooperation in the work He has commissioned His Church to do on earth.

WHENCE COME NEW MISSIONARIEST I N the early days of American history, colleges were founded ex- pressly to train students for the Christian ministry and most of them had denominational affiliations. Today, comparatively few of the students from larger colleges become preachers and not a large proportion enter any profession. A few years ago, most of the foreign missionaries came from the Church institutions and very few from state universities. This may still be true in some denominations, but the analysis of the outgoing missionaries of the Presbyterian Church (North), as given by Dr. Wm. P. Schell at the missionary dinner in New York last June, indicates that such is not the case in that Church. His analysis shows that out of 132 newly appointed missionaries, less than one-third (42) came from Presbyterian institHtions, while almost as many (32) came from state universities. Only seventeen of the (53) men came from the large eastern colleges such as Harvard (1), Princeton (2», Yale (2), and Cornen (1), and none came from Amherst, Williams, Dartmouth or Lafayette. Of the 79 women, only one each came from Smith, Wells and Mount Holyoke, while none came from Bryn Mawr, Wellesley or Vassar.

It is interesting also to note that most of the (30) ordained men came from Princeton and McCormick Seminaries (12 each) and fifteen of the missionaries studied at undenominational Bible institutes. No missionaries came from Union, Auburn, or Lane Seminaries.

It seems evident that the modern religious teaching and influences in our educational institutions are not conducive to the stimulation of Christian missionary zeal. In many cases, faith in Christ as the Son of God and the one Divine Saviour is shattered by unbelieving teachers and there is consequently no sufficiently impelling motive to lead young men and young women to devote their lives to preaching the Gospel of Life through Christ. For this there must be a full surrender to Jesus Christ and loyalty to His teachings. Social service may attract temporarily, but seldom as a sacrificial life work in the more difficult fields. Modern. materialism, with its lure of wealth and creature comforts, is more attractive to those who are not constrained by the love of Christ and by a sense of indebtedness to Him because of His sacrifice for men and His desire that all shall be saved for time and eternity.

lfATERIAL–HOPT INDIAN BREAD

The Red Man in the United States"

BY TIlE REV. RODNEY w. ROUNDY, NEW YORK Associate Secretary of the Home Missions CouneH A CHEROKEE INDIAN, Miss Ruth Muskrat, was one of the speakers at the World Conference of Christian Students in . China last year. This appropriate selection was a significant symbol of the meaning of the Christian life to American Indians. She frankly recognized the great sufferings which her people had, in the years past, undergone at the hands of white Americans, yet her emphasis centered on the fact that the white man had brought to her people the best possession that they had, namely, the Christian :;:eligion.

George E. E. Lindquist's study of "The Red Man in the United States" is a thorough and comprehensive appraisal of what Christianity has done for the Indians, of the crying need for Christianity by groups still neglected, and of its promise in future achievement. :B'or the first time the whole field is covered from the point of view • The Red Man in the United Slf:ates. By G. E . E. Lindquist. 8 VO., 461 pp., $3;50. George H. Doran, New York, 1923. The illustrations in this article are used by courtesy of the Pub- lisheT.-EDITOR.

This masterly study was Initiated by a group of Protestant miSSionaries representing several denominations in a conference in Wichita, Kansas, in 1919. 'rhe Interchurch Vorld Movement ])Tov1ded tor the original study of the several tribEs and re-servations by Mr. LindqUist, who is thoroughly familiar with the fields and the personneJ of miss·ionaries wor'king under the Protestant boards. He bad been for a number of years Student Secretary to Indian Schools of the Young Men"s Christian Association and had the "feel of the job." Manl other hands and mi.nds have toiled i11. the making of the book, yet there is unity in diversity, one ~ind and one spirit bringing'

comprehensiveness and completeness. Missionaries, government superIntendents, board administrators workers ,in welfare agencies have poured. forth of their bast in information, suggestion. serv'ice. The result is a work which for the fir-st time in the history of 9hristian wonk fOr" Indians gives aD adequate portrayal of what God has wrought among the origmal Americans and what must still be done to Americanize and Christianize those not yet reacheo,~R. W, R. ~ ~ 685

of Christian accomplishment. What a story it is! The names and dl;leds of John Eliot, Jonathan Edwards, David Brainerd, Count Zinzendorf, David Zeisberger, William Penn, Samson Occum, the first great Indian preacher, Roger Williams, Isaac McCoy, Stephen R. Riggs, Dr. Thomas S. Williamson, Marcus Whitman, Bishop Whipple and Bishop Hare constitute a new chapter of Heroes of the Faith among the Red Men. No wonder that Ron. Charles H. Burke, the present Commissioner of Indian Affairs writes in his annual report of the "helpful missionaries," or that the following tribute is found in a bulletin of the Bureau of American Ethnology: "In the four centuries of American history there is no more inspiring chapter of heroism, self-sacrifice, and devotion to high ideals than that offered by the Indian missions. Some of the missionaries were of noble blood and had renounced titles and estates to engage in the work; most of them were of finished scholarship and refined habit, and neoarly all were of such exceptional ability as to have commanded attention in any community and to have possessed themselves of wealth and reputation, had they so chosen; yet they deliberately faced poverty and sufferings, exile and oblivion, ingratitude, torture, and death itself in the hope that some portion of a darkened world might be made better through their effort."

PROTESTANT }.,[ISSIONS The book is primarily a study of Protestant work, though the heroic sacrifice of the early Jesuits is not overlooked nor the present faithfulness of many Roman Catholic priests unrecognized. The finding of the" Jesus Road" is primarily a Protestant responsibility. Among the 340,000 Indians there are approximately 80,000 Protestant and 60,000 Catholic adherents. The force of Protestant missionaries has been doubled during the last twenty-five years and the present program of the Protestant Church, while no less spiritual in its emphasis, is now inclusive also of health, recreation, better homes, and education.

THE GOVERNMENT AND THE INDIAN This study puts first things first. It plainly recognizes the iarreaching constructive part which the Government has taken with increasing wisdom and thoroughness in the development of the Indian. For the writers in some of our great metropolitan newspapers, who have recently discoursed with more heat than light concerning Indian dances, Pueblo land rights, and California Indians, the book is too well poised and builds too solidly on correct information and constructive programs. It voices the balanced judgment of those Christian missionaries and benevolently minded individuals, white and Indian, who realize more fully each year the potency of the policies of the Indian Bureau. As instruments of progress and righteousness and as constructive forces for good are to he reckoned the defensive power of the Bureau in preserving the Indian's prop-

THE R-ED MAN IN THE UNITED STATES 68

erties against individual and corporate encroachment, the prevention of alienation of individualized land holdings until after a term of years, the responsible enforcement of laws among the Indians themselves and between whit.es and Indians, both on the reservation, and at times off the reservation, the encouragement of Indians in methods and means of agriculture. the provision of school facilities by the Government itself, or through public schools, the maintenance of hospitals, the furnishing of physicians, nurses and matrons. The Bureau is handicapped in its attempts to get teachers, superintendcnts, nurses and other workers, because of insufficient salary appropriations by Congress. Yet the accomplishments are outstanding. "The Bureau's function has been to stand between the Indian and the white man in the capacity of a guardian, and to impress the A HANDICAP OR AN OPPORTUNTTY?-A RETURNED STUDENT AT HOME Indian with an understanding of the white man's civilization in order to prepare him for full citizenship. Presiding over this Bureau is the Commissioner of Indian Affairs. Associated with him 'are some 5,000 employees, most of whom are now under the Civil Service, though some are political appointees. Approximately one-third of the employees of the Indian Service are Indians."

Chief of the civilizing agencies under the direction of· the Indian Bureau is the school system which must be maintained until the time of ultimate enrollment of all Indian children in the public schools. "At the present time the Government maintains 268 schools for Indian children. Of this number, 166 are day schools, iifty-two are reservation boarding schools and twenty-one are termed nonreservation, because they are not on any particular tribal reservation, but admit children from various tribes, and provide vocational training. Of these non-reservation schools, two are sanatoria where in-

cipient tubercular children are treated and educated, and nineteen are known as "contract schools," fourteen of them being Roman Catholic. There are also eight tribal schools in eastern Oklahoma now under Federal supervision. The capacity of all these schools is 30,766. rrhere are 90,448 Indian children of school age. Of these 6,815 are not eligible for attendance for one reason or another, leaving 83,633 who are eligible. Of these, 64,943 are in school."

HISTORY OF THE INDIANS The book is historically sound. It traces developments from the beginning and puts succinctly into proper place each group and tribe of Indians from the time of the Fathers until now. In organized form the data on each group of Indians is carefully compiled and appraised in successive chapters entitled: "The Northern Colonial Area," "The Southern States," "The Great Lakes," "Indian Territory," "The Prairie, " "The Southwest, " "Rocky Mountain States," "The Pacific Coast." .

A typical illustration of the historical method is found in the interesting story of the Stockbridge Indians of Wisconsin. ' ,The Stockbridge trib'l of Indians has had an interesting history. They gave their name to the village of Stockbridge, Mass., which was establi-shed for them in 1736, and thtJre John Sergeant continued the miriistry to them which he had started in 1734. In 1751 Jonathan Edwards became pastor of the Stockbridge church. Between 1785 and 1787 the tribe migrated to Nev York. Later, at the invitation :Jf the Miamis and Delawares, they went along with these tribes to Indiana, and thence to Wisconsin, where they settled down in the vicinity of Green Bay. A missionary was sent to them by the American Board, and the first Protestant church in Wisconsin was organized among these people in 1827. Citizenship was bestowed on the tribe by Congress in 1843. Following 1871, allotment in severalty was made to members of the tribe, and in 1906 patents in fee were issued. Today there are about 300 members of this tribe left, living in the vicinity of Greshan.

"Originally their land possessed valuable timber, but this has become exhausted, and farming and dairying 'are now the chief sources of income. All the Indians are poor. Their economic and social status is similar to that of the non-reservation groups in Michigan, their scale of living being on a par with that of the white tenant class. Three public schools are open to the Indian children. . . . . . .It is only a matter of time when the Stockbridge Indians will become part and parcel of the organized communities in which they live. " The economic, social, moral, and religious facts relating to each group of Indians are discriminatingly summarized. Each summary is based on information obtained through survey statistics carefully

THE RED MAN IN THE UNITED STATES

interpreted through a series of conferences meeting in strategic centers throughout the country and' attended by missionaries from the field, outstanding Indian leaders, missionary secretaries, and state administrators. A good illustration of the method is found in the account of the "romantic" Seminoles of Florida.

"The name means 'wild wanderers,' and the tribe was pre- sumably so called from the fact that in Colonial times they broke away from the Creeks and drifted south. This was in 1750. Since then the Florida Seminole has served as a cat's-paw for the white man, both Spanish and American. The first negotiations of an official character took place with this tribe in 1923. The attempt to force the Seminoles to remove to In- dian Territory brought on the longest and bloodiest of Indian wars, which lasted from 1835 to 1842. Through duplicity on the part of the whites, the fa- mous chief, Osceola, was cap- tured, and the spirit of the In- dians was broken. The rem- nants of the Seminoles who escaped have been living ever since in the Everglades. To- day they are still unconquered and unsubdued and since they have never acknowledged for- mal allegiance to the national Government, their status is RUTH MUSKRAT- A CHEROKEE INDIAN strictly that of outlaws. In MAIDEN 1892 a United States Agency was established near Fort Myers. Since then, 26,000 acres have been set aside for these people by the Gov- ernment and approximately 100,000 acres by the State of Florida as a game preserve.

"Hunting and fishing still furnish the means of livelihood for these people. Until recently alligator hides, and formerly otter skins, also, and the plumes of the egret, found a ready market. There is a limited amount of yellow pine and cypress and some of the more progressive Indians have cattle, hogs and poultry. These Seminoles have clung tenaciously to their Everglade homes, asking no favors from friend and foe. Their constant dread has been that of removal.

With the closing in of the white man and the drainage of the Ever- glades the Seminole must enter upon another stage of development.

Although the small reservation set aside by the Government is still in process of organization, it is proposed to make the raising of cattle the chief industry and to teach the Indian by means of experi- mental methods how to farm. The year in which the survey was z

made (1921) was a season of distress among the Seminoles. Floods swept away their garden truck and most of their cattle perished. Some of the adult Indians were, therefore, furnished with rations as needed. As a general rule these Indians are self-supporting and have sufficient to maintain themselves according to their low stand- ards of living.

"Although practically all marriages are by Indian custom, these are more binding than among western Indian tribes. The woman is a companion, not a slave. The palmetto shacks serve as homes. In the camps the men and women occupy separate quarters in desig- nated places in the circle. The standard of morality is high, and when the white man's laws are once explained the infractions are negligible. As regards health, the Seminoles are conspicuous for their freedom from such diseases as tuberculosis and trachoma, al- though quite susceptible to measles. All sick Indians are cared for in white hospitals at Government expense. Seventy-five percent will use intoxicants if available and a certain amount of home brew is manufactured. Two official dances are held annually, the shotcatan in June and a hunting dance in November, a sort of thanksgiving festival. In recent years the Indian dances have been commercialized in tourist centers, such as Miami and Palm Beach.

"Religiously, the Florida Seminoles may be classed as non- Christians or pagaIlK Superstition has a firm hold on them and there are known to be only ten professing Christians among them. Theil' antagonism to Christianity has been largely due to their identifying the white man's perfidy with the white man's religion. Intermittent missionary effort has been attempted among them for a number of years. As early as 1891 the National Indian Association had work under way which continued for three years and was then transferred to the Episcopalians. Since 1913, the Muskogee Creek Baptist Association of Oklahoma has been sending native missionaries every year on a part-time basis. Their work has centered among the Cow Creek band, near Indiantown. Camp work was carried on and attempts at Sunday-school work and the organization of sewing classes were made. The difficulty has been to overcome the Seminoles' distrust and dislike of strangers (even of their own race) and the fear of having their children taken away from them. It has seldom been possible to get the same group together twice.

"To date no regular mission with permanent buildings has been established. Nevertheless, the Oklahoma Creeks have agreed to continue their work among the Seminoles, voting funds out of their own treasury. Better results might be expected if the workers stayed for longer periods and lived among the Seminoles as their friends, giving a practical demonstration of Christian life.

"The problems of the Florida Seminoles are industrial, educational and religious in character. The Government is assuming re-

sponsibility in increasing measure for the first two; it is for the Christian agencies to provide a vigorous program to meet the lastmentioned need."

THE UNFINISHED TASK The author states with truthful discrimination the failures, neglects, and oversights of Protestant Christian missions, or rather he epitomizes the testimony of those who have weighed the facts. On two or three of the New York reservations there is "urgent ne~d for the churches of different denominations to unite their forces to grapple with the situation." The Eastern Cherokee people of North Carolina have reached the stage where they "need not so much phy- sical help as a widened horizon and the inspiration of intelligent leadership. "

"A distinctively Indian missionary program among Michigan Indians at this late date is hardly called for. What is needed now is an awakened social consciousness on the part of the white churches located in communities where these non-reservation groups~ are to be found, some of them unchurched and unbefriended."

As early as 1700 the Minnesota Chippewas were visited by Jesuit missionaries though it was Father Baraga who in the thirties of the last century did an "epoch-making work which religiously and linquistically was comparable with that of Dr. Riggs and Dr. William- son among the Sioux." Protest~nt missions began about that time and there are now thirt~en Protestant churches. Yet the "general church program is far from meeting the needs of the situation …. The average church attendance is twenty-four. Only six churches report Sunday-schools. None of the churches are self-supporting. Apparently little effort is made to emphasize any recreational or social features in the church program and a great opportunity is here presented for work along the same lines as are recommended in the case of the Rosebud reservation in South Dakota."

The responsibility is now laid upon the Christian churches of the United States to finish the job of Christianizing the Indians by a more adequate and better supported personnel, by a modern pro· gram not one whit less evangelistic in spirit and results but more social and recreational in scope and practice. "These ought ye to have done and not to leave the other undone."

Particularly is the Protestant Christian Church challenged to minister to the unevangelized 46,000 and to the ncglected groups and areas. Of the 32,000 Navajos only 400 are now members of Prot.estant churches. "The Navajo tribe is the last great stronghold of paganism among the Indians, with all that that implies in the way of non-adjustment to modern conditions of life. Probably an additional fifty years or more of missionary work will be needed to reach these scattered nomads of the desert. Sound judgment has already been

ONE WAY OF PRODUCING CHRISTIAN AMERICAN8–A Y. M. C. A. CA~1P exercised in occupying thelltrategic centers. Thereis need now for the careful selection of other centers for the construction of welf~ equipped community houses with prevision for sewing, bathing, cook- ing and similar conveniences. Such houses ~ould SBl"V~. as the logica1 '

centers for a wholesome social and recreational life for the returned students. " , Protestant mission work must be extended from the two 01' three points' already occupied to the twenty or more pueblos and 8,240 Pueblo Indians of New Mexico. The land question should be equi- tably settled by courts of justice authorized by Congress. The hearts, consciences, and wills of the people themselves should be reached by the Christian Gospel in effective and adapted presentation.

The author does not fail in appreciation of t.he moral qualities and virtues of the original American. Yet he never makes the mis- take, all too common among the sentimentalists and those superficially acquainted with the Indians, of exalting pagan modes of life. The superstition of Indians is ono thing; the practice of tho religion of .Jesus Christ among Indians is quite another. The religion of Jesus among Red Men has produced fruits of religion and character in- finitely mor'e satisfying than the dry leaves of paganism.

The Indian has had his own weaknesses and vices, and he has been the victim of 'the white man's vices. Firewater has been used and with disastrous results up to the time of state prohibition and the eighteenth amendment. Gross sexual immorality has accom- panied many of his native dances. Gambling has had and still has

'l'HE RED MAN IN THE UNITED STATES

its day. Worst of all evils in dire effects on body, mind, and soul has been the menace of the dmg, peyote, which has been magnified by some groups of Indians in Oklahoma into a religion and has even become" the cult of death." Good is it that the Indian Bureau has , now an appropriation for the suppression of this evil and that sev- eral states have passed laws prohibiting its trausportation and use. The one thing now needful is a national law effective in areas not yet reached by other means.

Through the genuine lives of white missionaries patient in teach- ing and in all well doing Indian people have turned to walk in "the .Jesus Road." The story of Indian Missions has proved the success not of physical force but of the powerful force of love. Today the moral standards of Indians are the standards of Christian homes and the Indian is becoming a real factor in Christian community life. In accelerating the walk in the Jesus 'Yay a bright day dawned for Indian missions with the organization of the Home Missions Oouncil and its Indian Committee, joined later by the sister organiza- tion known as the Council of 'Vomen for Home Missions. This Joint Committee presently took up "the question of the allocation of unreached Indian tribes, and the overlapping of missions on certain reservations …. Plans are now going forward for changes, the carrying out of which will require wise insight and unselfish devotion to the Church as above all denominational differences, in order that the Indians may be brought to see that such differences are but secondary. "

/I. PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH ON THE YANKTON RESERVATION, BUILT ENTIREL,Y fROM FUNDS CONTRI~UTED ~y THill INDIANS

THE FORWARD LOOK Wisely does Mr. Lindquist emphasize the outstanding elements of "a statesmanlike program" as follows: 1. A Gradual Advance from Virtual Wardship to Full Citizenship. 2. The Suppression of Disease and An Effective Health Program. 3. Emancipation from Harmful Practices – Alcohol, Peyote, Gambling, Immorality.

4. Adequate Educational Facilities.

5. Evangelization of Pagan Tribes and Portions of Tribes Heretofore Un- reached by Christian Agencies.

6. Sufficient Missionary Personnel. (a) A reasonable increase in numbers to supplement those now at work and for fields where no white missionaries are now in service. (b) Maintenance of a quality on par with the appointees of the past and provided with a training which includes the requirements of the modern rural church.

7. A Program of Applied Social Christianity. 8. Care for the Returned Students. 9. Religious Education.

10. Cooperation of Government, Social and Religious Agencies, and of Re- ligious DI'mominations in Occupancy of Territory and Methods of Common Work.

11. Native Christian Leadership. "The way of the swiftest approach to a people is through the native Christian leader."

"State and denominational colleges, normal and agricultural schools, nurses' training courses, Bible schools and theological seminaries in various parts of the country are open to Indian young people. What is lacking, however, is the opportunity to take the high school or college preparatory work. which is an essential preliminary to the higher education. Few Indian schools or communities provide this intermediate course of study. Scholarships for Indians and opportunities for them to 'work their way' through both preparatory school and college are much needed, and the provision of these should receive seriollS consideration by the churches which are looking for adequate native leadership."

Pulls Her Blinds

BY AMY WILSON CARMICHAEL, DOHNAVAR, INDIA Author of "Things as They Are °in South India"

nA. H IYO, Aiyoo" "Look Acca, it's dead, and it was naughty and it never prayed to be forgiven." Lola looked down into the little upturned face and met the puzzled sorrowful eyes, and for a moment she herself was puzzled. What could the child mean 1 Then love lent wisdom.

"But why should it pray to be forgiven1" "See, it stung me, that was naughty. And then it flew straight into the lamp, and it's dead." "But it didn't mean to be naughty." Lola explained things a little, and Nuranie was relieved and forgot her theological distresses in the more pressing trouble of the sting of the departed bee. "A genuine glimpse into a child's mind is priceless," said an ardent educationalist. Here then is a genuine glimpse. Did ever a little child pull its blinds up more innocently than did Nuranie when she all but cried for sorrow over the impenitent bee~ As a rule she keeps her blinds down. See her sitting listening to a gramophone record, "Home Sweet Home," by Madame Z., bought in a misguided moment entirely for their delectation. The children know the song and are charmed to recognize every syllable, but there is no hint of her inward opinion in Nuranie's calm little face. She looks quite uninterested. Bored perhaps 7 Not at all. A week or so passes, you hear rumors of one and another "doing" Madame Z., but life is more or less crowded and there is not time to enjoy everything, so it happens that some months lie between that gramophone evening and a hot hour towards the end of May when sun and sky blaze with almost equal fervor and the soul within you has forgotten what it is to be cool. Sitting on the sand on one such evening with a mass of teddies round you (teddies is short for teddy bears, and means anything in cumasus, the small single garment very little people wear with us. Below the teddies come the tedlets, a still smaller edition of humanity, and these are clothed in knickers and nothing else) you feel hotter than hot, for every separate teddie wants to sit on your knee, and one and all they are exactly like animated hot water bottles. When one such lays itself along your back you almost reach the place where endurance gives way. For this is our hottest season and can leave soul and body limp. There is some scuflling and a good deal of "No, not you," (this to Jumbo, a very fat heavy thing who had all but precipitated her- 695

self on you), "you'r~ too. big." "And. not you," (reasons adduced), "or you." "Nurame WIll do, she's lIttle," all this from the ruler of assemblies, an energetic person who has refrained from unselfish reasons from the best place and wants to see that the right one gets it. Finally you receive with relief Nuranie who is small and light. "Now please listen," remarks the small President, "and Nuranie will do the gramophone."

For a moment there is a pause of blessed breathless silence and you have time to wonder what Nuranie will "do," this small slim thing, with a shy sweet smile. The demurest of little violet flowers she seems, with her slender neck and drooping head, drooping because just at this moment she is glancing sideways at her "chief friend" and coadjutor, a brilliant little Rajput called Rajakumarie, (King's daughter) who is breathless waiting for her to begin.

And then she begins: poor Madame Z. Poor all, who with high soprano essay upon a gramophone, up and up goes the tiny treble at certain points carefully nasal, terribly so, never a quiver of an eyelid while all around on the sand the impious children roll and wriggle i~ convulsions of smothered mirth. Right through the first verse the violet child proceeds and with full intent to go on to the second but you have borne all you can; weak with the effort not to laugh and end it, you break in between the last wail of the trailing refrain, "An exile from home splendor dazzles in vain," with a -luestion which turns the family'S thought another way, and you wonder as you listen to the babel around you what Madame Z. would say.

"Please, please listen to Varatha, she's taken a song, a Tamil one, she's taken it herself. " For in Dohnavur' we don't make songs, we take them; up in the forest you see a spray rainbow and are commanded to "take" a song about it. Here in the garden a new flower blooms, "Take a song, please." And now we have begun to take music. A Sittie "takes it" as she sits by the waterfall, "nowhere else it comes," and Rajama, another little Rajput in our midst, takes tunes for various words which have struck her fancy and the music she "takes" is Indian; but I did not know that the teddies were "taking words."

The song begins as a Tamil adaptation of one of the nursery songlets about blue skies and green trees, and so on, but the' last verse is a new invention, a new" taking." It tells how God having created the flowers "blessed them and kissed them."

"Blessed them and kissed them," echoes Nuranie content, while the others murmur appreciative things and Varatha, Nuranie's opposite, a sturdy four-square-to-all-the-winds-that-blow sort of child of the frequently naughty type, beams joyfully, for is there any joy among the many common joys of life like the joy of giving pleasure to your own people?

NURANIE PULLS HER BLINDS UP

And I sit and rejoice in my good fortune, and think what dear little looks one gets when the blinds go up into dear clean little rooms, and wonder if there are any rooms anywhere more worth looking into than the minds of little children brought up under open skies. Or any questions like their questions: 'What became of the dove after the Holy Spirit went back to heaven' :was one which interrupted a lesson on our Lord's Baptism not long ago; but the questions are legion and always very earnest.

"How dull Christianity is I" It was the Elf who said it. She was seven and a half then and had Just come from the whirl of festival-going Hinduism into what I too felt to be a very dull type of our holy religion. And I sympathized with her.

But we never hear that kind of remark now. This whole big compound is a nest of singing birds, or rather each little flowery nursery is a nest, and proceeding round the garden in which are a dozen of such nests you catch a most varied assortment. Here is a faithful transcript of yesterday's progression: "Send him victorious, happy and glorious," pealed loyally from the first I passed; the singer,aged six, was deep in her minute housework, but she sang and her nursery joined in. From the next separated by a fence of flowering creepers came a stanza from St. Patrick's breastplate to a glorious tune: "I bind unto myself today The virtues of the starlit heaven, The glorious sun's life-giving ray, The whiteness of the moon at even, The flashing of the lightning free, The whirling wind's tempestuous shocks, The stable earth, the deep salt sea, Around the old eternal rocks."

And so on till I came to the next where the last word of a forest song wandered in and out among the flowers.

Then came a Tamil lyric and then "Jesus lover of my soul." It was Sunday, or there might have been a rollicking scamper through some of the nonsense rhymes of which Dohnavur possesses stocks, but it really was delightful to go from room to room and find everywhere this spontaneous promiscuous singing.

Our happiest functions are our Coming-day celebrations. Then every lover of the child or the nurse or teacher-sister who is being feted as for a birthday, brings her flowers till the room is a bower. Every rose is counted, every bud loved. There is generally a rose table in the center of the room and the roses stand together, and long sprays of jasmine and blue jaquesmontia and passion flower are sure to be somewhere.

But to return: "When will it be Jesus the Lord's Coming DayY" (By this Nuranie meant His SeGond Coming.) "1 don't know," said

Lola. "I want to know because I want to put flowers ready for Him, " said Nuranie earnestly. "But no one knows," said Lola.

Then Nuranie pondered: "Wnen the sky is very bright I shall watch, I think it will be bright before He comes. Shall I not have time to run round the garden and pick flowers ~ " Lola doubted there being time. Poor little Nuranie was disappointed, "I wanted to have many flowers for Him," she said, "vases and vases, roses and all the flowers," and one saw what she had in her mind, even a nursery sweet with flowers and the I,ord Jesus led in to look and smell each single one, "and bless them and kiss them," as the song Varatha took has it.

Lola comforted her, told her that even if she hadn't time to get flowers for Him it would be all right, He would understand. "But," Nuranie said still unsatisfied, "I shall watch. I think surely there will be time to gather some," she said hopefully; and when I~ola told me this I could only think of the words the children say every Easter Morning, "I got me flowers to strew Thy way, I got me boughs from many a tree; But Thou wast up by break of day And brought Thy sweets along with Thee."

Such is this little Indian girl, Nuranie. • .. … *'

"Man-child or woman-child 7" ,,Woman-child. "

"Ah!"

There was silence then for awhile, as the barber's wife did her work of anointing and bathing the creamy wax thing that seemed almost too small to hold and too doll-like to be mortal. An older child played on the floor, glancing with interested eyes at the various ceremonies attendant upon the first bathing. An old grannie pottered about and saw to the day's cooking, and the girl mother lay in her corner, the darkest and stuffiest in the dark and stuffy little house, and she thought of the husband whom the silence of this great India had swallowed up, thought of him, longed for him, planned the great plan that was to lead to the finding of him, took patiently every nauseous compound offered her in the hope of soon being strong enough to go on pilgrimage and win the favor of the reluctant gods who could help if they only would. He was not dead, she would not believe he could be dead.

Life was hard on her now. Her relatives, her husband's people, had no use for a husbandless woman, mother of two daughters. Who would be responsible for the marriage expenses 1 or what if they were married and widowed-these babies that would grow up so quickly' ,Thus they crossed their bridges years before they came to

NURA:t'ITE PULLS HER BLINDS UP

them as do some in other lands, and this matter of marriage and widowhood was constantly heavy on the mother's heart. One day as she thought over the future that lay without a glimmer of hope in it, save this one poor hope of perhaps being able by pilgrimage to many shrines to win help from the distant gods, a whisper came.

"The mother of a temple child is favored of the gods." "Much merit is hers." "N0 marriage expenses oppress her." "Her little one can never be deserted wife, or widow." With loathing the mother turned from the tempter, "Never," she said, " Never. " But she was not wanted, and as soon as she could drag herself from her corner she was up and with the old grannie, her little daughter who could walk, and her baby whom she and her mother carried in turns, she set off on her long journey, tired in spirit, tired in body, but brave as an Indian woman can be when love inspires. Day after day, week after week they wandered on, till the young mother's strength failed and the baby in her arms hardly wailed, it was too tired. Three months old and too tired to cry. Then they came to a town. In the heart of it was set a great temple, sacred to Siva, the third of the Hindu triad. Round about were the Brahman streets where the priests lived, close by them were the houses never far from the greater temples of India. Through the huge gates and porticoes the little party passed with their offerings of fruit and flowers and what silver coins they had left. They prostrated themselves before the shrines. With hands outstretched they worshipped, and with a little sign, a kind of "Amen" shown in sign, they ended their prayers and turned away, worn out, almost penniless, uncomforted.

And now the mother's strength quite failed her. Near by were those houses sacred to the god she had served. There would be food and shelter there. A widow or one all but a widow with a pretty child by her side and another in her arms is always sure of a welcome in those houses. The old grannie knew this, the young mother knew it too; but they turned from the thought of help from such hands, and being directed by some compassionate passer-by to the hospital they went there. The baby was all but dying by this time. The mother, true to her training, thought first of her husband, the pilgrimage could not be interrupted and there were still more shrines to visit. But the baby would die if she took it with her. Then the nurse offered to take it and care for it as her own. And the mother, seeing in this the only hope for its life, consented. But she did all she knew. On a thin slip of palm leaf she had the conditions written with an iron style and the sacred words were rubbed over with saffron to make them indelible. These set forth that the little one was to be cared for

in loving fashion, educated, and never never given to the Temple or to any other evil.

There is no record of what that mother felt. There are some things that cannot be put into words. But we who have seen one like her compelled by the strange unwritten laws of her land to choose between two evils and know no other choice, we who have seen her raise her hands to heaven in one last mute protest, one dumb plea, we know how it must have been with that mother as she turned and went.

The nurse watched the group of three as it faded down the road, she measured the time it would take to make all safe, and then she broke her promise. And the cold gods looked on with their cold stone eyes, or was it not rather that the powers behind them looked on, while the pledge was' broken, the child was made theirs. And the mother went on her way knowing nothing.

"Whom therefore ye worship though ye know Him not," "Not far from everyone of us": the words flash past; there is life in them and soul; heard at home in the clear cahu atmosphere of a Christian church how beautiful they are; heard out here in the murk of this present darkness, oh, they are fire, they are wind, there is power in them indeed.

And the God who is not far sent to that house a man who as he looked into the white swinging hammock where the baby lay and noted the sensitive little mouth and the innocent smiling eyes felt ashamed that this thing should be. And God said, "It shall not be." And within a week that little child was in our nursery.

This then is Nuranie, which means Brilliance, Radiance; strong and merry, albeit a little bud of a girl, keen on all manner of little house-works: "Much more than lessons she likes work," is Lola's description, for Lola who used to be the scampiest of scamps is now Sister to a group of her own duplicates, each dearer than the other. "Picture numbers she likes and drawing (such pride-ful drawings), but better still house work," though till you see her at it you can hardly believe this dainty creature could do "house work" at all. And as you watch her with her diminutive garment of washed-out blue most carefully tucked up, carrying with another mite's help a bucket of water for the flowers, or sweeping with a grass broom of South Indian pattern withered leaves from the path, or down on her knees scrubbing the red washing tiles of her nursery floor, you think of that mother and of her prayer to the Unknown God and everything in lOU is ~lad that He is not far from every one of UB.

CHILDREN AT SCHOOL IN THE CITY

The Child of the Foreigner 'BY DOROTHY McCONNELL, PHILADELPHIA, P A. 'Methodist Board of Home Missions and Church Extension H AVE' you ever tried to talk to children who do not under- stand one word of your EnglisM They watch your lips- , often they repeat after you absurd imitations of your words -brokenly, delightfully. But there comes a day when they launch out in the new tongue and that is the day they make a start toward becoming Americans.

I was down one day in Lower New York during a story hour. Thel:e had been a little Polish girl coming to the story hour day 701

after day. Generally she looked at one book-a beautifully illus- trated book of Oinderella. If the teacher paused to ask her questions about the story she shyly drew back and the other children would explain, "Oh, she is a Polack! She doesn't understand English." Yet she always joined the group if there was any hope that that particular story might be told. She would sit there, her small Polish face immovable, gazing round-eyed at the story-teller. Occasionally the teacher would say to her, "Olga, perhaps you would like to teU the story," and was met by the blank s.tare of little Olga. On this particular day the teacher looked around her circle and said, "Is there anyone here who would like to tell me a story1" For a moment there was silence-then the strange little voice took up the story of the beloved, old tale of Cinderella. :The children sat :charmed, listening. But it was not until she had come to that thrilling point -you remember it–when Oinderella's hour draws near, that she forgot herself and, rising, said dramatically, "And Oinderel', she look at clock-she say, 'My, twelf o'clock!' "

As far as the story teller knew, this was the first time that Olga had 'ever tried to express herself in English. , t.This is just one example of the many things that help to chan,:;.) little Pqles and little Italians, little Greeks and little Russians into Americans. Many are attracted into the downtown centers by play. Such ,tiny, wistful things as some of them are with their face" pressed against the windows waiting for an invitation to come in and play. Nearly every little girl carries in her arms "my baby." When at last they are invited in they dance, they sing, and, oh my painful memories, they screMD. with joy.

It is far from my thought to assert that teaching English is Americanization. But many persons engaged in work with immigrants seem to think just that. Christianization expresses better what we are trying to accomplish. True many of the children come from nominally Ohristian nations to a supposedly Christian nation but what little pagans they are!

I can never forget -standing on First Avenue, New York, under the elevated railway, watching a group of bare-footed men and women pass carrying a statue of St. Joseph. Little boys and girls trailed after carrying lighted candles. They were doing penance for their sins. What can we do with these children :with such varied back- grounds~ What are the first steps in Christianization 1 It is my personal opinion that the first step should be a sympathetic understanding of the other religions. Saints irritate me! I do not like to have these dead and departed worthies held up as models. But I must not show my irritation. You cannot build up a worth-while religion by ridicule of another faith. Many of our Christian workers in the immigrant sections find that the best way is to say little

1923J THE CHILD OF THE FOREIGNER

about formal religion but to open the doors of the church, and to invite the children in for play. There is play that is merely for selfish enjoyment but there is also play that is Christian cooperation with others.

In addition to play there is the opportunity that comes for Christian development, as well as the chance to take Christian responsibility, in the clubs that are being fostered by many churches.. I wonder if the church public understands just what these clubs are. They are made up of groups with a leader and every child has the opportunity to develop himself through various activities. As long as every child has a portion of the responsibility, as long as every child is working for the club, it is worth while. Public opinion develops rapidly in these clubs and the child who does not live up to its ideals is severely reprimanded. Through his club the child may be awakened to the work of the center and through the center he takes an int~rest in the neighborhood, and thus an ever widening circle grows.

But where will this child get his religious training? Fortunately '-'-"'''T———''——'' Christianity is life, and a child may CLUB BOYS AT HOME IN NEW YORK become Christian from working and playing with others while at the same time. a church settlement offers the child an opportunity to participate in worship.

I wish you might see some of the services of worship I have seen at which little Russians and little Chinese and little Italians took part. One child's prayer was simple direct thanksgiving. She arose and said, "Dear God, I thank you we got our baby and it weighs thirteen pounds."

In these sections of the cities there is more talk of Christianity than of the Church as such. If we teach the love of Jesus Christ and live it out simply and unprofessionally in the neighborhood, perhaps we can help this new generation to become Christian and to enlighten and revivify their own churches. Jesus Christ said that the greatest evidence of our Christianity is love. What I ask for these small strangers is the right to become Christian through love.

in South

BY WEBSTER E. BROWNING, MONTEVIDEO, URUGUAY SOME reader may think of leprosy as an Old WorId disease, in some way especially related to Bible lands and times, and safely distant from the fortunate beings who dwell in the United States of America. But the disease has already made its entrance into the United States and lepers are reported in New York, in Chicago, and scattered throughout the country-probably a thousand in alL The United States leprosarium is now located in Carville, Louisiana. The lepers found in Mexico, Central America, the West Indies and South America form a much larger percentage of the population and, since they are at our very doors, constitute a permanent and very real menace to our own people.

ORIGIN OF LEPROSY IN THE N EW WORLD As to 'the beginnings of the disease in the Western Hemisphere, but little can be definitely stated, although it is known that there is no.record of its existence before the coming of the white man. The Indial! tribes of Mexico, whose empire, at the time of its conquest by Hermin Cortes, included much territory that is now within the borders of the United States, had never known the disease, and the same is true of the great empires that lay to the south and included the lands that now form thitni'odern republics of South America.

But the disease became known soon after the coming of the Spaniards, and it must be supposed that they were responsible for its intro- duction into America.

Brought into Spain shortly before the beginning of the Chris- tian era-probably by the armies of Pompey on their return from Syria-it had spread over the entire Iberian peninsula and, due to the conquests of Spain and Portugal in the New WorId, was brought across the seas by soldier and civilian and found conditions favorable for its propagation.

Later on, slaves caught on the western shores of Africa, where leprosy was prevalent, communicated it to others who were crowded with them into the indescribably filthy holds of the slave vessels, and, distributed here and there throughout the New WorId, this black population quickly contributed to the spread of the disease over a large part of what is now Latin-America, as well as through our own Southern States.

This paper will deal only with the states of South America, including Panama, leaving those of th~ other divisions of Latin- America for a later article. .

704

LEPROSY IN SOUTH AMERICA

No exact statistics can be given of the leper population of South America, but the number of persons tainted with the disease or well along in the different stages of its progress is very large. One republic, alone, is declared by foreign physicians to have at least thirty thousand lepers, although the local authorities deny the relia,bility of this estimate and reduce the number to five thousand. Only one country, the republic of Chile, seems to be free from the disease on the mainland, and even this one reports that a good proportion of the two hundred inhabitants of one of its islands, descendants of Polynesian savages, are lepers.

The exemption of this country is probably due to its geographical situation, since it is shut off from the infected countries of the north by arid and uninhabited deserts, and from those on the east THE FRONT OF A LEPER ASYLUM, CABO BLANCO, I,A GDAYRA, VENEZUELA by the high cold ranges of the Andes. The entire absence of a Negro population has also contributed to the unusual freedom of Chile from this disease, among all others of the continent.

Although the disease is distributed all over the continent, with the sole exception noted, certain regions are especially infected. Colombia, on whose shores hundreds of thousands of black slaves were landed, and within whose territory a large proportion of the Spanish settlers who followed in the path of the conquistadores established themselves, undoubtedly has the largest proportion of lepers to its population of all the countries around the Caribbean Sea. Brazil has also a very numerous leper population. In Sao Paolo, according to information furnished by a resident missionary, there are more lepers than in any other city of the world, outside of a leprosarium. Venezuela, Ecuador, the Guianas and the various colonies along the shores of the continent have large numbers, in 3

comparison with their population, while further south, where it is much colder, and where there is but a scant Negro population, the disease is but little known. In Argentina there are probably a thousand lepers, but they are found in the warm districts of the North and Northwest, and Patagonia, which extends down to the cold waters that surge about Cape Horn, is practically free of lepers. In Uruguay, there are less than two hundred lepers, in a popUlation of a million five hundred thousand, and these are centered in a certain region which was settled by immigrants from a district in Spain where the disease is very prevalent. Peru has many lepers, but its medical fraternity does not consider the disease one of its problems. The same is true of Bolivia and Paraguay.

FEAR OF THE DISEASE AND PREVENTION In general, the people of the various countries have little or no fear of the disease, and even where there are laws that make it notifiable and provide for the segregation of those who are leprous, it is difficult to secure information as to its existence.

The writer has often met lepers on the country roads of South America, and seen them mingling with the crowds in the railway stations and in the streets. Naturally, the disease is rapidly propagated and some of the governments are beginning to recognize the necessity of taking extreme measures to insure seclusion.

Members of influential families are often attacked by the disease, but true to Latin-American respect for position, such are not molested. A President of one republic is reported to have died of leprosy, and two evangelical missionaries in the same country contracted the disease while engaged in their ordinary work. One of these returned home to die; the other threw himself into a campaign to combat a plague of yellow fever and died of this disease.

A number of countries provide leprosaria, but in no one of them are all the lepers segregated, In Colombia there are three such asylums, one of them with three thousand inmates. Venezuela maintains two, with a total population of seven hundred and fifty. Panama has one, under the control of the health authorities of the Canal Zone, with about seventy-five patients. Ecuador reports two, there is one in Argentina, one in Uruguay, one in British Guiana, and others in Brazil and in the colonies that line the coast of the continent, especially in the Leeward Islands.

In general these leprosaria are under the care of Sisters of Mercy and Roman Catholic priests. 'l'he one in Panama is an exception, the Chaplain being an Episcopalian clergyman. Little or no attention is given to providing the patients with any form of distraction, either as work or diversion. Marriage between inmates is not, as a rule, allowed, but is permitted in the asylum in Panama,

under certain conditions. Women and men generally occupy the same building, but are kept in separate wards. Little children are secluded with their elders of the same sex.

Venezuela, Panama and Ecuador have laws that make the segre- gation of lepers obligatory, though they are not rigidly enforced, while a few other countries limit their efforts to urging the lepers to enter the asylums, but do not make such reclusion obligatory.

In most countries, as in Argentina, Paraguay, Bolivia, Peru, Brazil and Uruguay, lepers may come and go as they will, are mar- ried and given in marriage, and raise up children who mayor may not become lepers.

COMBATING THE DISEASE Chaulmoogra oil is the remedy most generally used in combating the disease, and is given either in the form of capsules or as an intramuscular or subcutaneous injection. Other remedies have been tried, but with little or no permanent result. Among these are salicylate of soda, caustic potash and bichromate of potash in the form of an ointment, arsenic, salol, intramuscular injections of calomel, and carbolic acid taken interp.ally.

A number of spontaneous cures have been reported, most of them credited to the results of some concurrent and recurrent disease, such as erysipelas and smallpox, but most dermatologists would claim that the patient could not have originally had leprosy.

There is need of help from without if this terrible disease, which is yearly spreading, is to be stamped out in South America and the United States saved from the danger which lies in its gradual introduction into the country from these neighboring and infected nations. While no exact figure can be given, estimates place the total lepers in South America at one hundred and fifty thousand. The prophylaxis of the disease has already passed beyond the power of the local authorities, due to financial limitations and the spread of the germ through sparsely settled regions to which the arm of the law does not reach, even were these authorities awake to the danger which threatens their own and neighboring peoples. Help, if the problem is to be solved, must come from abroad, and, in all probability, from the United States of America.

Any attempt on an extensive and scientific scale should be made through some strong organization that is favorably known in South America because of its work for the prevention of disease.

But a large number of local leprosaria, on a distinctly missionary basis, could be established in every country, should the evangelical boards decide to undertake this task, and there can be no doubt that they would be quickly filled with the unfortunates who, under present conditions, must die in utter neglect.

Mere segregation is not sufficient for these suffering fellowmen and women. Some form of employment should be provided, literature chosen for such as can read, and entertainment given in the way of moving picture films and similar distractions of a helpful nature. Nourishing food and clean quarters are necessities, but seldom provided by the State, but which would be a part of the missionary program. In addition to the above, the leper of South America needs instruction as to the 'Way of Life.

This has been lacking under the ministrations of both Church and State, except as it has consisted in the fulfillment of certain rites which the average leper has not lmderstood and whose senseless repetition has but added to his despondency and deepened his despair.

So far as the writer knows, the only organized work for lepers, under Protestant auspices, is that which is carried on, in the city of Buenos Aires, on behalf of the Mission to I…epers, by the pastor of the English-speaking congregation of the First Methodist Episcopal Church. A similar work is conducted by Moravians in Dutch Guiana to, which the Mission to Lepers makes an annual grant. This is necessarily restricted in amount and method, since segregation in the leprosarium is voluntary.

An attempt was recently made to reach a number of lepers who are secluded in one of the leprosariums of Colombia, but the Protestant missionary was refused admission. A small group of evangelicals among the patients insisted on their right to hold a service of prayer and song, but this service was suppressed and the patients punished by a reduction in their rations. One of this group was cured of the disease and is now a leader among the evangelists in Ius local church.

Missionary work, in order to give perm~nent and satisfactory results, would have to be carried on in properly constructed and equipped mission buildings, and by workers especially prepared and selected for this purpose.

The present and increasingly appalling need is a startling challenge to the evangelical forces in the United States. The offerings for work among lepers on other mission fields should not be reduced; rather, let them be increased many fold. But-what is Evangelical Christianity going to do for these one hundred and fifty thousand fellow Americans who are lepers 1

SPRINGER ADDRESSING A CROWD OF FIVE HUNDRED AFRICANS IN

The work at this outstation was opened only a year previously and is now flourishing. All of the fifty or more stations can now be rea.ched by motor car, A Tale of Rent Profiteers in Africa The Relation of Christian Missions to Fanning in Rhodesia BY MRS. JOHN M. SPRINGER, UM'l'ALI, RHODESIA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church T HE rent profiteer is not a strictly American product any more than the great American hog. We can raise hogs in Africa, likewise rent profiteers. Here is one concrete example. Four years ago, a little community ·of natives living on poor, sandy soil in the mountains twelve miles from here, asked for a pastorteacher. The so-called "farm" is guaranteed to raise a new crop of stones each year. No white man has ever lived on it and probably none ever will. But the natives liked the place because the soil was easy to work with a hoe and because it is isolated. They obtained a lease from the government and built a neat little church of burnt brick, a comfortable parsonage, guest house, and the other buildings of a well ordered out-station. There was a thriving school and church services.

A year ago, this land passed into the hands of a company buying for speculation. Most of the members of the company live in 709

England and employ Mr. Sic Bytum as their agent. His commission depends on what he can squeeze out of the natives; so he demands a rent of £1 a year from each man and £10 a year for the church.

This meant but one thing and that is that the church had to be abandoned as several other native churches have been and now there is neither church nor community on that farm. The amazing thing is that Mr. Bytum cannot see in his unreasonable demand for the church that he will lose twice that amount in hut taxes before an- other year rolls by. If the natives remained they would constitute a source of native labor.

Not long ago, we hitched our two sturdy mules to the buck- board, and drove over the many mountain ranges and through the intervening valleys to Mt. Selinde which lies 150 miles south of us.

We made the trip to study the na- tive situation all along the line.

The first farm we visited was one where a year or so ago, the Englishman had decided that he would . make the hymn-singing "niggers" on his farm pay the piper. Today he is trying to get natives to move back on to his farm, but in vain. We have a na- tive pastor-preacher on an adjoin- RESULTS OF R~illb'f0FITEERING IN ing farm to whom he sends milk This church bell was mounted and a chapel and tries his best to coax his peoof burnt brioks was begUD. But a refusal from the owner caused a year to p'aS8 so that the ple to move back to his farm. He walls were washed down by the rains and the beU fell. The native Christiaas remounted it finds himself marooned for native labor. on the ground and its mellow lones now sweep Whatever else may be said up and down the narrow valley call1ng those who hear to come and worship God . of the primitive African, he is no fool. "Once bitten, twice shy."

At another farm, the hostess was alone, her husband being away. She began to complain that the only natives on their farm were two men and two women. "And how can we farm with one man to herd the cattle and another to herd the donkeys and only the two .women to do the milking and help in the house 1" she asked bitterly. There were many natives living on that farm when her husband first took it, but they had all moved away because they were expected to work hard fourteen to sixteen hours and be sworn at in the bargain, receiving only a small wage. The woman's husband

A TALE OF RENT PROFITEERS IN AFRICA

had no use for religion and wanted no church or community center on his farm.

vVe stopped at another farm house where the mother, nearly eighty years of age, remarked that she was tired as she had been ironing all day. Her daughter apologized for having to do all of her own cooking because she could get no native help. On this large farm, that should have at least twenty servants working all the time, they were only able to hire one native girl and two or three men to herd the cattle.

A COUNTRY CHURCH IN RHODESIA, BUILT BY AFRICAN CHRISTIANS This building. in the form of a Roman Cross. was erected by church members and is used for services on Sunday and for school during the week.

The early pioneers and voortrekket"s came and occupied these rich, well-watered valleys in 1889 or thereabouts. The natives at first welcomed the white men, whom they called gods because of their color, it being a tradition among them that the gods were white. Soon, however, the native was informed that the land which he and his ancestors had occupied for countless generations was no longer his and that he must pay a rental of a pound sterling a year or work three months for the white man to live on his land. Such conditions made the native a large asset to any farm. The farmer gathered in his shekels and the native accumulated his grievances till the inevitable happened. There was a native uprising. The struggle was short but when we arrived there were still many stories told by the white men that wonld not look well in print as a picture of the

doings of a "superior" race. Many farmers hit on another plan of economy and thrift. It was their practice to wait until the end of a month when a native's wages were almost due, and then on some complaint, to give him a fearful beating. As a result the native ran away and did not ask for his pay. Soon these men could not secure any labor.

Since the Government opened up Native Reserves, the natives have been steadily drifting into them. Thousands of young men have gone to the towns and mines to work and thousands of young women have gone to escape work. Many are taking the broadest, steepest way that leads to physical and moral destruction.

The native African belongs essentially to the soil and while he may work in town with immaculate clothes, his chin propped high by a stiff linen collar and his boots polished like mirrors,. he is sending a few shillings at a time to buy cows, sheep, pigs or goats at the place he calls home. Eventually he harbors the hope of settling down on a farm .of his own.

But where can he go 7 The Government is giving grants to 'schools for industrial and agricultural training and the boys are eagerly taking these courses. The great difficulty is to find land to put their learning into practice. Many will help the white farmers but many more would if these farmers gave them a chance.

There are, of course, some farmers in the country who do not belong to Bytum 's class. These men recognize the native as an individual with rights and ambitions of his own. They deal fairly with their workmen and pay them what is right. These men have little trouble in getting the faithful service and help they need. Some farmers are farseeing and wise. They recognize the needs of the natives socially and let them have their church as a community center. More farmers of this type are needed in Africa.

Dan Schultz, Labor Evangelist BY REV. COE HAYNE, NEW YORK T HROUGH the recent death of Rev. Dan Schultz, labor evan- gelist of the American Baptist Home Mission Society, the Christian forces of all denominations have suffered a great loss. He was peculiarly fitted for the work he carried on so long and successfully, having been a glass-worker early in life and pos- 'sessing an understanding of working people and a rare gift in reaching their hearts with the help and hope of Christ's Gospel.

The early Christian activities of Dan Schultz are described by a daughter and only child of the evangelist, Mrs. Ruth Haines, who is completing a missionary training course in Philadelphia. She wrote as follows:

DAN SCHULTZ, LABOR EVANGELIST

"After father's conversion in Philadelphia, his soul burned with the desire to lead others to Christ, so he set out, penniless, but with great faith, enthusiasm, and a good voice, to answer His call. He felt called to the West and there he was given a tent and under the shelter of that canvas he held his first revival meetings which resulted in many conversions. While preaching there father was per- suaded to go to school and prepare for larger work for his Lord and Master. He went to New York and attended the Missionary Training School, then to Kalamazoo College; later he was ordained in Pella, Iowa. During the school years he spent most of his time preaching and many times his studies were neglected for revival meetings and the work in the Kalamazoo Home for Unfortunates.

"In his work he seemed to thoroughly understand the laboring man, perhaps because of his early experience in the glass works. He realized that the laboring men represented the greater group of meu in our country and the most neglected by religious organizations. He knew that if the Gospel was not brought to them by a brother, many would not be reached. As a pastor he WaS limited and not able to come in contact with many of these men, so he was willing and glad to answer the call to go to the men instead of waiting for the men to come to him or the church."

During his pastorate in Pittsburgh, Pa., in 1911, a strike occurred iu the mining field called the vYestmoreland County Coal Field, or as the United Mine Workers of America term it, the Greensburg, Irwin and Latrobe District. He read of the suffering of these people who were thrown out of their houses, which were company property, and was immediately interested in their struggle. He went to investigate, in order that he might be intelligent on the strike. When he saw the suffering his heart was stirred; he began at once to pray and work for their relief. His church sympathetically granted him all the time he wished, and aided him in every conceivable manner, paying his salary and providing for extra expenses to assist these poor miners and their families.

The United Miners of America passed a number of resolutions concerning his work and the Pennsylvania State Federation made him the advisor to their Federation and also made him a fraternal delegate. They also helped him materially to aid the striking miners and their families. The United Miners not only made him an h0110rsry member of their organization, but requested the American Baptist Home Mission Society to call Mr. Schultz out of his pastorate to lead the Church in its work for the working men and women. This request was endorsed by several other labor organizations. The Home Mission Society, realizing that this request meant much, gave heed and immediately requested Mr. Schultz to leave his pastorate and take up the work, which he contuueduntil his victorious Home- going on June 13, 1923.

Tu and the Stolen Church

BY REV. CHARLES E. SCOTT, TSTNANFU, SHANTUNG, CHINA Author of "China From Within"

.l'1.. AFTER a three-days' series of evangelistic meetings in a heathen village, I was continuing my itinerary escorted on the way by a small group of Christians. As we were saying our final farewells we saw a man running towards us. As he came near he gesticulated wildly and when we recognized him we exclaimed: "Deacon Liu!" "What can be the matter7"

When he came up with us, he was bathed in perspiration, and could hardly speak from exhaustion. His face showed anxiety, even terror and he gasped· out: , "Oh, I have lost it I I have lost it!" and sank on the ground.

Then he moaned: "Stolen! Stolen!"

Briefly his story was this: Deacon Liu had been collecting an installment of the Chinese pastor's salary and partial payments on the wages of several school teachers and evangelists and Bible women. It was no small task because this pastor presided over three churches, each in a different county, and extending through many villages. Deacon Liu had stopped ill his own home overnight, expecting the next day to pay the parties concerued what was due them. He had collected in all some $200 Mexican, a small fortune in rural China. The pastor was receiving the munificent sum of $15 Mexican a month, the school teachers $4, the evangelistic $8, and the Bible Women $5 a month. On such salaries there was no margin to waste and the loss of the money was a real calamity. That very night a thief had" dug through the wall" and stolen the money and had left no trace behind him.

Our little group of Christians understood the situation only too well. Probably most of the families represented had suffered from a thief digging through the mud wall of .their homes. A ladder, by the connivance of the village watchman, put up against the outside of 'the high wall that surrounds every yard, the light hand ladder then pulled up and let down on the inside of the wall; a cautious unlocking of the wooden bolt of the yard gate; the tossing, if neces- sary, of a chunk of poisoned meat to the yard dog; and then the swift and comparatively noiseless making of a hole in the house wall.

The Deacon's first impulse had been to rush off to the county seat, where was the yamen of the magistrate~ to whom he might pre- sent his case without paying out too much" entrance money." But his experience told him that it was improbable that the thief would be captured, and if he were the over-officials and the underlings and 714 the hangers-on, the henchmen would" squeeze" a large proportion of the original sum, before any would be returned to the owner. The Deacon, therefore, hurried to us, to seek help from a group of praying men and women.

Consternation reigned on the faces of all-all except Elder Tu. Now Elder Tu, though so different from Paul, in education, race, natural ability and accomplishments, often reminded me of that great saint. He was short of stature and slight of frame, his features thin but suffused with kindliness. He was a prosperous business man who honored the Lord. In his long brocaded silk gown, his feet dainty and well-shod, his fingers slender and delicate, he hardly looked the man of iron will. But he was. Smiling and winsome, yielding in non-essentials, but not opening his business doors on Sunday; filled with zeal for Christ, and always bearing the care of the churches daily with him; he was a leader to tie to, a man of God, an intercessor of power, in faith as simple as a child. He was experienced, stood on his own legs; had Scripture principles of conduct, and trusted the Lord directly, not through the medium of a foreign missionary.

While Elder Tu was concerned, and looked grave and sympathetic, he was not frightened or distracted. He illustrated in his life and conduct, almost as well as any individual I know, that state which Paul describes in Philippians 4: 5, where he exhorts his Christian friends to let their "moderation (self-control) be known unto all men."

That very morning we had studied together Isaiah 26: 3. "Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace whose mind is stayed on Thee, because he trusteth in Thee." He had anew responded to this thought, as he had many times before in circumstances of perplexity and danger. Heathenism is an awful hell and is always troubling everybody upon whom it infringes. Elder Tu knew that he had a refuge in the midst of it.

At last he spoke: "Shepherd Scott has to go on to his appo~nt­ ments. He cannot linger with us for he has Holy Communion dates all set for his itinerary and the cand.idates will be waiting to be examined. He eRn pray as he journeys, but we will turn aside and give ourselves to prayer here. This kind cometh not out but by prayer and fasting." .

Elder Tu returned to the village where he was a guest; betook himself to Bible study, meditation and prayer for three days. Early the morning of the third day, as he was praying, just as the dawn was stealing over the earth, he heard a shout outside the yard wall and a slight rattle, as if a package had been dropped in the yard. Going to the door, he saw a paper roll before him at his feet and picking it up, read as follows: "I could not keep it." Inside was the roll of stolen money, intact.

AT THE FORTIETH ANNUAL MISSIONARY UNION CONFERENCE, CLIFTON SP RINGS, NEW YORK, MAY 30 TO JUNE 3, 1923 (See Key to photograph , page 731)

Heart of the Missionary

BY MRS. WALTER FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO A Rermi of the International Missionary Union Conference, Clifton Springs, New York, l11.ay 30 to June 3, 19.23 At the fortieth annual Conference, perience, a life which is not to come of the International Missionary Union, after one has served God for fifty or nearly 0 n e hundred representa- sixty years, but which begins at once tives of about twenty denominations after the soul has accepted Him.

or organizations gathered to discuss Christ proclaimed this message of the vital missionary message of the life in a winsome way. He called His present day. This Conference, which disciples to be with Him, and thr~)Ugh has become so much of an institution their intimate association with Him that Clifton Springs is a household came their dynamic.

word in almost every mission home, Just as the physician must suit his is unique in that it is the only open medicine to the needs of the case at forum for the foreign missionary hand, so must the missionary adapt which meets in North America, other his message. The central emphasis mission conferences being conducted may differ materially when dealing by Board Secretaries and officials of with Buddhists from that which ap- the home base. peals to animists. China is almost The address of welcome was given the antipodes of the prepared soil of by Dr. Schoonmaker at the opening India, and Roman Catholic countries session, and by way of response the present a still different problem. The missionaries present rose and gave one thought to be held in mind is to simultaneously the word of welcome see the other's point of view, to take in the language of the countries they the little good there may be in all represented. After a few brief greet- these sad religions and add to it what ings from India, China and South Jesus offers.

America, the word for fareweU was A very interesting feature of the likewise given in unison. Conference was the open for1(,m held Dr. Harlan P. Beach of the Yale each morning from 9: 30 to 11: 30 on School of Missions, delivered the open- the missionary message which most ing address on "The Central Empha- deeply impresses the people of non- sis of the Missionary Message," which Christian lands. The religions thus he defined as a simple following in the taken up were Confucianism, Bud- footsteps of Jesus Christ, and the dhism, Hinduism, Mohammedanism, imitation of His methods so far as is Roman Catholicism and the faiths of possible in our dealing with non- primitive races. The first of these Christian peoples. Christ stated the discussions was in charge of Dr. E.

missionary message in both general W. Simpson, of the Presbyterian and specific terms: "Repent, for the Board in India. Dr. Beach stated Kingdom of Heaven is at hand," and that Confucianism is not much alive "I came not to judge the world, but in China today, though still to be to save the world." The central reckoned with. ' The missionary should thought in all Jesus' teaching was take his remedy to those who are expressed when He said: "I came striving to make over that ancient re- that ye might have life, and have it ligion, and see that it is made Chris- more abundantly, "-glad tidings, a tian. The oldest Book of History of kingdom, life, but not life as we com- Confucianism is full of ideas of God.

monly interpret it. He referred to a Some regard Confucianism as ranking life outside the realm of common ex- next to the Bible in its system of 717

ethics. It has also a complete system is a tendency to go through the for- of civics, slowly being supplanted by mal expression of religion, with little the present systcm of the n8'W repub- heed to its import. It is possible that li(l. Sociology and economics are also Confucius recognized the psycholog- present ;n Confucianism-not quite ical truth that outward acts, oft re- Bolshevism, but a system which peated, mold the inner life. A mis- brought men close together. A won- sional'Y working in what he called derful opportunity is offered the the fringe of the current said that Christian missionary to reflect Christ's Confucianism as a religion is on the life among those who are looking for ebb that Confucius' birth is celebrated a religion that will supply China's merely out of respect to his memory.

need. A prominent Chinese scholar, Confmianism was described as a re- a Confucianist of the old school, tes- ligion of the head, with no power to tified to a missionary that the New develop strong character or deep China, in studying the nations of the spirituality, but its noble background world, is taking Jesus' own estimate: makes it a stepping stone to Chris- "By their fruits ye shall know them." tianity.

"When we look at Western nations." Buddhism said he, "we are far sighted enough Buddhism was characterized as one of the three great missionary religions to know that they are largely non- of the world, the others being Chris- Christian, but as we study the nations tianity and Mohammedanism. For almost 2,000 years it has profoundly that are most advanced we must ac- affected 500,000,000 people. It has passed through what appears to be knowledge' that they are domi- atheism to the~sm and polytheism. No other religion has passed through such nated by the principles which Christ widely different phases.

taught. We care nothing about your Mr. Robert P. Wilder led the dis- cussion on this topic, and said that denominational distinctions, but when there are two great divisions in Bud- dhism, one the "little way of salvawe compare Spain and Italy with tion, " the other the "great way of England and America we find less of salvation. " The first is conservative, ethical and rationalistic; the other good in Roman Catholic nations. Now liberal. mystic and speculative. The practical effect of Buddhism appears we believe that, so far as historical to be atrophy of personality. An out- standing characteristic is pessimism; study can prove, if China is ever the only hope of release from suffer- ing is to lose conscio Llsness. Extincto be a great power in the world it tion is their only goal and it may be reached only after endless years of must have some of the things that misery. There is also the doctrine of metempsychosis and of salvation by have made America and England works. Buddhism strives to produce sages, rather than saints. Its devopowerful. The difference is mainly tees are meditative and pasBive rather than active. In this contemplative due to religion. We know, as well as state they attempt to dissociate them- selves from all sense perception, and you Christians know, what is right or get into relationship with spiritual wrong, but in Confucianism there is no dynamic to determine action.

Christianity has this power, it is a dynamic. doctrine." .

A Chinese writer of prominence said: "I have made a vow never to give up Confucianism. I still believe it is fundamentally true in its conception of society and the state, but in Jesus Christ and Christianity there is a certain life and power, and if it gains headway in China it will spread like wild-fire. The Chinese students are not much interested in Christianity as an ethical system, but see in it a force which creates in man a more forces-to get in harmony with the sensitive ('onscience." universal soul. Herein lies the cru- Among the Chinese, it was noted, cial distinction between Buddhism and

1923J THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE

Christianity, which teaches that God twenty points of resemblance between can give us the mastery over the for- a Buddhist and a Roman Catholic ces of disappointme'nt and failure. service. The true Christian goes everywhere with a sense of mastery and power: The method of approach is along the line of their daily sufferings and he does not attempt to escape the hard trials-to show them that these- trials things of life. He has also a sense of are God's way of preparing us for a unity with the Father. To the Bud- better life; that there is a possibility dhist, weighed down by disappoint- of peace through trusting in One who ment and suffering, this makes the directs the affairs of men.

strongest appeal. Many feel a desire In connection with the study of to know how to have their sins for- Buddhism a worker in North China given. There is in their faith nothing of remission for sin. One of the voiced the need for a better literature to be placed in the hands of educated strongest arguments the missionary Buddhists. They sometimes objeet can present is that we have a God that Christianity is altogether too who answers prayer. They pray with simple a religion, that it does not ap- great zeal, but recognize that the an- peal to those who have an interest in swer does not follow. All admit as the deeper philosophic conception of they come down the mountain after a life. As a matter of fact, the only holy pilgrimage that they have re- available Christian literature is that ceived nothing, no relief of heart or which appeals to the untutored mind, comfort of solil. Then is the time to or for juvenile readers. offer the Christian message. Even An interesting question was raised the most intelligent bow to the image of Buddha. as it passes, and then ad- as to why Nestorian Christianity had disappeared from China, while Bud- mit it is nothing but a c.ustom. dhism survives. One reason was said In Siam is found the purest form to be that the Nestorians failed to of Buddhism, yei it is difficult to raise up indigenous leaders. Furthercharacterize it as a religion. In south Siam it is only slightly touched with more, the church was cut off from the superstition, but atheism and infidel- home base in Persia; it sought to ity are rampant. In the northern part win government patronage, adopted is a tincture of spiritualism. One compromising methods and did not present a pure gospel.

Siamese town of 15,000 people con- In summing up the discussion of tains ninety-nine Buddhist temples. this topic, Mr. Wilder offered four The strength of Buddhism in Siam is points of contact which Christianity due to the system of education. presents to Buddhism: The profound Every Siamese boy must spend a peri- optimism of Christianity as against od of years in a temple, until he has the pessimism of Buddhism; the for- learned to read and write. One cer- giveness of sin; the power in Christ tain priest is his guard and guidl'. to bring peace of heart to those ter- The same efficient system prevails in rorized by belief in demons; and the Burma and Ceylon. reality of answered prayer.

In Korea, Buddhism has had to Hinduism. take a subordinate place, because the Japanese felt it to be interferir..g with Mr. David McConaughy led the dis- politics. Consequently the priests cussion upon Hinduism, emphasizing are not allowed to enter large cities, its practical aspects. There are in it but resort to the hills and subsist by certain perversions of truth upon begging. They are not of any par- which the missionary can build. There ticular force today. The great ma- is the idea of God, perverted though jority of Buddhists in all lands are it is with its obtrusive idolatry; an illiterate, and a large number are im- unmistakable realization of the need moral. It was said that there are for atoning sacrifice; the expectation

of judgment and a coming Saviour- is' being propagated III the United one who would come riding on a white States was described as altogether horse, to meet their need of atoning different from that found in India, grace. 'fhe question facing the mis- which is in no sense a missionary re- sionary is how to reflect the love of ligion, but fundamentally selfish, God in giving His Son as a propitia- water-tight. Any Hinduism that seeks tion for sin. The Hindus are exceed- to make converts is not true to type.

ingly clever at argument and sophis- If there is any good at all in theos- try; hence not so much emphasis ophy as taught in the United States should be placed upon Christianity as it is because it has come in contact a system of doctrine as upon the in- with Christianity.

fluence of Christ in the personal life. Roman Catholicism The man who knows J eaus because he has been cleansed of sin has a testi- This topic was in charge of Rev. mony that can sweep aside argument, Harry Farmer, who 'described condiand the realization that through tions in the Philippine Islands and Christ there can come into the heart Latin American countries. Roman a sense of peace while on earth re- Catholic lands were not differentiated joices their hearts. The more direct from other idolatrous countries. After the message the greater is the result. all the years of Spanish and Portu- A. woman from an Indian village ran guese occupation, from 40 to 80 per breathlessly to c,1tch up with a mis- cent of the people are illiterate. Agsionary wno had spoken some time nosticism and atheism are rapidly before in her village. "Did you say gaining ground. Only about four per God is not against us, that He cares cent of the students in the University for usf Did you say thaU" she of Buenos Aires admit that they are asked. "You said it did not do any Christians, meaning Roman Catholics. good to go on pilgrimages, you said A business man of that city said he that, did you T" " Yes," the mission- did not want to be a Christian, beary replied, "I said that." "And cause he was earnestly striving to you told us how good He is, and how lead a pure and upright life. He really sent His Son to save us, As high as 80 per cent of the did you not' " "Yes, that is all population in some Latin American true," said the missionary. "Well, countries are illegitimate. Marriage I am so glad," said the woman "I banns, bells, processions and ceredid not lmderstand very well, and I monies cost too much, and the people wanted to tell my friends all about say' 'Why should we go to the expense it." of being married when every priest The gospel of social regeneration has children running everywhere T" appeals to the Hindu mind. Many It is not uncommon' for converts to of the Hindu reformers practice the gather around after a gospel service principles of Christianity, and wish and ask to be married-sometimes to place Christ upon the same plane parents and grown childr€'ll are first as Krishna. Christian sympathy with baptized and then married at the their national ideals carries a strong same service. appeal. In most South American countries Persisting in the thought of many Roman Catholicism is the state re- Hindu Christian leaders is a per- ligion. 'fhis is not the case in Mexico verted idea of the deity of Christ. nor in one or two Central American This idea springs from the Hindus countries. Nearly every revolution themselves, as it is in harmony with may be attributed to the intrigue of popular Hindu thought. The testi- the Catholic Church. The invariable mony was that not many missionaries result of starting a Protestant church hold this false view. near a Catholic church is to improve The Hinduism, or theosophy, which the Catholic church. William H.

THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE

Taft, when Governor of the Philip- are being built and the increaSE." is pines, said one of the reasons for send- probably greater than that of the ing Protestant missionaries there was Protestant Church, yet no effort is to clean up the Catholic Church. It being definitely made to offset this is said the Gospel was never preached movement.

in th€' Islands until the Americans The origin and scope of the Comcame, and one missionary stated that mittee on Cooperation in Latin Amerfrom the standpoint of literacy, mo- ica was outlined by Mr. Farmer, as rality and ordinary decency, Roman the outgrowth of the Panama Con- Catholic countries are lower than Mo- ference in 1916. This Committee has hammedan, or some of the heathen in its scope the occnpation and direclands. Some one raised the question tion of all mission activity in Latin as to whether American or French AmerIcan countries, including the Catholics, with their greater €'l1lighten- West Indies, Central America, Mexico ment, were making any organized ef- and the ten countries of South fort to improve conditions in the America. grossly ignorant Catholic countries. MohaJlllnedanism Mr. Farmer reported that large sums are constantly being raised for this In the absence of Dr. S. M. Zwemer, purpose. In the Philippines the who was to have led the discussion on Moslem lands, Mrs. J. W. Emrich inbrightest young men from Jesuit troduced the topic. The problem was schools are recruited to clean up the compared to a many-headed hydra, Catholic Church, to organize Sunday- much more difficult because the Turk schools and to do real preaching as the was undefeated in the great war. In- Protestant missionaries preach. A dividual Moslem families were ready similar attempt is being made with re- for the Gospel in 1914. Since then Turkey is in chaos, and a fear and gard to Mexico. more bitter hatred of Christianity have The love of Christ is the point of developed within the last two years. They have been very bitter in their contact most effective in winning con- attacks against the Y. M. and Y. W. verts. The people of South America C. A., saying these organizations have worship a dead Christ, and their come in the guise of teaching a social hearts are filled with sorrow. To tell program, yet have brought in the them of the indwelling Saviour brings hated religion of Christ and have unpeace and surrender. One thing that dermined the religious faith of the is significant is the agony all converts young people. There is no easy road expr~ for those of their friends who by which to overcome Islam, but one are still in the dark, as they express works harder because of the obstacles it, and their earnest prayer is that in the way. The young Turkish nathey, too, may find the light. tionalists who control Turkey today are asking for education and our best It is difficult to convince the Cath- approach is along this line, yet this olic convert that no merit he can ac- eagerness for learning does not mean ,cumulate has any value at all, that a desire for Christianity. They will salvation requires the work of Christ. take the best we can offer and use it, This is extremely confusing to one if possible, against us. The fact reaccustomed to doing penance. The eonfel'lSional is a vulnerable point. All men are enemies of the confessional; women are the victims.

Mention was made of the progress mains, however, that they cannot made in China by Roman Catholicism, come into contact with Christian which has been in West China for thought without being affected by it, 200 years, and in €'arlier times suf- and our most effective move ahead fered much persecution. Their work is through Christian schools and is now going ahead, vast tracts of colleges. It is imperative that land are being bought np, churches missionaries know the Koran and 4

recognize that their mode of thinking enough to contribute two francs to is utterly different from ours. We the work. His little daughter was so hear the question, "Why does not the moved by a picture of Jesus in Miss Turk keep faith with other nations Y" Trotter's room she said one day to her The Koran teaches that a promise father: "Come with me and see made by a Moslem to an unbeliever Jesus. " He replied, "I cannot see, counts for nothing, and where others my eyes are holden." Then she led deal with a man eye to eye the Mos- him in front of the picture and said, lem comes with his crooked thinking. "Oh-Jesus-Iook on my father!" This must be clearly understood in From that day the man ceased to beat our approach to the problem. his wife for associating with the Christians. More and more the Chris- Prof. J. P. Xenides, at present an tian message must be given in the spirit of the Prince of Peace. exile from Asia Minor, spoke of prac- PriDlitive Peoples tical Mohammedanism as seen in lands under its controL He was born Included in this group are the in a Mohammedan country, spent his Aborigines, American Indians, the childhood in Angora, went later to African blacks, people of Central Marsovan and was educated in Lon- Asia who roam the steppes and many don. In actual belief Mohammedan- of the Island groups. The discussion ism, hIJ said, is primitive animism. of their needs was led by Dr. Frank Many Moslems find the deity of Christ K. Sanders. Many Moslem and Hindu a rock of oit:ense, but they will accept people may properly be classed with the moral precepts of Christianity. primitive races, and we are facing a 'fhe Turks are today planning a Pan- really important problem when reach- Turanian Alliance, and some day ing down to their hearts. It is a there may be a Moslem crusade. Is- mistake to assume that they have no lam since its very beginning has been religion at all, or that there is nothtrying to sweep away the Christian ing to start with. As a matter of fact they live entirely in a spiritual Church. world, and rely upon witch doctors to save them from the terrors of evil Not only are Christian schools a spirits that beset them. It is a simple line of approach, but one of the most form of religion, but a religion. Our fruitful methods of winning the Mos- idea of spiritual forces may be utterly lem is through the printed page. One removed from theirs, but they can who has worked among Mohammedans grow into something finer. It took in China said he did not believe that the Hebrews, under the guidance of this or any other false religion is God Himself, over a thousand years to gain the true conception of Him impregnable, and that there is as which made them the religious teach. much hope for the Mohammedans as ers of the world. The problem, then, for many respectable people who go is to train them to a finer apprecia. to church in America. Prof. H. P. tion of spiritual things. Beach, who has observed Mohammedanism from Peking to Cape Town and What are the characteristics of all forms in between, told an impres- these people T First, a .continuing sive story of Miss Trotter, a pupil of fear of dangers which seem very real. John Ruskin who gave up her art to They lack the positive thrill of life save Moslems. She is now working and a genuine hopefulness. Second, in the slums of Algiers. She has a profound belief that through magtaught the sad-hearted children to ical arts these evils may be controlled make pictures, to sing and laugh and or averted. Third, they are found in play. The husband of a woman very small groups, which may be helper was blind and bigoted, but he made up of relatives or a clan. went one day to Miss Trotter's seaside home for children, heard their merry laughter and was so moved he borrowed a sickle and sold grass

THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE

The message of brotherhood is a understand the profound convictions wonderful revelation to them. They which each one holds, and make· that do not feel the burden of sin as we a stepping stone to something higher feel it, but the fact of God as a power and more satisfying. We are realiz- who can deal with every sort of evil ing as never before that we are bound gives them immeasurable relief. Most to study the various modes of think- of all is the universal message of the ing in a serious way, and make our love of God. It comes into their hearts interpretation of Christ along the line and transforms their whole point of most natural to their way of thought, view. but not in a condemnatory spirit. Show them that Christianity does all An interesting tribe on the border that their religion can do, and more. of Tibet has many points of similarity This is a growing conviction among t.o the ancient Israelites in their wor- the whole missionary brotherhood. ship. They have a white stone which We should glory in the fact that we seems to stand for purity and good- are at hist laying the foundation on ness. They have their sacred moun- which they can build, and are des- tain, and every year resort there for tined soon to give way to those who sacrifice according to Jewish order, should take the lead. The final word that is they have a scapegoat (an ox) ; is a word of hopefulness. their sins are placed on it and it is then turned loose in the wilderness. Legitimate Missionary Objective. To put this ox to death is a crime. These people have recently come in What are the legitimate objectives contact with missionaries. Some of of the missionary message was the the better educated ones have been question discussed on Thursday eve- reading the Old Testament and see in ning. Christianity is Christ, and the its narrative the similarity to their simple story of Christ when it get!. forms of worship. One or two of their its chance is adequate for any situa- chieftains have been baptized, and all tion. are willing to listen to the missionary because of their dislike of the Chinese. Mr. R. P. Wilder told of an inter- view with an Indian student at Ox- The Bantu people of South Africa ford, after he had addressed the believe that there is one God, but that Indian student body on the subject, after creating the earth He took no "Christianity in India," and had set further notice of it. They are cap- forth what he regarded as the legiti- tivated when told that they can find mate aim of Christian missions. One God, and give sighs of relief when of the students began an attack on they hear of some one who knows the the British Government in India, and way to Him. Tribal authority is another stated that Christianity had breaking down, and thus comes the made no progress in India. To that opportunity of telling them of indi- Mr. Wilder replied by giving statis- vidual responsibility. The missionary tics, whereupon the objector said that must emphasize the fact that Christ these figures do not count, because came to fulfil the law. They have they are all low caste or outcaste con- many admirable qualities. They glad- verts. Mr. Wilder reminded him that . ly share their food with one another the glory of Christianity had always and it is easy to teach them it is more been that it boiled from the bottom blessed to give than to receive. They up. The question to be considered is have soldierly spirits, and make ag- whMher the kettle is boiling. It is gressive Christians. now beginning to boil at the top.

The presentation of Christ in all His When asked what Christianity has fulness was agreed to be the essen- brought that Hinduism has not al- tial heart of the missionary message ready supplied, Mr. Wilder showed today in approaching any of these that according to their Shastras there false religions. It is our business to is nothing for the wicked but destruc-

tion-Christianity came not to destroy the masses who are sadly under- but to save. A two hour interview nourished. Paul said: "Whatsoever followed the meeting, and the student things are true, whatsoever things are was asked what he did when tempted, just, etc." The one thing to be clear- did he lie down under iU Then Mr. ly held in mind is that the missionary Wilder cited many instances where is first of all the messenger of Christ, prayer had euabled many to win out and a proper balance must be main- against bitter temptation. Finally he tained between evangelism and philan- said: "When the educated men of thropic work.

Asia accept Christ you will help us Dr. E. W. Simpson of India sug- of the West to understand Him. " gested that a convincing test of the There was a complete change in the form of mission work most likely to man's attitude. He saw Christ as produce results would be to obs€Tve the great universal Saviour. what has met the :fiercest opposition We must present Christ as the on the part of non-Christian forces. great revealer of God, the Father, and This was seen to be educational work not only as the revealer but as the and the public preaching of the Gosperfect example. Christ said, "I am pel.

the Way," not "My teachings are Rev. Alexander Allan of Bogota, the Way." Lastly, our supreme ob- Colombia, speaking for the northern jective must be to present Him as the part of South America, told of some imparter of life, and life abundant. of the needs and objectives. A great If our work 'is effective, and our mes- n!"ed is to preach a real and living sage accomplishes that which is in- Christ; temperance movements should tended it will result in the winning of be spread; because immorality is men to Him. Our next objective will rampant, every encouragement should be to organize them into churches, be given those willing to marry. Fear so that they may have fellowship in is the dominant motive, therefore a prayer, in the study of God's Word vital faith is imperative, and happi- and in service, churches that will be ness should be an objective. The self-governing, self-supporting and resurrection should be proclaimed.

self-propagating. In a word, the cen- The teaching of the Holy Spirit is tral aim should be to produce and vital. Education is bound hand and develop true spiritual members of root by the priesthood; we should God's Kingdom. supply a liberal education. Athletics The place legitimately assigned to is an objective, No Bibles are acceseducational, medical, industrial and sible, therefore we must sell Bibles philanthropic work was discussed and import literature. We must teach briefly. 'rhere may have been a time reality in prayer and peace of heart when sanction was given only to pure- must be given. Finally, something ly evangelistic work. It is now ac- should be done for the large proporknowledged that in order to have a tion of agnostic students.

strong indigenous church there must Forces to be Utilized be trained leadership, and this can come only through Christian schools In the discussion of the legitimate and colleges. Then again, the Chris- objectives of missions, nine points tian school is often the entering wedge were noted by Dr. Frank K. Sanders to evangelistic work. Hospitals in- in introducing the symposium on the variably tend to break down supersti- forces to be utilized and reckoned tion. The people of India use the with. (1) The essential Christian same kind of plow as in the days of message is the presentation of Jesus, Abraham, and 80 per cent of the popu- and this message is virtually un- lation depend on the soil for their changeable. (2) This message should living. Surely it is legitimate to be expressed in positive terms, capa- show them improved methods to help ble of being definitely understood. (3)

THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE

It should be a message based on con- Ohur('h on that platform, but not viction rather than argument, some- everyone can succeed in producing thing that grows out of the inner life. lasting results with such a message.

(4) It should be presented with full In every mission field there is the recognition of and ample respect for desire to present the message so as that which is vital in non-Christian to reach the hearts of those who are religions, assuming that no religion natural leaders of their people. We can exist for centuries unless it has have always been eager to win stu- some truth in it. (5) It should be dents, and through the Y. M. C. A.

adapted to the temperament, even to have' been remarkably successful.

the prejudices of the people. The More and more we face the probability .Japanese might be more impressed that soon there will be a demand on with the personality of Jesus, where- the part of these peoples to develop as the Hindu might be impressed their own religious institutions and more deeply by the thought of union It is thus seen to be imperative that with God; the African by the knowl- we find an adequate leadership, and edge' of Some One who has power over if we are to make any advance in this the forces of evil. Every race has, a direction, certain things must be true certain way of reacting to the divine. of the missionary message. It must (6) This Christian message should be be Biblically sane. We must study in harmony with the patriotic aspira- and teach the Bible by the historical tions of the people. (7) It should be method as a spiritual message from related to the social betterment of God. We must recognize what is vital the people. (8) It must be unsec- in religion. Our aim must be to detarian and undomineering. It should velop indigenous leadership. TheTe leave some spaces to be filled in by is DO question that the Japanese are the native, under the guidance of doing their own thinking. They dethe Holy Spirit. (9) The message sire our help, not our leadership, and as rapidly as possible every people must be Christo-centered.

If all agree to these propositions, will take the same position. The misthere would seem to be very little left sionary of the future must take the unsaid, but even such a message faces position; "He must increase, but I very real obstacles. 'Ve live in a must decrease." rapidly changing world, and it is idle The economic question in its relato say that the problem must be at- tion to missions looms large in South tacked just as in the beginning of the Africa. Up to a few years ago the missionary enterpriseo. A general native could work or not work and be condition which greatly affects the quite comfortable. Under stress of promulgation of the Gospel is the circumstances today he m'll,st work, growing spirit of nationalism in either for himself or for the white China, India and Africa which de- man. In either case it means educavelops gennine hostility to anything tion. The native is no longer satis- Western. There is a tendency toward fied to go naked. His wants have innew thought, as it is called, among creased. The tribal system is rapidly the educated young men, largely our disappearing and the young people fault because we have permitted so are drifting into the cities. They are many keen-minded students to be in educated to some extent and are our country untouched by Christian- suspicious of both European and misity; and many of our educational sionary.

leaders go into foreign countries who Other Features are openly hostile to Christianity. Other features of the Conference There is a growing tendency to over- included messages by Prof. J. P.

emphasize the social int€'l'pretation Xenides, who spoke of the destruction of oilr religion;~Some may be able of missionary work in Cilicia, Capt6 sweep YOimg-men into the' visilile padocia 'and other placeS by-tlie 'na-

tionalistic madness of the Young 2,000,000 lepers in the world today. Turks who seek to court American Lepers are living in 32 states of our favor; Dr. Emily Hunt, an Indian own country. Mr. Danner gave a physician, who presented the needs of rapid survey, with pictures, of the "India's Children of Doom," the work being done for lepers the world neglected descendants of the British over. The Korean Government has conquerors of India; and Mrs. J. W. agreed to give $15,000 toward the Emrich of Constantinople, who spoke current expenses of a leper asylum. on "The Great Exodus," the problem The King of Siam has appropriated of the Near East, with which America $4,000 and ground on which to build has been grappling for the past seven a complete leper asylum at Bangkok. years. Mrs. Emrich's work has been among women and children who con- Dr. Zwemer's address on Saturday stitute 90 peT cent of the refugees. evening was on "Islam Today." The The most touching feature is the sheer, three common instruments of vision Christian courage exhibited by the are the m'icroscope, the telescope and 600 little old grandmothers. In speak- the kaleidoscope. A true picture of ing to a group of 400 of these refu- Islam today should include three gees Mrs. Emrich was so appalled by things: A view of the whole field, their misery and need she could only some conception of one Mohammedan exclaim: "I don't know what to say and the impression that all are movto you. " One old woman stood up and ing. The Mohammedan world of yes- terday was of one sort, today it is said: " Yon 'n have to tell us more another.

about God, and show us how we can The Moslem question is very much go on with this suffering and not let alive. Islam stands for an actual fact. go of Him." The tragedy of the Near There are 24,000 Mohammedans in East is not so much hunger of the the United States, 490,000 in the body as starvation for some one to Philippines, 206,000 in South Amercare and understand. ica and these are the mere fringes of the problem. There are mosques by There is a distinction to be made the score in Africa, three Moslem between the refugee problem and the papers published in Paris and one or child welfare problem. America and two in London. In all, there are about ten other countries face the need of 230,000,000 Mohammedans; of these, feeding 6,500,000 people. They can- at least 58,000,000 are in Africa, not go on indefinitely. Give these 70,000,000 in India and 35,000,000, people a safety zone and an oppor- the entire population, in Java. But tunity to work, and there will be an there is this distinction between Moend to the refugee problem. On the hammedanism and Christianity – other hand, there is the problem of Christianity penetrates, Mohammed- 115,000 orphans. America has held anism spreads out. her arms under them for seven years, and mllst continue to do so until there Not a missionary to any foreign is a definite program in regard to field can shake his skirts, as did Pilate, them. The one bright spot is that and say this does not concern me. they are growing up with American Every mission field in Asia has a disideals, and with no hate in their tinct lVIosll"lIl problem. All authorities agree that unless the Christian Church hearts. takes hold at once all Abyssinia will go over to Islam. Mr. William M. Danner, American Secretary of the Mission to Lepers, The character of this religion can addressed the Conference on Friday be described in five words: Disilluevening, taking as the basis of his sionment, Desperation, Suffering, Actalk John 15: 14: "Ye are my friends cessibility, Responsiveness. (1) They if ye do whatsoever I command you. " no longer trust "Vestern diplomacy. One of Jesus' commands was to In their hearts is the gall of bittercleaJlS€' the lepers. There are about

1923] THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE

ness against our civilization. TheTe is hopeless as to Turkey should read something to be said for that. If we again an editorial in the London Times tried at one time to tell Mohammed- following the Boxer uprising in China: ans that Wilson's Fourteen Points "The time has now come to abandon were like Moses' Ten Laws, he will all mission work in China.' , Now let ask: "How about it now? When is us begin to evangelize the Turk. the last British soldier going to leave Egypt? Did Syria get what she Women's Meeting wanted 1 Did Tripoli get a square deal? Did Palestine 1" The W orId .An afternoon meeting was held at War not only disturbed the German which women speakers were heard mark. It disturbed the Mohammedan from South America, Sierra Leone, mind. Korea, China and Turkey. These messages were chiefly. concrete ex- (2) Mohammedans are also desper- amples of the power of the Holy ate. The Concessionists have made Spirit in transforming the life of the them .80. Countries are being con- individual. The story was told of a troiled by machine guns, and over the man in Colombia, South America, whole scene hovers Bolshevism. eager to read the Word of God, who begged the local priest for permission (3) They are suffering, and that is to own a copy. This was sternly rea hopeful sign. Old sanctions are fused, but after persistent requests gone, unity is disturbed, they are the priest instructed the man to seek broken in body, mind and soul. A the conse-nt of the archbishop. This Mohammedan in Cairo said to Dr. was done, but the archbishop likewise Zwemer: "mat can a man do when refused. However, the man had jourhe studies his religion and finds he is neyed many miles, and reiterated his better than his teached" The young desire to read the Bible so earnestly Mohammedans are better than Mo- that the archbishop at last agreed to hammed, and are conscious of the make an exception in his case, and superiority. Then there is the pathos allow him to have a Bible upon the of their social life-illiteracy, stagna- payment of $30. Eager though he was tion, vice-it makes them sick unto for the copy the man was forced to return without it, for the payment death. of the price would mean the sacrifice of food and clothing for his family. (4) Mohammedans were neve-rso Several years later he heard there accessible as today, with three excep- were Protestants not far away and tions-West Arabia, Central Arabia that he could secure a Bible for fifty and a part of 'rurkey, now in chaos. cents. He began to study it, and Afghanistan may be added. Roads found Jesus Christ. are open everywhere. Packages can be sent by aeroplane from Cairo to A young man on the Weost Coast of Jerusalem. Weare hopelessly behind Sierra Leone received an education when we talk of inaccessibility. in an academy of the United Brethren Mission, crossed the Atlantic and en- (5) They are responsive as never tered college in America, married a before. Our only limitations are Christian convert upon his return and funds and workers. The best selling a son was born. The fatheT's work book in the Mohammedan world today was noticed by the Government. He is the Gospel of Jesus Christ. In became principal of the academy in Egypt 97,000 were sold in one year. which he began his education, made They used to q(IOte the Koran to re- three different grammars and is now fute us; now they quote the Bible. establishing vernacular s c h 0 0 I s throughout Sierra Leone. The son is God's will is not the destruction of now planning to study medicine in the Turk. None of us ever saw" Go America, so as to make Christ ~own ye into all the world," with a footnote "(except Turkey)." All the promises of the Bible refer to lands of the Near East. .Anyone Who is

among his people by means of the commemoration of those members of healing touch. the Union who had been called Bome during the year since the last COD- The story of Ida Gracey and her ference. As the names were read, ophome for crippled children in China portunity was given for a few words was told by Mrs. Earle A. Boose, who of appreciation of each one's service. was Ida Gracey's nurse from 1908 These names were as follows: until her death. This little daughter of missionary parents was a crinole Mrs. William Ashmore, Japan. Baptist. and s;u1Ierer from the age of two, but March 8, 1923. her hopeful, cheery spirit inspired and refreshed those who came to her Rev. Francis W. Bates, Rhodesia. Congre· darkened room to comfort and en- gational. courage her. One day her nurse asked how she was able to maintain her un- Mrs. F. B. Bridgeman, South Africa. Con· failing triumph when she was scarcely gregational. able to bear the pain. She replied that it was by thinking of the crippled Mrs. Cyrus Clark, Japan. CQngrega~iQnaJ. girls in China and the home she was Oct. 22, 1922. planning to build for them. "If I can get my friends to raise a fund Mrs. J. D. Davis, Japan. Congregational. for this," she said to her nurse, "will July 12, 1922. you go and take care of them 1' , So the two played at this game. Time Mrs. John Dussman, India. Baptist. Apr. went on, the money was given by 26, 1923. those who loved the little sufferer, and in 1915 the nurse, then Mrs. Boose, Rev. George F. Fitch, D.D., China. Pres· took charge of the work of the home byterian. Feb. 17, 1923. at Kiukiang, which some one has called "a poem written by God Himself." Rev. Lorin S. Gates, India. Congregational. Sept. 7, 1922. Mrs. Emrich told of an Armenian girl of eighteen who came with a Mrs. E. C. B. Hallam, India. group of refugees to a relief camp. Miss Gertrude R. Hance, South Africa. .Asked if she was in terrible pain, she replied, "No, only it was given to Congregational. June 23, 1922. me to know the meaning of the Cross. " Mrs..W. J. Hanna, China Inland Mission. The nurse thinking she was crazed, questioned her further and she re- Ang. 19, 1922. plied by slipping down her one gar- Dr. John Keene, Head of Nanking Lan· ment from her shoulders and revealed a cross burned in her flesh. "We guage School, China. May, 1923. were in a village out there, " she said, Mrs. Samuel Moore, Korea. "the Turks stood me up and said, Mis~ Julia Moulton, Japan. RefO'l'med 'Mohammed or Christ" and I said, 'Christ, always Christ.' For seven Church in America. May 25, 1922. days they asked me the same question Rev. George W. Park, India. Methodist and each day when I said 'Christ,' a piece of this cross was burned. On Episcopal. Aug. 1, 1922. the seventh they said: 'Tomorrow if Mr. F. D. Phinney, Bnrma. Baptist. Dee. you say Mohammed, you live. If not, you die.' Then we heard the Amer- 15, 1922. icans were near, and some of us es- Mrs. H. C. Schuler, Persia. Presbyterian. caped. That is all, only now I understand Christ and the Cross." Jnly 20, 1922. BishOp James Mills Thoburn, India and A Memorial Service Malaysia. Methodist Episcopal. Nov. ·A .memoria} service was held in 2B, 1922. Rev.•Joseph E. Walker, D.D., China. Con· gregationaL J nne, 1922. Mrs. Henry T. Whitney, China. Congrega- tional. Sept. 25, 1922.

Farewell Meeting One of the features of the annual Co~ference is a farewell meeting, at whIch those who expect to leave for their respective fields; before the next meeting give a word of greeting. On the platform were twenty-four mis- sionaries, who are either returning or going' out for the first time. Among the number were Dr. and Mrs. Zwemer who are soon to return to Egypt. Dr. Zwemer referred to Egypt as a palimpsest of three layers of civiliza- tion: that of the Pharaohs, "the dead dogs of Egypt," that of the Greeks and RomaDs and that of the Moham· medans.

THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE

Summary of Resolutions Adopted for the eontinuanee and development of the national life of this long persecuted people. While habit-fOT"T/lMl,g drugs may be indispensable to proper medication of the people We express our gratitude to Godof the world, their enormous overproduetion For the encouraging results that have is resulting in evil and in irreI,'arable injUlY attended the work being done for lepers in to untold multitudes, and whIle all lands.

The amount needed for medicinal and For the establishment of Hospital 66 at scientific purposes may be comparatively Carville, Louisiana, brought about by the easily ascertained, and Mission to the Lepers and for the remark- able development of the work there. WHEREAS, All laws 8Jld treaties that have ooen made with the view of restricting the ]'01' the success of the work of the Misuse, sale and transportation of opium have sion to the Lepers in foreign fields, a work that is being recognized by Governments failed to suppress the evil, in substantial Government grants and in the Resolved that the International Mission- enactment of laws of segregation and care for lepers. ary Union hereby expresses its conviction that the evil can be met only by the limita- We urge all Governments of the world tion of production to the amount actually to take such measures as will absolutely required for strictly medicinal and scieu- stop all international traffic in women and children and hope for the time when the tillc purposes. licensing of prostitution will cease. And furthermore that the Governments We urgo the foreign mission boards to of the United States, Great Britain, and the maintain with unceasing care the high Netherlands be petitioned to take such steps standard required by them trom candida.tes as will lead to such restriction of produc- for foreign mission service and especially tion and the eradication of illicit, national to insist upon sending out only such men and international traffic in such drugs…. and women as give convincing evidence of vital faith' in Christ as the only Saviour Convinced as we are, that the highest and Redeemer of mankind. welfare of all na,tions requires the abolition of intoxicating liqnors, we do hereby pledge OFFICERS 1923-1924 our hearty support and active cooperation in efforts to put an end to the traffic there- Executive Committee in, and to bring about prohibition through- P;esident! Rev. J. Sumner Stone, M.D. out the world. V,ce-Presldent, Rev. W. E. Lampe, Ph.D. Secretary, H. F. Laflamme, 71 West 23d . The Union heartily approves the proposal of Presidl)nt Harding that the Government St., New York. of the United States cooperate in the Inter- Treasurer, Rev. Frank K. Sanders, D.D., 25 'IUltional World Court. The Union calls upon the Government of the United States Madison Ave., New York. to acr,ept its full share of responsibility in Rev. William I_ Chamoorlain, D.D. bringing about an effective settlement of Robert P. Wilder. international problems as the particip·ation Librarian, J. A. Sanders, M.D., Clifton of the United States is indispensable to successful 1100perative action, and that the Springs, N. Y. Government be ready to make, in common with other nations, whatever concessions. Board of Control financial or otherwise, may be necessary to Chairman, David McConaughy. bring about an ordered international life between sanely cooperating peoples. Term ending 1924 In view of the continued deportation of Rev. L. B. Wolf, D.D. R. P. Wilder (}ree"k8 and ATme·~ia.1l8 fro·m Turkey to an Mrs. C. P. W. Merritt Rev. M. L. Stimson extent thr~atening the extermination of these peoples in their ancestral homes, and Rev. A. B. Winchester, D.D. of the fMt that over 1,200,000 refugees have already gone to Greece and the Greek Term ending 1925 Government is doing its utmost to accommodate them even b"yond its own resources, Mrs. Alice M. Williams Mrs_ L. H. Foote we believe that our Government will not be true to its ideals unless it records a definite Rev. George C. Len- Rev. S. Guy Inman protest against any settlement of the Near Eastern question on a basis of expediency ington, D.D. Rev. Harry Farmer or commercial advantage and without some amends for tragic. wrongs which have re- Term ending 1926 sulted in the persecution and practical destruction of the Armenian people, and the Rev. William 1. Cham- Mrs. W. C. Mason confiscation of their property. berlain, D.D. Rev. 'H. C. Priest We appeal to the Government of the United States. to take, with the gI:eat powers, J. A. Sanders, M.D. necessary Bteps to secure a home land for the Term ending 1927 .l;rlllenian people witli adequate guara.utees Mrs. David McCon- Rev. Philip Allen aughy . . . . . Swartz P. JI. J. LerrigC/, M.D. David McConaughy Mrs. J. Sumner StOne –

MEMBERS PRESENT AT THE CONFERENCE Service Nwme Field Board 1923 Agnew, R. G., D.D.S. China C.M. 1910 Allan, Alexander M. Colombia 1911 Allan, Mrs. Margaret G. Colombia P. 1886-1888 Allen, Rev. Ray, D.D. India 1891 Andrews, Mrs. H. D. Africa P. 1910 Korea M.E. 1,883-1889 Barker, Rev. A. H. China 1883 Beach, Rev. Harlan P. China 1. 1919 Beach, Mrs. Harlan P. India C.P. :&lnd, Miss Mabel E. 1888 Japan C. 1911 Bradshaw, Miss Annie H. S. Afriea 1916 Brueckner, Mr. K. Rob't S. China C. 1921 Burket, Rev. E. S. Africa B. 1895 Christiansen, Miss Ruth India 1922 Clark, Miss Carrie Roe India C. 1914-1920 Afriea and N.M. 1892-1896 Cleland, Miss Eunice India C. 1892 Clippinger, Miss Lula M. Korea 1877-1894 Crane, Mrs. H. A. B. 1,905-1919 Madras 1904-1916 Cutler, Miss Mary M., M.D. Turkev D.L. 1887-1916 Philippines P. 1893-1919 Dow.ley, Mrs. A. India and Burma 1923 S. America D.P. 1898 Emrich, Mrs. R S. Iudia D.B. 1883-1893 Farmer, Rev. Harry M.E. 1913 Cllina M.E. 1902 Files, Miss M. EsteUe India 1919 Fisher, Alice H. P. 1908 China 1908 Fisher, Miss Ernestine India C. 1883-1909 Fitch, Robert F. Chim1 M.E. 1883-1909 Foote, Mrs. Laura H. Cen. India M.E. 1913 India M.E. 1891; Fowler, Arthur B. India 1891 FI'anz, Miss Margareta China I. 1916 Gebhard, Rev. John G. G'hina 1916 Gill, Mrs. J. M. B. China P. 1915 Glendinning, Miss A. E. China 1903-1908 China M.E. 1903-1908 Griffin, Rev. Z. F. Porto Rico P. 1915 Griffin, Mrs. Z. F. India Harris, F. F. Carr, M.D. Japan P. 1906 Hartwell, Rev. George E. .Tapan 1922 China RC.A. 1887-1905 Hartwell, Mrs. George E. India P.E. 1900-1907 Havermale, Mr. L. F. India C.P. 1881-1888 Havermale, Mrs. L. F. B. 1918-1923 Heinrich, Rev. J. C. China 1914; India B. 1895 Hondelink, Rev. Garret Japan C.P. 1902-1910 Hondelink, Mrs. Garret Mexieo C.M. 1889-1902 Hoose, Mrs. Earl A. China C.M. 1885-1895 Hunt, Dr. Matilda India M.E. 1885-1895 India 1920 Kirby, Mrs. H. W. Assam M.E. 1923 Koabbe, Miss Lydia A. India P. 1891-1921 China Laflamme, Rev. H. F. G'hina U.P. 1902 Lampe, Rev. William E. India RC.A. 1912-1917 Porto Rico R.C.A. 1895-1903 Latimer, Miss Laura M. India 1895-1903 Leiper, Rev. Henry Smith M.E. 1878-1880 Long, Rev. Herbert C. Siam 1897 Martin, Miss Fannie C. .Japan I. 1910 India 1899 Mason, Mrs. Walter India B. MeConaughy, David .Japan E. Merritt, Mrs. C. P. W. -China Merritt, C. P. W., M.D. C.B. Moldenke, Rev. Theodore V. Africa RL.U.S.

Morton, Mr. Bruee W. M.E.

Park, Mrs. G. W. C. Post, Rev. R W. B. Preston, Miss Graee D.P. B. Priest, Rev. H. C. P. Priest, Mrs. H. C. Priest, Miss Mary A. C. Quinn, Miss Margaret Renn, Miss M. Graee C. U.L. Root, Miss Helen I. Chris. M.E.

P.

M.E.

C.B. C.B. M.E.

T. U.B.

THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE

1916 Rugg, Rev. Earle M. India·Ceylon M.F. 1916 Rugg, Mrs. Earle M. India M.E. 19lJO·1915 Ryder, Miss Mary A. India M.E. 1882·1886 Burma M.E. 1903 Sanders, Rev. F. K., D.D. Ceylon 1884·1916 Scarde:field, Miss Jane A. Arabia C. 1902 Schwartz, Mrs. Herbert W. Japan R.C.A. 1888·1900 Simpson, Rev. E. W. India 1888·1J900 Smith, Rev. J. F., M.D. India M.E. 1896 Smith, Mrs. J. Frazer India, China P. 1)913·1919 Smith, Rev. W. E., M.D. China 1880·1888 Stacey, Mrs. Hubert G. India C.P. 1880·1885 Stone, Rev. J. S., D.D. India C.P. 1911 Stone, Mrs. J. Sumner India C.M. 1879·1888 Y.M.C.A. 1913·1922 Strock, Mrs. J. Roy India 1869·1872 Swan, Mrs. Anna Y. Davis Japan M.E. 1917 Swartz, Rev. Philip Allen Russia and China M.E. 1891 China 1889 Thompson, Miss Mary A. Africa U.L. 1903·1923 Tyler, Mr. F. Webster 1910 Wilder, Mr. Robert P. India P. 1897·1918 Wilson, Miss F. O. China 1868·1877 Wishart, Miss Alice E. India Y.M.C.A. 1890 Wood, Miss Stella India 1894 Xenides, Prof. Jno. P. Turkey C. Young, Mrs. Egerton R. I. Zwemer, lWv. S. M., D.D. Canada P. Zwemer, Mrs. S. M. };gypt M.E. I. W.M.

C. M.E. RC.A.

Statistics There were 7 young missionaries under ap~ Members present, 96; Boards repre· pointment; the largest number ever present. sented, 25; Mission Fields, 26; Denomina· . ** * tionally: 'I.'he Methodist Episcopal Church had 22 present; the Presbyterians, 12; Honorary Members the Congregationalists, 11; the Baptists, 7; the Reformed Church in America, 6. There Mrs. Joseph A. Sanders, Clifton Springs; were 12 Canadians present. Mrs. Hubert Schoonmaker, Clifton Springs; Dr. Hubert Schoonmaker, Clifton Springs; Members having signed the roll to date Miss Alice Thayer, Clifton Springs. number 2,014. Of these 1,537 are living members. Mrs. Walter Ferguson of the MISSIONAR-Y REVIEW OF THE WORLD was the guest of the Union.

Key of Abbreviations B., Baptist. C.B., Canadian Baptist. C.M., Canadian MethodIst. C.P., Canadian Presbyterian.

Chris., Christian. C., Congregational. E., Evangelical. I., Interdenominational. M.E., Methodist Episcopal. M.F., Methodist Free. P., Presbyt.erian. P.E., Prot('stant Episcopal. !tB.rCe.tAh.~enR.ef ormed Church In America. R.C.U.S., Reformed Church in United States. U.B., United U.L., United Lutheran, D.P.. Untted Presbyterian. W.M., "J'esleyan Methodist. Y. M.e.A., Young Men's Christian ASSOCiation.

Xey to picture I l'r?m the top down, left to right.

First Row:-Mrs. H. Schoonmaker. Dr. Mary M. CUtler, Mrs. Earle M. Rugg, a guest. Rev.

Garret Hondelink, Rev. Earle M. Rugg, Mrs. Margaret G. Allan, Alexander M. Allan, Dr. Joseph A.

Sanders, Mrs. Joseph A. Sanders, Mrs. C. P. W. Merritt. Miss Alice Thayer, Mrs. Laura H. Foote, Dr. Frank K. Sanders, Professor J. P. Xenides, Rev. E. WI. Simpson, Mr. Robert P. Wilder, Dr.

F. F. Carr Harris, Mrs. Walter Mason, Rev. A. H. Barker, Mr. Bruco Morton. SaoontJ Row:-Alice H. Fisher, Mrs. Garret Hondelink. Mrs. H. C. Priest, Mrs. Ferguson, Rey. H. C. Priest, Mrs. Earl A. Hoose, Mrs. Allen, Rev. Ray Allen, Miss Lula M. Clippinger. Dr.

Mati1da Hunt. Miss M. Grace Renn, Miss C. R. Clark, Miss Lydia A. Koebbe, Rev. Harlan P. Beach. Third Row:-Mrs. A. Dowsley, Mary E. R. Kirby, Miss E. Fisher, Miss Stella Wood. Rev.

Theodore MOldenke. Mrs. Harlan P. Beach. Fourth Row :-Mis8 M. J. Quinn, Mrs. B. Morton, Miss EUnice Cleland, Mrs. J. Roy Strock, Rev. R. W. Post, Rev. Heiny Smith Leiper, Rev. John G. Gebhard, Miss Jane A. Scardefield, Miss Margaret Franz, MiSS Mary A. Thompson. Fifth Row:-Rev. H. F. Laflamme. Miss Mary A. Ryder, Mrs. Egerton Young, Mrs. Anna Y. Swan, Robert F. Fitch. Mrs. J. M. B. Gill. Mr. K. Robert Brueckner, Rev. E. S. Burket, Mrs. L. F.

Havermale, Mrs. L. F. Havermale. Arthur B. Fowler. . Siitth R01.C':-Miss Laura M. Latimer. Mrs. J. Fra.zer Smith, R{>V. J. Frazer Smlth, Rev. G. F.

Agnew. Rev. H. C. Heinrich. Rev. Herbert C. Long. Miss Mabel E. Bond, Rev. Z. F. Griffin, Mrs. H. A. Crane, Miss Mary A. Priest. Dr. .T. Sumner Stone. Seventh Row:-Mrs. G. W. Park, Miss M. Estelle Flles. Mrs. Hubert G. Stacey, Miss A. E.

Glendinning, Dr. W. E. Smith, Mrs. George E. Hartwell. Rev. Genrgc E. Barnwell, Dr. Dav14 :loConaughy. Rev. Mrs. Z. F. Griffin, Mrs. J. Sumner Stone, Mrs. Herbert Schwartz.

MBTHODS

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 844 DREXEl. BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA UP-TO_DATE FACTS AND FIGURES FOR UP-TO-DATE LEADERS A PROMINENT railroad official surveyed some missionary charts recently. "Those are exactly the same figures my mother quoted twenty-five years ago," he remarked. "Why don't you revise your statistics Y, , Missionary history as well as geography is being made so rapidly in these days that speakers and leadeI'S who want to be correct must be careful to make constant revisions of their statements.

The facts and comment given in this number will be eagerly welcomed not only by speakers but by program makers also. . A most interesting special program may be given by having four speakeI'S present the outstanding facts of the last year in Africa, Japan, India mid Latin America. }<-'acts on China and the Near East will follow in a later issue.

1922 IN LATIN AMERICA largest men-of-war accompanied him By REV. WEBSTER E. BROWNING, PH.D. pleased the Brazilians very much. The Evangelicals of Brazil cele- BRAZIL brated the centenary by holding The United States of Brazil cele- special services on the morning of Sep- brated its centenary on September 7, tember 7th in different parts of the 1922. An exposition or buildings and Republic. In Rio they were given the national products had been organized privilege of coming together in the for the occasion and an entire street principal park and about 5,000 met along the waterfront reminded the for a service at 8 0 'clock in the morn- visitor of some of our own expositions, ing. Information from other points such as that of Chicago or California. of the Republic led to the eonclusion There were official representatives that about 150,000 evangelicals had from practically all countries of the met at that same hour in their dif- world and many of these sent men- ferent centers. A continental Con- of-war which, anchored in the beauti- vention of Christian Endeavor was ful bay of Rio, presented a wonderful also held during the month at Sao spectacle of both power and friend- Paulo with delegates from varieus ship. Many of the buildings, includ- countries of South America. The ing that of the United States, were Committee on Cooperation, which in- not complete when the exposition eludes most of the Evangelical bodies opened and the exposition itself has working in Brazil, held a conference continued during the entire year. The for a week and plans were made for United States was represented by the enlargement of Brazil's church Secretary Hughes and a number of work as also for the extension of the other distinguished officials who ac- work of the schools, hospitals and so- companied him. Mr. Hughes made a cial institutions. most pleasing impression on the Bra- In arranging the program for Mr.

zilians and the fact that two of our Hughes for the Sunday that he was 732 expected to be in Rio, it was stated A year or so ago, however, some of that inasmuch as he is known to be a the leading citizens of Medellin sent Christian man he would probably wish in a request to congress, asking that to attend church on that day. Conse- the law be interpreted in order that quently the day was left free and he there might not bc any further mis- attended the Union Church of Eng- understandings. This request was lish speech in the morning and in the based on the fact that two couples afternoon a reception given him by who were members of the local Pres- Dr. Jose Carlos Rodriguez, who is byterian Church had been married by one of the leading evangelicals of the judges who had immediately been ex- country and also one of the best communicated and dismissed. The known newspaper and literary men. matter finally reached the Holy See Brazil has the largest Protestant and it is a source of gratification to population of any of the Latin Amer- note that according to recent stateican conntries and the work very ments published in the papers of Colargely centers in the city of Rio de lombia the decision of the Archbishop Janeiro. In that city there are about in regard to the law in general has 100 preaching centers and one church, been revoked and the Archbishop has the First Presbyterian, has over a been ordered to read this revocation thousand members and a Sunday in all the churches and to make amends School with over a thousand pupils, to all of the judges, including even with 18 branch Sunday-schools. This pecuniary reimbursement if they so church counts among its members demand. It is felt that this is a great step forward and advices from evansome of the- influential men of the city, gelical missionaries indicate their such as senators, bankers, physicians, pleasure at this frank and just decilawyers and merchants. sion of the Holy See.

The regional Committee on Coop- eration sustains a central office in Rio ARGENTINA. and some of the union efforts are: a union hospital, which has been erect- One of the most interesting bits of ed entirely by the Brazilian Church; news from Argentina is a recently a union Theological Seminary of high published telegram which states that grade; a union literature program; this influential country of South an interdenominational Sun day America wishes to reenter the League School Secretary and a union church of Nations. Soon after the organiza- for English-speaking people. tion of the League, because of it re- COLOMBIA fusal to endorse. in full the proposals of Argentina, this country withdrew.

The Republic of Colombia has long With the election of a new president, been noted as being one of the few who seems to represent more genu- republics of Latin America which are inely the real sentiment of his people, still very largely in the power of the the question has been reopened and Church of Rome. It maintains a con- there is every hope that Argentina, cordat with the Holy See and accord- probably the most influential nation ing to the provisions of this concordat in Latin America, will now become a all public instruction in the Republic member of the League. It is inter- is under the direction of the Church. esting to note in this connection that A law providing for civil marriage the President of the League of Na- has existed for some time but the tions is Don Augustin Edwards, a Church has zealously fought its being Chilean, and the ambassador of this put into operation, and when a judge country to the Court of St. James.

has felt obliged to perform such a Like a good many other of the lead- ceremony he has been excom.m.uni- ing men in Chile he is a descendant eated from the Church and dsmissed of British ancestors but in every from his position by the government. sense is a Chilean. It is an unusual

honor that the presidency of the the discussion of many points of vital League of Nations should be given to interest to all the countrietl concerned. a representative of one of the smaller Two or three countries did not send Latin American nations. delegates, generally for political reasons, but with these exceptions all CHILE the republics of the western h€'Illi- sphere were represented and the con- A most disastrous earthquake oc- ference, which lasted about a month curred along the coast of Chile in gave full opportunity for the ven- November, 1922. As is known, this tilation of many mute questions. so-called "shoe-string republic" stretches along the West Coast of MEXICO South America for a distance of some three thousand miles. To make this Conferences are being held between extent of territory more real it has the representativetl of the government often been noted that should one end of Mexico and the government at of Chile be placed at Boston and the ~Washington for the purpose of doing country extended across the United away with the questions which have States the other end would reach the hindered the recognition of the gov- Pacific Ocean. At the widest point ernment at Mexico by our own govthe Chilean territory does not exceed ernment, and according to the reports about 150 miles. Lying, as it does, which are now arriving, it seems between the Pacific Ocean and the probable that success may be secured. high Andes, one of whose points is the If. this is done a long step toward highest on the western hemisphere, more friendly relations wih our nearit is very often the scene of disastrous est neighbor to the South will have earthquakes and the one of last N0- been taken. vember seems to have been especially damaging. A great deal of property It is interesting to note that, while was destroyed and ma.ny lives lost. many are still doubtful of the value of prohibition in our own country, Churches and chapels belonging to some of our neighbors to the South the evangelical missions in the afflicted are imitating our example and are region were thrown down and a num- waging an energetic warfare on alcober of church members were killed. holic beverages. At least two states in Both the Methodist and Presbyterian Mexioo, Sonora and Yucatan, are almissions sent representatives into the ready dry and efforts are being made wrecked region to help in the distribu- to reduce the consumption of alcotion of funds and in the setting up of h()lic drinkf! in other sections. Antia program of rebuilding. The United alcoholic Leagues are being formed in States sent a man-of-war, which was many centers and newspapers, on beloaded with articles to be distributed half of the voters, are sounding out among the needy population and the public men on their attitude as to evangelical missionaries carried au- prohibition. Another very interestthority from the President of the Re- ing social problem which has been public to meet this vessel and to assist undertaken by President Obregon in the official distribution of the help and his ministers is that of carrying which had been sent. instruction to the scattered inhabit- ants of the interior, particularly to Since that time other earthquakes the Indians who do not know the have been reported in more or less Spanish language. Among the eight the same region and an exodus of the or nine millions of Indians in Mexico inhabitants does not seem unlikely. there are about two millions who The Pan ~tmerican Conference, re- speak only their own language or cently held in Santiago de Chile, does dialect. For the purpose of reaching not seem to have given all the results the children of these and of the others that some had been led to expect, but who are out of reach of any school, it at least gave the opportunity for

19231 BEST METIlO1:>S

the . Minister of Instruction has cre- gelical Christianity. It would seem ated a federal corps of 60 "mission- that if this condition ever existed, the aries" who have established small situation has now been changed inascenters where they instruct the chil- much as the Committee on Cooperadrm by day and the adults by night. tion in Latin America, through its It is hoped that these 60 may soon secretaries, is finding It easy to secure be increased to 250 and that the a hearing on subjects connected with month, that they first planned to cultural and social advance of the spend in anyone center, may be in- young people of the continent. Dr. creased to three. Working on this Browning, the Educational Secretary, same problem, the Secretary of Education has organized what he calls on a recent inclusive visit to the coun- "a child army against illiteracy." tries of South America spoke in the The pupils of the upper grades of the university centers of a number of school. who volunteer for this cam- the principal countries on some of the paign are organized under a chief underlying principles of Christian through whom they report to their edu('ation and particularly of univerteachers. Persons who are known to sity life as we know it here in the be illiterate are sought out and each United States and in every case rechild attempts to organize a group of ceived a courteous reception. On one such for the purpose of instruction. The child who enrolls one or more occasion he was introduced by an exilliterates receives a recognition of ~n president of the Republic, who is per- "active volunteer, " and materials haps the one man most trusted in all and instruction for his work of teach- his country, and spoke to an audience ing. The child who succeeds in get- severely critical, but received only the ting five illiterates under instruction kindest consideration. Dr. Inman, receives a special diploma. from the Executive Secretary, has also made a Secretary of Education, which certi- recent trip through South America, fies that he is a "good Mexican." has taken part in the great Confer- ence in Santiago de Chile and was One of the drastic laws of the gov- one of the few men chosen to speak ernment of Mexico in regard to reli- in the university of that city in repregious orders is that only a certain eentation of the foreign delegates. number of ministers of any religion may be allowed to reside in anyone It has been proved that so long as district. It is reported that in one one can speak the language of the center where there are now some 250 country and brings a message, he can Roman Catholic priests the govern- secure a hearing.. The Committee on ment has recently ordained that but Cooperation is now considering the 25 will be permitted to remain. This possibility of having a small group of decision has led to considerable rioting and even bloodshed but it seems well prepared men visit the different that the government stands firm in its countries of IJatin America, carrying resolution to limit the number of min- a message of good-will and fraternity isters of any religion to the actual from the intellectual and spiritual necessities of anyone city or region. forces of the United States. Should this purpose be carried out, it is be- STUDENT CLASSES lieved that this action would do a great deal toward dispelling the sus- It has long been thought that it picions which are gradually rising in would be quite impossible to secure many places, especially among the mtrance into the universities and cultured classes, as to the intentions other cultural centers of Latin Amer- of the United States, since, as is ica with anything that at all savored well known, the uniting in common of evangelical truth or that should be bonds of friendship of the representapresented by a representative of evan- tives of the culture of two countries is one of the best ways of bringing about a better understanding.

AFRICA IN 1922 (16), but it was through Mungo By H. K. W. KUMM, Ph.D., F.R.G.S. Park's journeys (1795-97 and 1805) Summit, N. J. that Europe became interested in In order to understand the develop- Central Africa. Today, with the exments in Africa during 1922, we must base these developments on certain ception of a few hundred square miles geographical and historical facts. Next to Asia (17,000,000 sq. miles) in the Sahara, Africa is geographi- Africa is the largest of the continents wiTthhe11p,5o0p0u,l0a0t0iosnq.omf iAlefsr.i'ca in 1922 cally known.

was the following: 2 " Protestant Christian Missions began in Africa in 1737 when the Moravians sent out their first missionaries to the Gold Coast and to South Africa."

Britain joined in the work when the Brit. Union of S. A. Colonies Society for the Propagation of the and Protectorates …….. . 58,224,000 Gospel sent its first men to the Gold French Colonies .and Protec· 42,500,000 Coast in 1751.' As for the U. S. A., torates …….•……….. 14,500,000 Belgian possessions ……… . she had her first foreign missionaries 7,750,000 Portuguese possessions …… . 2,000,()00 trained at Princeton, New Jersey, Italian possessions ……… . under Rev. Dr. Witherspoon. Rev. Spanish possessions ……… . 244,000 8,000,000 Samuel J. Miles of Newark and Rev. Abyssinia (Empire) …….. . 2,000,000 Liberia (Republic) ……… . Ebenezer Burgess landed as the first 135,218,000 American missionaries in West Africa on the 13th of March, 1818.'- Of thes~, 3,466,000 were Aryans and 131,752,000 belonged to African In 1922 about one hundred Protesor mixed races. ]<'01' data of the Indian and Malayan population of East tant Foreign Missionary organizations and South Africa see British Government Blue Books. Roughly speaking, were at work in Africa. Of these, therefore, there were 3,500,000 Europeans in Africa and. 132,000,~00 peo- thirty-five were American societies. ple belonging to natIve races III 1922, one hundred million under the con- In 1261, more than two hundred trol of Britain and France and only Franciscan missionaries died as 10,000,000 in Liberia and Abyssinia martyrs in the Nile Delta." independent. The first modern settlement of On June 30, 1315, Raymond L.ull gave his life as a martyr at Bugla.1 Aryans in Africa was founded in 1652 by the Dutch near Cape Town. The We have no time here to deal with the Portuguese had not provided settlers, history of the R. C. missions, except though they had discovered the coasts of Africa. After the Dutch came the to say that the Reformation in Europe French Huguenots in 1685. The Cape of Good Hope became British in 1814. ~"'eapvleY through the Jesuits (Rome'S to the Reformation) a new im- Modern exploration in Africa, leav- petus to the Foreign Missionary in'" out of count the visit to the Congo by'" the Portuguese in 1482, to the enterprise of the Papal Church and Cape of Good Hope in 1483, a~d thence to India 1487-88, began With this culminated for Africa in the orthe founding of the African Associa- ganization of the Peres. Blancs (White tion in 1788 in England. James Bruce's journey to Abys- Fathers) Mission founded in 1876- sinia preceded this by a few years 1877."

In 1922 Africa was divided into fifty-six R. C. Mission districts in ~Istory of Christian Missions in South Africa," by J. Du Plessis, London, 1911, p. 52. 4 HGeschlchte der EvangeUschen Mission in Africa," von D. Julius Richter, Gueters1oh, 19~~;Hrftor~6 O~n~f~'?~~n Colonization," by Dr.

ArChibald Alexander, Philadelphia, 1849, pp. 52, 99 6 ~!'~es1~sslon8 Cathollques d' Afrique," by Leon Bethune, L!l1e, 1889, p. 3. "Histoire des Missions Catholiques," by E.

H~nfl:~i ~~m~. ~cR~~()n LuI," The Princeton Th:~~g:a~~RVie~ia~~!;l, '~:;dtEa130lavigerie,,, 1 "Geography of Africa," by Edw.ard Hea- Lon'~L~ l~~:"IOt'. 16~ib ollques d' Afrique," by WO~~h:' S~~tesman's Year Book of 1922. Leon Bethune, Lille, 1889, p. 19.

BES'l' ME'l'rrODS

MISSIONARIES SENT BY A:lERICAN SOCIETIES '1'0 Al'RIUA-192211 Society ] 1 e'n lrizJ6s U1I.ml1rr'ied Total 14 Africa Inland Mission 3 1 Women 3 2 1 10 8 American Baptist Foreign Mis. Society 0> 4 2 American Board of Commission£·rs for 4–(2 phys.) 4 For. Miss. …. . .'…… , . R-(l ph}'s.) 1 o 3 American University at Cairo ., …… ,. ± 0 1 40 11 Board of Missions, Methodist Episcopal o 1 1 Church, South ……….. ,', …. . phys. 0 1 2 3 Board of Foreign Missions, Methodist o 3 4 Episcopal Churr'h ….. , .. , …… . 2 26-(1 phys.) 1 5 2 Board of Foreign Missions of the Pres· 1 6 2 byterian Church in the U. S. A….. 1 o 3 o 2 Board of Foreign Missions, Lnited Luth- o 3 o 5 eran Church in Anleriea 4 3 o 3 1 Board of Foreign Missions of the United 2 8 8 Presbyterian Church of N. A. . .. . ]0 .. o 3 3 Christian and Missionary Allinnce …. . 4 2 3 2 2 5 Christian Missions in Many Lands (Ply· o 1 1 1 mouth Breth.) ………. . o Congo Inland Mission (Mennonite Cen- 1 tral Conf.) … '…… ' ….. , … 1 0 5 4 Foreign DiVision of International Com. 2 Y. M. C. A………………… . 1 1 2 Foreign Mission Board of the Brethren 5 in Christ Church 2 1 Foreign Mission Board of the National Baptist Convention …. , .. 2 Foreign Mission Board, Southern Bap- tist Convention ….. 2-(J phys.) 2 Foreign Missionary Society of the Breth- o ren Chnrch , …………. . 0 Foreign Missionary Society United o Brethren in Christ ………. . 0 Genl. Council of the Assemblies of God, Foreign Mission Department General Mission Board of the Church of the Brethren 2 General Mission Board of Ji'ol'eign Mis- o sions Church of the :S-azarene .. 0 General Missionary Board of the Ji','cc o Methodist Church of North America 0 Lott Carey Baptist Foreign Mission Con- vention …………….. '… , … . 1 Missionary Board of the Church of God 2 2 Missionary Society of the African Meth- odist Episcopal Zion Church " 1 Scandinavian Alliance Mission of North America. ……… , …………. . ( ( South Africa General Mission …. _… . 2 1 Sudan Interior Mission …….. , . 2 United Christian Missionary Society 1 United Missionary Society of the Men- nonite Brethren in Christ 1 0 'Woman '8 American Baptist Foreign "Mis- o sion Society ……. . 0 Woman's Foreign Missionary Sodety of the Methodist Episcopal Church I 0 Woman '8 Missionary Society of the o United Lutheran Church in America 0 'rO'l'ALS ….. , ……. . ii!1–(~ pl1yS.) ~9 R3-(3 phys.) 168 –'-1Prepared by the S.V.M. for this article. All neW missionaries are recorded except those of the Seventh Day Adventists frOID whom no report was reeeivf(l.

which some seventeen R. C. mission- small congregations at Zaria JOB and ary socieiies were at work. Minna.14 ' During 1922, the U.. S. A. sent out sixty-seven Student Volunteers as new The report of the " Society of missionaries to Africa" belonging to tW€'Il.ty societies. The largest number Friends" on their foreign mission of new missionaries was sent out by the United Presbyterian Board to stations in Bast Africa concludes as Egypt and the Eastern Sudan. This Church has lately begun a new work follows: '.' It may be difficult for some full of promise in Abyssinia.' ° of us to adjust our minds to the new The most successful American situation which is rapidly developing Mission among pagans in Africa is that of the Presbyterian Church in Africa. Once the work was all of North. 'rhe report for 1921-1922 tells of eight new missionaries being S€'Il.t pioneer type. The missionary had to out, seventy-four missionaries were at work in. the field (Guinea Coast). do everything. Now the period of There were twenty self-supporting churches, 39,811 communicants, 2,886 pione.er work in our present territory added during the year, 34,286 catechumens and 72,810 children in the IS bemg snpplanted by a period of Sunday-schools. There were 705 outstations with 1,401 native agents at consolidation. A native church is work.1Z This work includes the remarkably successful Blat Station with rapidly coming to the fore. From now its 18,000 church members and adherents. on the efforts of the mission must Let us now look at the oldest so- center increasingly on the training of ciety at work in South Africa, the Moravian. The report says that the the African leaders to do the evanwork in Johanncsburg and Cape Town has been difficult, that home govern- gelizing and Christianizing of the terment has been successfully introduced into many of the mission congrega- ritory." 15 tions. The result of the state examination at the teachers' training school at There is one branch of Christian Mveyane was excellent, seventy-eight passed out of eighty.sixY service that has not yet been devel- Now to take a smaller society, the oped by Christian missions in Africa, Southern Baptists with five stations in Nigeria and twenty-seven mission- and that is, to train natives as medical aries (9 men) the mission has three churches in Lagos self-supporting ann men to take the place of the famous helping a fourth in the suburbs. Converts of this society traveling as African wit.ch-doctor. Not a single traders and government officials into Northern Nigeria have organized medical school is in existence in th£'

9 The Student Volunteer Movement Bulletin, whole of Central Africa. May. 1923. p. 136. There has been some medical teach- 10 Foreign Mission Handbook of the U. Presb. Ch.• 1923. p. 97. ing in North and South Africa in 12 85 Annual Rep. Board of Foreign Missions, Algiers, Cairo,'" Cape Town, the Uni- Presb. North. New York. 1922. p. 95. versity of South Africa and the Uni- 13 Proceedings of the Soc. for Prop. the Gospel among the Hea.then, Bethlehem. Pa., ln2. versity of the Witwaters RandY The p. 119. last three have been giving, since 1920, a full five-years' course.

A committee lately established by Christian Medical Students in the U. S. .A. for Medical Research in Africa may, in time, develop a med- ical college among the Negroes of the "Dark Continent."

The two movements, besides the growing influence of Christian Mis- sions that have become more accen- tuated during 1922 are first, the con- .

tinued and persistent efforts of Mohammedan propagandists to spread the faith of the Crescent in Africa especially in the Sudan. Government reports have referred to it, the geo- 14 Ann. Rept. Southern Baptist Convention 1922, Jacksonville, Florida, p. 202 et al. ' 15 27th Ann. Rep. of the Am. Friends Board of Foreign Missions, Richmond, Ind., p. 15.

16 The Statesman's Year Book for 1922 17 The Snuth and East African Year Book for 1923. London, p. 47.

BEST METHODS

graphical societies have recognized it tions of mISSIOnary comity and the and the missionary societies are plan- like, amongst the various foreign misning to deal with it. sionary bodies. Efforts were made to enlist the sympathies and cooperation The second movement, Nationalistic of leaders in the Indian Church, but and Racial in Egypt, East Africa with very little success. It had be- (Hindu), West Africa (Gold Coast come evident that the main tendency and Nigeria), and South Africa is still of the organizations referred to, was growing. rrhe word self-determination in the direction of separation and is used far and wide through Africa alienation between the organized and not always with happy results. Church in the country and those who As Christian people, we cannot but had come from the West, rather than welcome it, but missions have to do in binding them together in bonds of their best to safeguard this move- sympathy and hearty eooperation. ment against excesses. A conspicuous and powerful ele- It is a subject that should be con- ment in the situation was the new sidered at an Africa Conference of Nationalism which hag assumed such the Foreign Mission Boards. unprecedented proportions since the close of the Great War. An extreme The daybreak of the "Dark Conti- sensitiveness in relation to the> dominent" has passed. Light has pene- nance of the Church by foreign worktrated into its darkes.t recesses. The ers, and even by foreign funds, showed wealth of her flora and fauna, of her itself in every branch of the Church. minerals is com ing to the world '8 markets. Her children have opened The scheme proposed by Mr. Oldtheir eyes to a new day of hope. ham and, after very prayerful and careful consideration, approved by the INDIA IN 1922 meeting at Poona, was designed to meet and to adequately deal with, dif- By SIR JAMES C. R. EWING, D.D. ficulties inseparable from the new cur- rents of thought. which were moving The year 1922 witnessed substan- throughout the Churches. tial progress in the development of the National Christian Council in First of all there was a change of India. At the beginning of the year name. The National Missionary this body in its older form, and Council became The National Chrisoriginal name, the National Mission- tian Council, and provision was mad.. ary Council, at its meeting in Poona, that in future the membership of enjoyed the advantage of a visit from that body should consist of as nearly Mr. J. H. Oldham, Secretary of the as might be possible, equal numbers International Missionary Council. of Indians and foreign missionaries. In furtherance of the main idea, On that occasion he presented to namely the doing away with everythis body of representatives of Protes- thing which militated against the fulltant Missions in India, an elaborate est spirit of cooperation between East and far-reaching plan, designed to and West, plans were made looking bridge the gulf which had begun to to the introduction of a large and imappear between the Indian Church on portant Indian element on the staff, the one hand, and the various Foreign not only of the National, but the Missionary Societies on the other. Provincial Councils. Dating from the time of Dr. Mott's visit following the great Conference Toward the close of the year a secof 1910 in Edinburgh, Provincial ond visit was made by Mr. Oldham, Councils of Missionaries had been during which very full and frank disformed and developed, with a Na- cussion of all the questions involved tional Council including the entire was shared in by large numbers of the country. These bodies were regarded leaders of the Indian Church and in the outset, as functioning for the representatives of th€' Missionary 80special purpose of conference with one another, and the adjustment of ques-

cieties. The result of these discussions sion to them with the avowed purpose seems to have been most salutary, and of obstructing all their proceedings.

there is. good ground for hope that we A great blow has been dealt to the or- shall soon see in India a powerful ganized opposition to the government Christian body which will enlist tile plan for the transference of authority sympathy and active cooperation of by the renaissance of the old antagon- the entire Protestant Church, and ism betwetln Hindu aud Mohammedan.

guiue its entire membership onward The truce which had been formed be- to a point where no longer each shall tween these chief elements of the pop- be "looking upon his own things," ulation under the influence of Mr.

but with a definite readiness to labor Gandhi has been violated in many together in the tremendous task before parts of the country. Riots and blood- tthheumsi~sshmalflogratihnenewworsktrefonrgtwh haincdh en- shed have occurred in many localities, all especially in the Panjab. Tremendous are jointly responsible. efforts are being made to heal this It is difficult for anyone in the West breach, but do not give any promise to appreciate the real conditions which at present of success, in view of what characterize the India of today; in we know to be the centuries"long an- fact it may be fairly acknowledged tagonisms which hav€, kept these great tha~ it is impossible even for those populations apart in the past.

who live in the midst of them to meas- Missionary reports for the year ure adequately the forces which are speak in unmistakable tones of hopeactively at ,York amidst the vast and fulness. Schools where the Bible is heterogeneou,> population of the pen- taught are crowded with students. Inquirers are numerous, and baptisms insula. especially amongst the lower castes, Non-cooperation still flourishes, al- have been no le&<; than in previous years. Individual congregations and though the non-cooperators have sep- groups of congregations report much arated into mutually antagonistic growth, and a decided increase in the groups, all bent, however, ~pO? em- spirit of responsibility felt by the barrassing the Gvvernment III Its ef- churrh-membership at large. forts to give to the people the Home Rule for which they clamor. It must One fact which the whole Church be acknowledged that in the direction must lament is the necessary curtailof introducing Indians to public office, ment of the work of some of th£' great and committing to them large respon- English societies, notably the Church sibilities in the various departments Missionary Society and the London of the Gove·rument, rapid progress has Missionary So('iety. This has incibeen made. The Englishman believes dentally led to certain modifications that the introduction of the new in their plans of working as well as system must if it is to succeed, be in a decided decrease in the number gradual, and in this the majority of of foreign workers. It is most earnthe population agrees. The ~xtrem­ estly to be hoped that these reductions ists, on the other hand, contmue to may be only temporary, and that with embarrass the progress of general a fuller recovery on the part of Great reform, by the extravagant and unreasonable demand that the fullest pos- Britain from the effects of the Great sible' share in government should be granted them without any delay. War, she may be found again with Meanwhile Mr. Gandhi, since the early days of 1922, has languished in her old spirit taking a fuller share prison. Many of the non-cooperators even than she has borne for so many years in the tremendous task of giv- are now bent upon carrying out a ing the Gospel of Christ to the many scheme to render inoperative the Leg- millions of people to whom she has islative Councils, by seeking admis- heen and is bound by peculiar bonds.

Woman's Foreign Mission

MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, ALIOE M. KYLE, GERTRUDE SHULTZ Editorl:al Committee: A NEW COMMITTEE WITH A student life to capture these in our GREAT TASK midst f01" God and His Kingdom.

By MR.s. WILLIA~[ BOYD, Germantown, Pa. 'l'he new Committee on Foreign Chairman of the Committee on }'oreign Stu' Students, in connection with the Fed· eration of Women's Boards of For.' dents in America The approaching college.season with eign Missions, interprets these facts thousands of students flocking to edu. into terms of Board and Church reo cational centers is a time of great in- sponsibiljty.

spiration and promise for the future. There are more foreign women stu- H this is true of our American fu- dents in our various American insti- ture, how much more significant is it tutions of learning each year than in those lands of the Orient and tnere are missionaries sent out yearly nearer countries with their milljons by all the Women's Boards together.

bound by ignorance and superstition What a tremendous loss to the from which the few have been awak- Christian enterprise, if these students ened and a.re coming in larger and return home with the prestige of for· increasing numbers to American col- eign learning and use this prestige to leges and universities. These num- belittle and oppose Christian teaching bers are few in comparison with the and education t Everyone of these populations from which they come but students should be sent back home as 10,000 students from foreign lands an ally, enthusing the people in those form a no mean part of our student lands with the Christian spirit felt in body. .America.

The Committee on Friendly Rela· Is theTe any greater missionary tions among Foreign Students in work to be done than this T America, in a leaflet entitled "Master The Federation Committee does not Keys to the Doors of Nations" as- propose to duplicate the many accom- serts that these 10,000 student; from plishments of other similar organiza- other lands can open or close the doors tions but desires to become the channel to the Christian enterprise.. for the exercise of Board responsibil.

A lette·r written last year from a ity, through which individual clmrches man of thought and influence in in strategic educational centers, and Peking asserts that'" more Chinese qualified individuals within these students give up their faith in Christ churches, may work out efficient and Christianity while studying in methods for accomplishing our ideals the United States, than become Chris· and translate these methods from tians during that time." theories into results and facts. Our 'fhe fact that these fGreign students aim is to emphasize the Church as the in America will have an influence in home of the universal Christian fam.

their homelands in the realms of so- ily, to give personal friendship to the cial, educational, political, mOl al and individual and to open the hearts and religious life out of all proportion to homes of the women who constitute their numhrTS and exprrience because- the Chureh in a large lIIJeasure to they will have the best equipment for these young women in a strange land, leadership along thesCl lines, puts a in such a way as to meet real needs great privilege and an urgent duty of life and t.o exalt the Christ.

upon every Christian man and woman College dormitories and young stu- in America who has any contact with dent companions do not speak loudly 741

of the Christ life in terms of love, of a high school she wrote back to her home and true friendship to these " American Mother" thus: "Of girls coming into a new environment course I value the opportunity I had with their new freedom. The work to study and take my master's degree, must, therefore, become much more but the greatest things I learned in personal than can be accomplished by America, the things which will serve social functions, by occasional visits me best in China, I learned by living or by lectures, Clubs and talks. The with parents and children in a Chrisreal work will be by the silent influ- tian home. These are invaluable to ence of a personal life and friendship, me. How often now do I long to go individual consecration such as a up into your room, where by counsel mother gives to her daughter. and prayer my difficulties were ban- ished. What a privilege to really A few illustrations of this indi- know the Christian American home vidual friendship may emphasize more influence in this lovely and loving comretely what the Federation Com- way. I pray God to make me a real mittee believes essential to far-reach- mother to many needy girls of my ing success in bringing family and own land." Church life into the consciousness of these future women leade-rs. A young Japanese girl crossed the Pacific on one of the' great steamers. A Chinese girl, of exceptional abil- As she neared San Francisco she conity, received her B.A. degree in a fided to a woman who had been friend- Western denominational college. She ly with all the student girls on board, expressed to one of the Board women that she had to go to New York and her great desire to study in a larger was afraid to go alone. She knew a institution and take her master's de- Japanese family in San Francisco who gree in science as an aid to the higher could buy her ticket and put her on education and standing of women of the train but she had heard that it her country. took a week to go to New York. This church woman had been traveling in Both were attending a missionary the Orient with her family and natconvention at the time and it chanced urally enjoyed privacy of drawing to be the 20th wedding anniversary of room and meals. But the need of the Board member. A letter from her "one of these little ones" made a young daughter at home read thus: louder call than comfort. Miora was attached to the family party and duro "We've wondered what would give you ing the week learned much of Amerthe most pleasure on this anniversary day. ican life and custom. Later, while at You seem well supplied with china so in a school she spent many week-ends in family council this morning, it was sug- this home and in trying to express the gested that possibly you would like a gift impression received she said, "I love of living China best of all, therefore we America, in Japan our homes are all agreed to write that if you wish to do walled and everything faces in, here something for this young Chinese girl in homes all face out and seem to S€'lld wbom you are so interested, we will all join out their .welcome like the Christ sayin making your efforts a genuine success." ing 'Come unto me and find rest.' "

How much greater this gift of Two sisters, bereft of their parents, sympathetic helpfulness to doa de- but left with a comfo·rtable home and sired work than the costliest gift of sufficient means, nearing middle life material value! and unmarried, found life laeking in zest and real interest. They wearied The Chinese student became a mem- of social functions and even of misl}er or re'ally a daughter of the family, sionary meetings, they really couldn't since the home was in a university read or travel all the time. city. She took her M.A. degree in physics with highest honors and They became interested in a Chistayed on a second year to do some public, work for the Board which she represented. Reiurning to China to hold a responsible position at the head

'l'HE WOMAN'S }'OREIGN MISSION BULLETIN 74il

nese girl in New York who had more "I graduated in medicine in a mis· ambition than money for her educa· sian school in China which was situ· tion. Their fine family home was in ated in our city. My father who is a the village of one of the large women '8 Buddhist believed in education for colleges. Leaving their New York his daughters as well as his son and scnt us to the mission school though apartment with its ennui, they opened we always lived at home. their 1"eal home and undertook the college education of 8u Ling. "One of the mission doctors became my good friend and I went with her By the time she was graduated and up to Siberia during the war, While returned to China another charming there I saw the wonderful opportunity girl was found to take her place. Su for service to my people and also how IJing was married and when little Su poorly I was equipped for fine medical work. I talked with my doctor friend was expected they found almost a about study in America and she hav· mother's joy in sending the mother ing been graduated in medicine some the latest scientific information and twenty years ago said if I had twelve with their own hands made the little hundred dollars I could study in layette which was Chinese in appear· America two years. I knew my father ance but American in all its standards had this sum of money which he had of health and comfort. That same old saved by great effort for his only son's family home has interpreted Chris· education. I persuaded him to let me tian living and standards already to use it to study in America and that the extra proficiency I gained would three splendid foreign students. A Y. W. C.A. student worker came enable me to pay it back and to help my brother to get a fine education. one day to a sympathetic Christian My missionary friend raised a fund woman who haa always had a large for my expenses to America and I ar· family and told of a little Chinese rived at the college with my $1,200. doctor sick in the college hospital and said the doctors couldn't understand "I find conditions have changed her casc. They had decided she sinee my doctor friend studied. I couldn't get well in the hospital but knew not where to send her while she have been here only one year, I have pleaded ever that she could not go not complE-ted any of the special away. courses started, I must finish my work on the eye, ear, nose and throat and The woman went at once and took my money is already far spent. I her to her suburban home. She took cheaper rooms twice, I went with tempted her appetite, put her to rest only one meal a day and without in the garden uuder the lovely elm needed clothing to save my money. I trees, gave her some beautiful crochet got weak and couldn't sleep at night work and restful recreative books of for thinking of my plight. I couldn't American girl life-but little improve. ask my father for more money for he ment resulted and she daily found the had it not and unless I could finish I weary, anemic girl sitting with a had robbed his only son of an educa· medical book trying to absorb some of tion. I could not appeal to the misthe mysteries of the human eye. sionary society, for while I believed and was a lover of Christ in my heart, Three weeks passed before the re· my father had forbidden my mother, serve was broken by the tenderness my sister and me to join the mission and care of he'r new·found friend. Sitting alone one day on the porch. and while I lived at home I must obey swing the mother drew her to her and him. I could not even write to my said, "Mary, please, now, tell me all doctor friend as it would seem to cast about your trouble. What is making blame on her WllO had been so kind to you sick Y Tell me and let me help me. I could tell no one here for I you." The flood·gates opened and the could not beg and finally I felt as if tears which had been held back so long my mind was giving way and they flowed freely-then she told her story thus:

took me to the hospital and I was very cherries and learn to make a pie, to see the fragrant honey come out of ill. " the hive and the large baking of bread Ah! she didn't understand that from the coal oven, all new and rich experiences to a Chinese boarding the Christ spirit was for just such a school girl. child as she. Her new-found friend promised the needed help to make her It is not the elaborate provision course a success and not being able to made but the willing loving companprovide it herself wrote the full story ionship which carries with it the spirto the denominational society in whose it and message of the Christ. school she had been educated and they undertook most gladly the financial One of the difficult phases of this task. Then she began to get well. undertaking lies with those students After two months of rest and good who are independent in their financial food with loving care in this home resources or who come on Government the Colle·ge Secretary arranged for scholarships. The need for tactful the inspiration and spiritual uplift in a Summer Student Conference and effort here is greater while the avenues then for her to serve as doctor in a of approach are fewer and less accesgirls' camp for the rest of the sum- sible. mer. The autumn found her fit for work and another ye·ar of graduate The work for women is closely inwork made her quite proficient in terwoven with that for men from the her chosen field. She is now in a large same countries and while the latter women's hospital in China, grinding need fathers and brothers to make it glasses, operating on eyes, ears and a success there is much of the woman throats in loyal service to her needy and home influence needed to give a people. clear interpretation of American home life and of Christian sincerity. What did she think of it all? Before going back she joined the church A stalwart son of a missionary of her missionary school denomina- woman, living at home after his unition, diffeTent from that of her Amer- versity graduation, was asked how he ican family home, but said, "I have liked having these foreign people come to know what real Christian life about and replied, "It has some obmeans by knowing real Christian jections, I know, but it makes my friends. I am sure I can make my fa- mother's Christian profession a real ther understand it all and I hope to and practical testimony to me, rather win his consent for the whole family than a mere theory. I feel this to be to be Christians." the great need of the Church so I would not utter a word of criticism or These true incidents could be mul- protest. " tiplied but in comparison with the number of students here and the num- "As workers together with Him," ber of Christian women and homes therefore, the Committee on Foreign Students of the Federation, hand and which could be devoted to this service hand with all the other agencies which they are pitifully few. It is not al- are alive to the need and sincere in ways necessary that there be a fine their endeavor, can bring such an athome and plenty of money. We could mosphere of Christian friendship and tell of the devoted farmer's wife, a helpfulness, through social agencies, college graduate, of little means, who by the welcome of the churches, in did her own work who always for Christian homes and by devoted years had a Chinese student from her hearts, to the lives of these foreign own college in her home during the young poople who are with us, that vacation time. One student there told they will return home a powerful of the joy it was to skim the rich asset to the Church in its great Chriscream, to see the yellow butter come tian service to their native lands. in the churn, to pick the luscious Shall we become one 4undred per cent efficient'

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY LIFE, A QUESTION when an individual church, or a single Life ~ and worth living ~ denomination, however well equipped Yes, with each part of us- or org'anized, can meet the needs of the modern citv. The situation is such Hurt of us, help of us, hope of us, heart that cooperation on the part of de- of us, nominations is no longer optional. It is a necessity if the cities of our land Life is worth living. are to be held for Christ and if the Christian resources, in terms of men Oh! with the whole of us, and money, are to be used in the most Will of us, brain of us, senses and soul effective way. Up to date the Protes- tant churches have been long on the of ns. . Is life worth living~ Aye, with the best of us, Heights of us, depths of us- Life is the teat of us!

-Corill.ne Roosevelt Robinson.

CITIES AND URBAN INDUSTRIAL cooperative spirit in city work, but RELATIONS terribly short in actual cooperative service. From the report of the Committee of the Home Missions Council and Council of Women Our problem is not primarily one for Home Missions for 1922 .John McDowell) of spirit. That we believe is already chairman. t here. The problem is rather one in terms of an effective, cooperative or- Cities are more important today than ever before in the life of the na- ganization through which we can se- tion, and no institution is more vital cure a unified approach to the problem to the welfare of the city than the and also work (Jut a unified program Church. Henry Drummond, after for solving it. Progress has been criticizing the Church very severely, made, and we believe that with con- went on to say: "If it were mine to tinued e£10rt we shall ultimately be build a city the first stone I should able not only to embody a cooperative lay would be the foundation stone of spirit, but to evolve a cooperative or- a Christian church." We believe this ganization. Such an organization will is the verdict of every man who knows do at least seven things: the needs of the modern city. No one (1) Provide an adequate religious miniswho knows the present situation in our own land will doubt or deny the try for every section of the city. far-reaching influence of the city in (2) Eliminate all wast~. of effort. our life. It is becoming more and (3) Develop whatever special types of more the dominant factor in American life. It dominates in politics, in edu- work may be needed in order to meet the cation, in industry, in social life, and religious need of the city. is rapidly becoming a dominant fac- (4) Plan as far as possible for definite tor in our religious life. Now that more than one half of our parish and denominational responsibility.

population live in cities we do well (5) Projolct cooperative neighborhood proto give the city a large place in our grams whcrever such programs are de- manded.

(6) Coordinate the welfare work of the ehurche~.

(7) Insist on a thorough Christianizing of the entire city.

program. The opportunities for co- While all the major denominations operative work are unlimited in this are now conducting work through .field. Indeed facts are at hand which specific departments on city and im- make it perfectly clear that if our migrant work, yet it is becoming more cities are to be Christianized a larger and more apparent that the needs of and more effective cooperative pro- the city cannot be fully met apart gram by the Protestant denominations from thorough-going cooperation on is imperative. The day has passed the part of these agencies. Further- 745

mcilosre~riet is self-evident that the Coun- to suggest a method of approach and not the only national agency a t€'Chnique by which all of these les- ser cities may see their religious task in the field. There are other national as a whole and be better prepared to project their program in the interest avencies giving special attention to of Christianizing the city. cities; such as the Federal Council STUDENT FELLOWSHIP FOR of Churches, the Y. M. C. A., the OHRISTIAN LIFE.SERVICE Y. W. C. A., and the Committee on Social and Religious Surv~s. These Ii'rom the report of the Committee on Recruit- ing of the Home Missions Council and Council are devuting a great deal of time of "'.omen for Home Missions for 1922. and a large sum of money to the prob- As reported a year ago, local home lem. There have been several con- service groups of various names were in existence or being organized in' ferences of representatives of these various denominational colleges and other educational institutions in difnational bodies. Progress has been ferent parts of the country. By con- ference and correspondence more made in a better understanding of groups were found to be in existence than had been reported previously. It their relationships and of their re- was clearly evident that the time had come for calling together representasponsibilities. The formation of a tives of these groups for such further steps as seemed wise. The outcome joint council of these agencies gives was a student conference at the Uni- versity of Illinois on February 17-19, great promise of eliminating all over- 1922, at which the Student Fellow- ship for Christian Life-Service came lapping and all duplicating in this into existence. At that conference there was a registration of fifty-four field. student delegates, twenty-six men and twenty-eight women, from thirty-three 'fhere has been prepared and pub- institutions in twelve states from Kan- sas to Massachusetts. lished a Christian Code for the City A.t this Conference the following in terms of group needs and possi- expression of purpose was adopted: bilities. 'fhis pamphlet* has had wide (1) Our ultimate purpose is a fel- lowship of all students dedicated to circulation and is in great demand not Christian life-service.

only by ecclesiastical organizations, (2) Since there is a fellowship of students dedicated to Christian lifebut by other organizations interested service abroad, it seems expedient that in welfare work. The pamphlet covers we devote our attention to unite stu- dents dedicated to Christian life-servsuch topics as these: " Community ice in America until our ultimate pur- pose can be realized. Goals for Boys Twelve to Eighteen (3) Our present purpose is to unite Years of Age," "Community Goals those students committed to Christian life-service in prayer, study and vigfor Girls Twelve to Eighteen Years orous effort to make America Chris- tian for the sake of the world. of Age," " Community Goals for Young 'Women and Young Men," (4) Furthermore, it shall be our purpose to enlist the aid of, and to "Community Goals for Foreign Born cooperate in every way with, the exist-'

Neighbors, " "Community Goals in the Field of Recreation," "The Cul- tivation of Social and Civic Ideals."

This is just the beginning of a large cooperative program in terms of city needs under the auspices of these joint national agencies.

The Committee on Social and Re- ligious Surveys has completed a sur- vey of St. Louis, Mo., and Springfield, Mass,., and is contemplating other studies. It is committed to a study of the smaller city, a city of from 25,000 to 50,000, of which class of cities there are today in our land 143.

A. study of the city of this type is very much needed just now in order * May be obtained from the Council of Women for Home Missions, 156 Fifth Ave., N. Y. City. 5 cents, $5.00 per 100.

1923J WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLE'l'IN

iug agencies sharing our purpose to ~ocal groups, keeping the ]<'ellowship l~ea foremost, working as far as pos- Christianize the world. SIble through organizations already existing but maintaining close contact Early in May the Executive Com- with the nat.ional headquarters of the Fellowship. mittee of the Student Fellowship met Later Fellowship News in New York City. By conference A Southern Regional Conference visitation of board offices and fellow: was held at Atlanta, Georgia, April 6-8, 1923, attended by delegates from ship with the secreta:ies of the nine states. The Christian spirit was truly manifested in friendship and Boards, thorough coopeTation was de- fellowship between white and Negro delegates. Among the speakers were veloped between the two Councils and Dr. Ashby Jones, of Atlanta; Mr. Peter Shih, of China; Dr. Isaac the Executive Committee of the Fel- Fisher, of Fisk University; and Dr. Andrew Sledd, of Emory University. lowship. This committee held a second April 20-22 a Fellowship Confermeeting in Chicago, Illinois, August ence was held at Yale, some fifty stu- dents from New York, New Jersey, 29 to September 1, 1922. At that Massachusetts, and Connecticut at- tending. Holland, Russia, China, meeting a gift of $5,000 to the Fellow- Greece and Africa were among the homelands represented by the stuship was announced. At this time dent delegates. Dr. Aggrey, of Af- rica; Dr. Charles A. Brooks; Rev. the office of the Fellowship was trans- Ralph Harlow and Bishop Paul Jones addressed the group. The continuaferred to 25 Madison Avenue New tion committee represents Amherst, Boston University, Vassar, Smith, York City, to quarters provided by Connecticut College, Yale, Massachu- setts Agricultural, New York Univerthe Student Volunteer Movement in sity, Princeton Seminary and Biblical Seminary. order that there might be the closest The Intercollegiate Fellowship interchange of ideas and methods of Union of Greater New York was or- ganized on April 27th. the two recruiting agencies. A fall conference is being planned The first conference of the Student for October 12-13 at Wallace Lodge, Yonkers, N. Y. Those interested in Fellowship for Christian Life-Servic.e the Fellowship will find news of in- terest in The Student Challenge, pubmeeting at the lTniversity of Illinois; lished four times a year at 25 Madi- son Ave., New York City. December 8-10, 1922, including stu- OUR WORK DIVINE dent representatives from twelve But sinee to human hands like ours states and thirty-three scchonovoels~ticoonnstoif- Thou hast committed work divine, tuted itself a national Shall not our eager hearts make haste the Fellowship and adopted a consti- To join their feeble powers to Thine ~ tution for the more efficient conduct To word and work shall not our hands Obedient move, nor lips be dumb, of its business and extension of its Lest, through our sinful love of ease, activities. The problem of member- Thy kingdom should delay to come' -Selected. ship was restudied from eve'ry angle, and the decision of the Conference of February, 1922, to limit membership to those committed to full-time service in the distinctively Christian vocations was reaffirmed; local groups were left free to adjust themselves to the local situation, even to the extent of ad- mitting others to associate member- ship of some form.

The Conference decided upon a sug- gested annual gift of one dollar a member with the understanding that additional financial support be sought from outside, especially from the vari- ous Home Mission Boards which have be·en interested in the Fellowship and with which the Conference reaffirmed its desire to cooperate in every way.

The Conference recommended that the delegates on their return to their various campuses seek to organize

FROM ,MANY

JAPAN-CHOSEN schools throughout Japan and Korea, DeDland for Bibles and also translate, print and distrib- A WIDESPREAD interest in the ute the most authoritative books about. Bible has been aroused among alcohol and other narcotics, and place Japanese school children by Rev. T. them in all the public libraries, aud Nobechi, editor of the Niji (Rain- school libraries … We are all mothers, bow), a children's magazine, who and realizing the need, each one of us made one recent issue a Bible number. has thankfully offered $100; since the Through the cooperation of the Bible Phlladelphia Convention $431 more House in Tokyo, he obtained stories was subscribed, so you see 831,000 and articles suitable for young read- children have been embraced. Will ers, all telling about the Christian you kindly help us to reach the re- Bible, and the Bible House made it- maining 9,169,0001"

self responsible for sending a copy of the magazine to 3,000 public schools Results of KanaDlon's Work througho"lt the northern part of the THE Japan United Brethren country.. The result has been many Church considers itself fortunate orders from teachers and parents who in having secured the help of the Rev. have been wanting to see the book but Paul Kanamori in its evangelistic did not know just where to apply for it. The News Bulletin (Japan) says work this year. One outstanding feathat this is only one of the many ways ture of the campaign thus far has been the large attendance. Scores by which it is being discovered that and hundreds of people who ordinarthe Bible is sought by many different ily do not come to the churches were classes of Japanese.-TJte Continent. induced to attend. This result was Temperance for Japan brought about by the earnest, whole- hearted work on the part of the Chris- THE four delegates from Japan to tians. House-to-house visitation and the eleventh World's W. C. T. U. wide distribution of invitations to Convention held in Philadelphia in these meetings brought Christianity November, 1922, have issued a strik- to the attention of the whole commun- ing statement on the question of na- ity. In a number of cases street tional prohibition in Japan and preaching and singing preceded the Korea. A law forbidding the sale of meetings. Many baptisms have taken alcoholic liquor to young people under place, after a period of special in- twenty has been in force since April, struction. The campaign continued 1922, thus antedating the bill which during June a.nd July in the United Lady Astor has just succeeded in get- Brethren churches at Kobe, Numazu, ting through the British Parliament. Tokyo and in Chiba Province. In the These Japanese women say: "The winter, before beginning this work, best and only way now open to us is Kanamori made a visit to the Dosh- to reach these young people. So we isha. his alma mater, after an absenc"

determined, God helping us, to raise of thirty years. At this time (in ad- a fund to reach ten million children dition to those who united with the'r of school age with the scientific truth parents' home churches) 226 younS- about alcohol. … With $10,000 we can men and women confessed their faith prepare the best temperance posters and received baptism at the hand of to place in all the public and private Mr. Kanamori in the Doshisha 748 Church. No such ingathering has erect the building which will be ever taken place in Japan before. known as the Frank L. Brown Me- morial, for it was through the untir- Voluntary Union ing efforts of Dr. Frank L. Brown, late General Secretary of the World's AN editorial in a Japanese news- Sunday School Association, that the paper, quoted in the Japan Ad- National Sunday School Association vertiser, emphasizes the need for of Japan came into being. A Na- "another nation-wide union evan- tional Sunday School Convention was gelistic campaign," such as was held held early in the month of April in ten years ago. The writer states that the city of Tokyo, when the delegates for several months some members of assembled enthusiastically pledged the Federation of Churches and of Yen 10,000 for the building fund. the Y. M. C. A. have been the center The building and the ground will cost of a group that have been devoting $175,000. The World's Sunday themselves to prayer and the revival School Association is pledged to raise of a faith enthusiastic for the building $75,000 of this amount. Sundayup of the Kingdom of God. school officers, teachers and classes from all parts of the world are asked At a specia~ union prayer service to have a share in this building. in December the following draft of "principles and methods for volun- Koreans as Missionaries tary union evangelism" was presented: "To treat Christianity as we SINCE 1907, all of the converts of would one of the arts and to explain the four Presbyterian missions in the life of faith as a kind of culture, in Korea (the Canadians, Australians, oar opinion would, at last analysis, Northern and Southern U. S. A.), make Christianity the same as the have been organically united in one other religions. In this day when there self-governing, national Church, and is too much conference on methods all of their missionary work has been and a disregard of the work of the carried on as a unit. It has been from Holy Spirit, we think that the follow- the first conspicuously a missionary ing articles should be emphasizeil: church. In 1907 work was begun in The authority of Christianity; the the Island of Quelpart, off the south special characteristics of salvation in coast of Korea. No Protestant work- Christ; the life of prayer; church er had ever been there and there were life; spiritual unity; loyalty to no believers there. Yi Keui Poong, Christ; evangelism." the pastor chosen to open the work, was one of those who, some twenty Sunday-school Headquarters years before, had stoned Dr_ Moffett when he first opened his work in WHEN fire destroyed the conven- Pyengyang. Other fields in which tion hall, erected hy the Japan- these Korean Presbyterians have been ese in the city of Tokyo, Japan, to at work are Siberia, North and West entertain the World's Sunday School Manchuria, where active presbyteries Convention held there in the month of are now in existence, Korean students October, 1920, it was feared the Sun- in Tokyo, and, since 1912, the city of day-school cause would experience a Laiyang in Shantung province, China. severe setback. On the contrary, There are four pastors there and a quite the reverse was true, for the Korean modern-educated doctor. convention so stimulated the Sunday- They have charge of a territory sixty school work in every section of the Is- Ii square with some twenty churches land Empire that a spontaneous and six day schools. No white lllan movement was created for a head- has anything to do with the work. quarters building in Tokyo. Commit- Korean methods are being used and tees have since been at work, a splen- self-support insisted upon. The did site has been secured and a American missionaries in oth'CI' 'parts campaign is now on to raise funds to

of Shantung have been enthusiastic in ally thousands of outrages on Chinese their praise of what is being done. as serious as that at Lincheng has Lepers Help Each Other been to foreigners. We trust that friends will continue constantly to re- REV. J. NOBLE MACKENZIE member in prayer the unprotected writes of the Fusan Leper Asy- condition in which thousands of mislum in Korea: "Last year we had 208 sionaries are living and laboring in lepers in the Home and twenty in China…. From Luchow, in Western temporary quarters outside. We did Szechwan, we hear of several robber not think then that we could possibly bands having entered the city at admit any more; but we have been night, looting the main streets and compelled, owing to the pitiable con- causing a general panic. These peodition of so many applicants, to crowd ple have looted the best houses sysin twenty-eight more. Though it tematically night after night, and in meant less food, as well as less accom- many cases have carried off rich peomodation for the others, not only has ple for ransom. They have set up a there never been any complaint from semblance of government and the them, but they have often pleaded head robber has usurped the position with me for the admission of cases I of an official. During these days of had refused. During this year I have strain and fear the mission compound had to steel my heart against the ad- was full of women and girls who had mission of over 300 destitute lepers, taken refuge with the missionaries. and I have had many letters from Yet even under these painful condimissionaries and church office-bearers, tions, special meetings have been held pleading for others whom it would both morning and evening among have been a pleasure to admit if there these distressed people, and thus once had been room. Some of those re- more adverse circumstances have fused admission have taken up their fallen out for the furtherance of the abode in the neighborhood of the Gospel. " Home in huts that they have them- selves erected. I am giving them an occasional bag of rice, as well as some A Bible Encyclopedia for China M firing in winter. The number for ISSIONARIES in China are askwhom I do this is now thirty-seven; ing for a new Bible encyclopedia but there are as many again who try for the Chinese-one that will take to find shelter with them and share advantage of the best Christian schol- their meager allowance of rice-for arship and will, at the same time, deal lepers are most remarkably kind to with the Bible as the revealed Word one another. Those able to go about of God. Dr. Lacy L. Little, of the begging bring the uncooked rice they Presbyterian Church (South), writes are given to this center and cook and that there are both conservative and eat it there. We have thus over 300 radical elements in the Chinese lepers always about us, and all get Church and among the missionaries medical treatment." and that while Hastings Bible Dic- CHINA tionary satisfies the latter element, there is no sufficiently scholarly en- "In Perils of Robbers" cyclopedia in Chinese to meet the need of those who believe the Bible to be COMMENTING on the attack by brigand'! on the Tientsin-Pukow the inspired Word of God. For this railway train in May, wh:n twenty- purpose, a translation of Prof. James six Europeans and AmerIcans were Orr's "Bible Encyclopedia" is detaken captive, China's Mill-ions says: sired as a sane, scriptural and scholar- "This is merely a symptom of dis- ly work. Dr. Henry Woods, of Sooorders which have prevailed for some chow, Kiangsu, China, has been setime past. It is no exaggeration to lected as editor-in-chief of the Chinese state that there have occurred liter- translation.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

A Century alter Morrison that arithmetic could be taught in ad- dition to the Chinese abacus. When, I T is, interesting and instructive to a little later,Western sports became recall the fact that it is only just part of the life of his college at Tienone hundred years ago, namely in tsin, a scholar re'ared under the old 1823, that Robert Morrison, pioneer literary regime went home in disgust Protestant missionary in China, com- after watching the participation of his pleted his great task of translating the nephew. "I always heard that for- Holy Scriptures into the Chinese lan- eigners were cruel," he said, "now I guage. He had been confronted with know it, for I have myself seen them all possible difficulties short of violent make Chinese students run like horses expulsion from that country. The and jump like dogs." The charge that Chinese had forbidden the teaching of edu.cation was denationalizing the their language to any foreigter, and students Dr. Hart refuted, says a by imperial edict had threatened dire IJondon correspondent of The Chrisconsequences to any who translated t'ian Century. "The students were or published foreign works in the the most patriotic section of the com- Chinese language. The Portuguese, munity. Their influence on public who were in power in Macao, where opinion could not be left out of ac- Morrison was obliged to reside for count. Who was moulding the men some months every year, took effective who were moulding opinion ~ It be· steps to prevent Morrison using the hooved us at home to consider the printing press which he had brought matter of Chinese education, and to out from EngIa:nd j and the Directors administer that help which was availof the East India Company in Lon- able immediate-Iy and widely, not bedon, when they learned that Robert cause of any financial gain which Morrison was translating the Scrip- might accrue, but because of the in· tures into Chinese, erased his name estimable benefit to Britain and China from the list of their servants and and to the world at large. " sent out instructions to Canton that he was to be dismissed from their em- An International Ohurch ploy. Yet, in spite of all these things, God maintained His servant and he A CHURCH recently dedicated in completed his task. And that was Siu-yen, China, was built by a only one hundred years ago; yet today there are no less than ten thou- Dane and his helpers; it is decorated sand Protestant mission stations and out·stations scattered throughout the bv Chinese artists; it has a bell made land of China, while last year the World Student Christian Conference i;;' America, and a Chinese is the paswas actually held at Peking.-CMna's Millions. tor's assistant. The little temple be- side the church is in ruins and the last Chinese nun has left it-a proph- ecy that truth shall conquer also in China. -Dansk Missionsblad.

Western Ed.cation in Ohina. HBroW'n in China."

A T the meeting of the combined THE students of Brown University have recently pledged $2,500 for ~ China Society and the Anglo- the support of the "Brown in China" Chinese Friendship Society, which movement for next year. This move· took place at the School of Oriental ment is designed to support the chait Studies in London last spring, the of sociology in Shanghai College and speaker was Dr. Lavington Hart, of train students in the social settlement the London Missionary Society, prin- connected with the college amid a cipal of the Anglo-Chinese College at population of 300,000 factory opera- Tientsin, who contrasted the attitude tives, where men, women and children towards Western learning in China work day and night with no legal and today with that which had greeted his few moral safeguards. Three graduvery mild suggestion some years agQ

ates of Brown are now on the faculty a large variety of articl-es from wool of Shanghai College-C. C. Chen, and cotton. They have knitted many professor of biology; Percival R. stockings and helmets for the Red Bakeman, professor of theology, and Cross. Pupils from the schools have Daniel H. Kulp, professor of sociol- gone out into several occupations. ogy. Professor Kulp recently ac- Both young men and young women cepted a call to teach at Columbia have been and are doing good work i:r;t University, and Brown will send to hospitals as evangelists and giving -Shanghai College its own assistant massages, h-elping also in the meetings professor of sociology, Dr. Harold C. with music." Bucklin. Doubling a Force Campaign _ainst Foot-Binding T HE -noard of Missions of the THE Christian women of China Christian Reformed Church, with have taken up more seriously than headquarters in Grand Rapids, Mich., ever before a campaign against £oot- began work in the city of Rukao, binding. At a meeting of the Chinese China, in November, 1922, and is now Women's Conference recently atten- erecting buildings for its workers. tion was centered on this practice, de- Its field in and around Rukao, which scribed by the Chinese women attend- was turned over to it by the Southern ing as "abhorrent to the instincts of Presbyterians, is said to number behumanity,. utterly useless and foolish, tween three and four million people. with no single reason to comm-end it. " There are at present on the field three It was pointed out that while the ordained men, one of whom is a phypractice of foot-binding is dying out sician, and one woman evangelist, who in the cities, it continues with little is studying at the Nanking Language change in the inland districts. A School. The board plans to double vigorous campaign was outlined for this force by sending out in the authe eradication of the evil, to be pro- tumn two ordained men for evangelisjected through Christian churches and tic work, one medical missionary and schools, and to reach to every other one nurse. agency having influence with the Chin-ese people. Community Church Movement BUnd School in Canton AOOORDING to the Ckri~ian Cen- 1"1. tury, the association of" commun- THERE are no reliable census re- ity church workers of China organized ports giving the number of blind before the meeting of the Shanghai people in China, but one estimate Conference (in May, 1922), is now places the total at one million. Some represented in many provinces, and twenty-five 8choolsfor them have has an impressive personnel compos-ed been opened under Christian auspices of both native and American workers. in various parts of the country, one of The article, however, says nothing the largest being that in Oanton, about the relation of this movement which has three establishments for to the established missions and the men, boys and girls respectively, some methods whose value they have 170 in all. The following account is proved, but continues: "One of the given of their work: "Massage and first aims of the organization is to set hygiene are important studies. Both up a central office, with a secretary boys and girls thread bristles into who can visit various communities tooth and nail brushes. The boys and instruct them in the methods of make hair and clothes brushes and are a community church. In China the learning basket weaving and the mak- movement lays its great stress upon ing of porch curtains of bamboo. the employment of service methods by They make brooms, straw sandals and the churches. In America the workpalm leaf rain cOlltr;;, The girls knit ers have been so busy abating the

NEWS }<'ROM MANY LANDS

evils of sectarianism in local commun- mese yOUllg man who speaks Ellglish very ities that they are only beginning here well. In the course of our cOllversation I and there to inaugurate social service learned this youllg mall had purchased a methods in the churches. The Chi. catalogue from America costing about $20 nese movement has made overtures to gold because he wishes to gain a general the movement in America seeking the kllOwledge of the world. I told him i.t was funds with which to set up their office impossible to have such knowledge WIthout in China. This overture is being re- studying the Bible alld the effect Christ and ceived favorably.' ,- aiB teaching have had upon the world. A day or so later I called again and he opened A Christian Business Man the convcl·sation about the Bible and Christ. He began by informing me that he was a D R. FONG FOO SEC, of the Com- Buddhist and that Buddhism has many good mercial Press in Shanghai, has thiugs, but after an hour or more talking tobeen described by Dr. John R. Mott gether be invited me to come back a.gaill, as "probably the most important con- saying, 'Why this is interesting.' At five necting link between present-day o 'clock that afternoon he came to the house, China and the English-speaking but we did not get to talk with him. Rowworld." He was educated at Pomona ever, he invited us to come to his home the College, California, the University of the next morning to talk for three hours. California and Columbia University Since returning to Bangkok, I have sent him and worked his way all through with- an English Bible which he said he would like out borrowing a penny. On his re- to study. We are praying and hoping that turn to China he was appointed to a he will see the true light as he reads the post in the Ministry of Communica- story for himself." tions. He preferred, however, to take up his present position as editor of INDIA the English section of the great Commercial Press of Shanghai. He be- Caste Still a Live Issne lieves that in a modern business the needs of the work-people should be T HE "spring letter" 1923 from looked after in a Christian spirit. Ac- Sam Higginbottom, in Allahabad, cordingly, the Commercial Press has India, has the picturesque quality its kindergarten for the use of em- which one has come to expect from his ployees' children, while lecture-halls, reports. He writes: "When we were baths, dining-rooms, and class-rooms at the height of harvesting and very are in course of erection. Copartner- short of labor, a courtly old gentleship, old-age pensions, and bonus man, with a loin cloth and a sacred schemes are in full operation. Work thread appeared. He woefully is limited to nine hours a day, with no rubbed his stomach and said it was Sunday labor. empty, and asked for work. I told him to join the harvesters and I would SIAM gladly pay him. He declared that be- ing a Birahmin, he was above such A Buddhist Inquirer work. I remembered the difficulty the harvesters were having for drinking REV. A. G. SEIGLE, Presbyterian water; there were so many different missionary in Bangkok, writes in low-caste workers cutting the harvest the Siam 01ttlook of an evangelistic that a Brahmin was the only man tour that he had recently made with from whose hand they would all take Rev. F. L. Snyder and a Chinese col- drinking water, so I offered him the porteur. They were greatly encour- job of carrying water in an iron aged by the receptions given to their bucket from the well to the harvest street preaching, and by their rela- field. He sorrowfully admitted that tions with certain individuals. He he could not degrade himself by carsays: rying water for such low-caste follc Thus we parted. But the problem of "One morning while visiting the homes of getting water to the harvesters re- Singorn, we called upon Na; Samoll, a Sia- mained. " After narrating other at- tempts to solve the problem, Mr. Hig- ginbottom concludes: "And yet peo- ple tell us caste is dying. Every day

we live and work in India we are Marsh and W. Graham Scroggie, and that I hampered by it and the country is the came out to Ind:a from' Bethesda,' in Sunpoorer because of it. " derland, England, you'l! know something of my views. I seek to be guided by the blessed An Englishwoman's Heroism Holy Spirit in all my study of the Word.

T HE heroic exploit of :Mrs. L. A. "Sometime ago I wrote to you to thank Starr, of the C. M. S. hospital in you for sending still, your valuable paper. Peshawar, India, in rescuing Miss We much enjoy it. I note you had a good Mollie Ellis from the Afridi tribes- time in England. Praise the Lord. We are men, has received official recognition living under tremendous pressure here. in the award of the Kaisar-i-Hind SU1'ely the Lord is at hand. I greatly appregold medal to Mrs. Starr. The royal ciate the prayers of your readers, and feel message received by the Viceroy that it is only by the prayers of God's peothrough the Secretary of State for ple everywhere that I have been kept going India read: for, humanly speaking, this was an impossi- ble post to step into, but the work is the "The King and Queen have learned with Lord's and He will carry it on. We all realdeep interest and admiration of the service ize that it would be better to have an Indian rendered by Mrs. Starr in the rescue of Miss lady at the head of the work and we are look- Ellis from the hands of her mother's mur· ing to Him to raise one up. Join us in derers. Their Majesties share the feeling of prayer that such a one, after His heart, may horror to which the brutal crime at Kohat be found." gave rise, and are greatly relieved to know that Mrs. Starr'8 heroic endeavor has been Singing EvangelisDl crowned with success. The fearless devotion with which she has carried through her REV. H. V. HIGGINS, Canadian quest will long be an encouragement and an Baptist missionary in the Vizagainspiration. 1" patam field, South India, writes: "Our special Telugu evangelist, Mr. The source of Mrs. Starr's courage N. D. Abel, has toured considerably is evident in her letter to the C. M. S., and with good results. He may be in which she said: called a singing evangelist. With the use of a violin, drum, and sometimes "Oertainly prayer has been at the back of a harmonium, he draws great crowds all these happenings, and I at least have' who listen for hours to his singing fordblv felt this. I should like to mention and preaching. Popular lyrics are how remarkable the 'Daily Light' portions used and the life of Christ is most atwere…. It all gave one a strong sense of se· tractively presented. It seems to be curity, and to me the sense of certain suc- the ideal way to present the good cess, which I had felt all along. So it was news, as the Hindu people are so fond nothing to go with such assurances! One of religious music. Mr. Abel sings a could not possibly be afraid! " little and then stops to explain, or tells briefly the outline of some gospel Ramabai's Successor fact and then sings the story. Never in all my experience in the past MANY friends of Pandita Rama- thirty-four years in India have I bai's work, in both England and found the people generally everythe United States, have felt considera- where so ready to give earnest attenble curiosity as to the personality of tion to the gospel message. With the Englishwoman, a Miss Hastie, 250,000 people scattered in hundreds who has been chosen as Ramabai's of villages all over this great field and successor at Kedgaon. Some of their only one or two preachers to reach questions will be answered by the fol- them, surely the need of workers is lowing letter, written to the editor of apparent." the Evangelical Christian and Mission{Jry Witness: Untabulated Influence "In answer to your letter dated February AN Indian journalist, commenting 15th, I would say that like our beloved Pan- 1l. on Gandhi's views, is quoted as dita, who asked me to take up the work, I believe in the Bible from cover to cover_ To follows in the lIIiss:onary Review, an me it has ever been the inspired Word of English magazine in Australia; God, and I humbly seek to walk by it. When I tel! you that I have been grounded in the Scriptures by such men as Pastor F. E.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

"'There was a time,' wrote Mr. changed." :Mr. Harlow appeals to Gandhi, 'when I was wavering be- the Federal Council of the Churches tween Hinduism and Christianity.' of Christ to undertake some united Though the pull towards Christianity effort in the immediate future to- passed off," comments the journalist, wards offering our fellow Christians "it left a 'permanent impress behind. in Greece and in the refugee camps There is a good deal of Christ's substantial assurance of help along thought in Gandhi's Hinduism and the lines of training their young peo· this is true to a considerable extent of pIe for Christian leadership, the Hinduism of modern India."

"This is undoubtedly true," says the MOSLEM LANDS Review, "and it must always be re- Protecting the Investment membered by those who watch with T HE present situation in the Near such solicitude the spread of the Gos- East has been thus summed up by pel in 'heathen' lands, how much a committee to which Dr, Stanley there is below the surface that cannot white, of the Presbyterian Foreign be seen in tabulat-ed results. We are Board, and Rev. Samuel McC. Cavert, not content merely to influence Hin- of the Federal Oouncil, belong: duism, and see clearly that if we stop at mere influence of this kind it may During the last ten years the American lead only to the complacency and self- public hilll given over $70,000,000 for relief work in the Near East, During the last hun· satisfaction of Hindus. But if we dred years this same public has given over press on, urging the imperial claims $50,000,000 for constructively permanent of Christ, surely such influence must work in the Near East, schools, hospitals, or· in the long run mak-e it easier for phanages, asylums, and chnrches.

A considerable portion <Jf the permanent those who are convinced of those investment of $50,000,000 has been wasted by war, and through wanton atrocity. The claims to turn to Him," entire Christian constituency of this costly civilization has been either massacred Or de· THE NEAR EAST ported, But money sO expended can never Opportunity to Train Leaders bring full value either to the giver or to those who receive until the Christian minori· S RALPH HARLOW, formerly of ties are established on a basis of permanent • the International College at secm-ity and opportunity. Unless this is Smyrna, sees in the refugee camps in done history will repeat itself. The Turk the Near East "an opportunity for can destroy faster than we can create, Two things must be done. First, the help raising up an adequate Christian that has been given must continue to go to leadership such as the Ohristian them. Second, they must be placed on a foot- Church has never :faced in all of its ing of permanent security and opporunlty. mIssIonary endeavor in the Near Otherwise our great investment is a failure, That means thought, and the courag-e to act.

East." If the Greeks and Armenians, This can be achieved only by: (1) Providing he says, l (with so meager and inade- a home for the :remnants of the Armen;an people, and guaranteeing the permanent quate an understanding of the Mind safety of that home, (2) Providing for the of the Master, have endured so much Anatolian Greeks through help given to the for His name, may we not say that, Greek nation.

given wise guidance and Ohristian fellowship and training, they will yet A Pall-Orthodox Synod F produce a leadership which shall cap· OR nearly a month, ending June 8th, there met in Oonstantinople a ture the Near East for Ohrist L .. An element which makes the present chal- Pan-Orthodox Synod representing the lenge unique, is the changed attitude principal Churches of the Orthodox of the leaders of the ancient Ohurches, East, whose conclusions were of mo- and of the Greek Government. For mentous importance, and whose ses- years, the leaders in the ancient sions were ended by the attempt at Churches were suspicious of any form forcibly kidnapping the Patriarch of missionary activity or cooperation. Meletios as he was presiding in the Today that situation is radically Synod, The Living Ch1trch claims to

be "in position to state that unani- mencement, with a graduating class mous decision was reached" on the of twenty young men, who take up following points, among others: To their work at a period in Egyptian adopt the western style of calendar; history in which the national leaders to permit second marriage of clergy; claim the paramount need is for eduto permit first marriage of clergy cated leaders with moral character. after ordination, but to require Among the guests at the Commencebishops to be unmarried; to call Ecu- ment exercises were the American menical Synod (Sobol') in 1925, Minister to Egypt, Dr. Faris Nimr, which will be 1,600 years after the the editor of the leading Arabic newsfirst Ecumenical Synod, and to call paper of Egypt, five Ministers from all the Christian world to celebrate the present Cabinet, the head Sheikh this anniversary. of the Azhar University, the Gover- nor of Cairo, and his Excellency, Workers in Syria Encouraged Prince Mohammed Ali, brother of the ex-khedive, who is now in exile. B AYARD DODGE, President of When President Watwn finished his the American University at Bei- very strong speech on Character in rut, is quoted in the Continent as say- Education, having stressed the eleing that the tireless and efficient serv- ment of faith in God-a living, lovice of the missionaries in war times, ing, approachable God-the Prince when men and women alike devoted spontaneously arose from his chair on the'lIlselves to relief work has had its the front row of the audience and effect. Many Syrians are telling the rushed up to the platform and shook missionaries that they could not hands with Dr. Watson, while the understand what Christianity really crowd went wild. meant until they saw them going about, feeding the hungry and caring A Woman's Heroism for the sick. And the fact that America has refused political power in the ARCHDEACON OWEN, of Maseno East has convinced the Orientals that ft in the Nyanza Province of East the missionaries have no "ulterior mo- Africa, tells in the Church Mis~onary tive" in their work. Many bigoted Outlook, the story of a Nandi woman communities which were so antagon- convert. She and her husband had istic that they would not even give begun to be interested in Christianity hospitality to the Protestant mission- at the same time. The husband later ary, are now begging the mission to decided that he did not like the resend workers to establish schools and straints of Christianity and insisted churches. that his wife also should give up her connection with the Church. Finding The Syrians are particularly anx- her obstinate, he beat her, systematicious to hav€' schools established for ally, but did not succeed in altering their children. It seems impossible, her resolution to stand by her faith in under present conditions, for any Christ. One day he tied her hands public system of education to be in- and feet with rope, made a fire, and stituted in Syria, and so the need for placed her on it for a short time. The mission schools in the villages is im- fire and the burns failed to shake the perative. All sects are a.sking for woman's determination. so the husthem, and there is a great opportunity hand placed her on the fire again and for the entrance through this door in- again, and for longer periods, but to homes which it has not hitherto quite failed to break her spirit. He been possible to reach with the Chris- then threatened to cut her throat. tian message. Her brother afterwards took her away from her husband's house. As the AFRICA woman's story was confirmed by others, the Archdeacon decided to Com.mencem.ent in Cairo THE American University in Cairo celebrated this year its first Com-

1923J NEWS ]<'ROM MANY LANDS

wHive the period of the catechumenate 'l'wenty-six slaves were recently liber- in her case, and next day received her ated by the British when being taken into the Church by baptism. to Arabia for sale.

Bantu Presbyterian Ohurch A sub-native commissioner in South West Africa (formerly German Ter- I N July there met at Lovedale, South ritory) reports that slavery and Athfericna~wthneatfiivrset General Assembly witchcraft are rampant among the of Ohurch, in which tribes of the Okavango River. The native chiefs do nothmg to stop slave certain Presbyterian missions have trading or slave holding among chiefs, headmen and owners of Kraals. united under the name of the Bantu It is said that one-half of the popu- Presbyterian Church of South Africa. lation along this river live in slavery. There are three classes of slaves- Bver since the formation of the South those born in slavery, those sold for debts and those bought with cattle. African Presbyterian Church in 1897, To-day, though a master may punish his slaves he is not permitted to kill there has been a difference of opinion or sell them. He must feed them but has no other obligation. The British between the two types of Scotch mis- officers are using their influence to in- duce the chiefs to end slavery. sions on the question whether Euro- pean and native congregations should be included in one Church or sepa- rately Drganized. In the new organi- czoantinoen~tiwohnilethethnearetivise to be a federal Church is to be separate ' from the Presbyterian Church of South Africa, whose membership is mainly European, and au- King Khama's Successor tonomous. The native Church will ON hearing of the death of Chief Khama, whose life story was told now be free to develop its own genius in the May Review, the Directors of and face its own tasks. "This," says the London Missionary Society sent the South African Outlook, "is a new to his sons and successor, Sekgoma thing in South African Church life, and it will be looked upon with keen Khama, the new Chief of the Bamanginterest by a large number or people wato, a cablegram of sympathy and representing many differing interests good wishes, and subsequently forand of many shades of opinion. Much warded to him a resolution of the will depend on the wisdom, energy, Board expressing appreciation of self-restraint and Christian tone of Khama's great services to the tribe, the native ministers. On them more and congratulations to Sekgoma on especially great re~ponsibilities are his succession to the chieftainship and being laid. " conveying their warmest good wishes to him. The following letter of ac- Modern Slavery in Africa knowledgment from Sekgoma appears in the L. M. S. Chronicle: H UMAN slavery is not en~ir~ly a thing of the past. Man s whu- "It is with grateful thanks that lac· manity to man still makes thousands knowledge your letter dated 1st March, 1923, mourn in Africa. The Anti-slavery to me conveying your sympathy upon the Reporter (London) tells of slavers: in death of our beloved father. Please convey Abyssinia and in South West Afnca. our good wishes to the Directors London The gradual depopulation of slave Missionary Society. I wish to express to the producing districts has led to a de- Direetors on behalf of the people and mycline in the trade and the Regent of self my heartfelt thanks for the kindly ex- Abyssinia reports that his govern- pression of sympathy and esteem of your ment is considering the whole ques- your prayers. I can assure you that it is not tion of slavery and slave trading and only the loss to the Barnangwato, it is a great is ready to cooperate with the League loss to the natives of South Africa. I hope of Nations for its suppression. the London Missionary Society will work with me the same as to my late father. With greetings, I am yOUl" friend "Sl!lKGOMA KHAMA."

EUROPE population. The inquiry was in- Appeal to Atnerican Churches tended to establish not only the num- REV. ADOLF KELLER, D.D., ber of Protestants in each parish, but LL..D., Secretary of the Central also the number of families and the Bureau in Zurich for the Relief of average number of children in each. Evangelical Churches in Europe, The inquiry was made in 1922. Few made his recent tour in the United churches in the larger towns returned States under the auspices of the Fed- the questionnaire, but the answers eral Council of Churches, which plans came from 129 rural churches, comto bring before all American churches prising 49,431 Protestants. They this autumn the question of their re- represented 12,206 families, of which sponsibility for their fellow-Chris- 1,949 were without children, 3,282 had one child, 3,099 two children. Of tians in Europe. In an article in The 1,283 marriages in 1920 and 1921 in Congregationalist Dr. Keller says: these 129 churches only 529 children "In fourteen European countries the were born up to March 1, 1922. One evangelical churches and more espe- church reported 400 baptisms and 600 cially the Protestant charitable and burials since 1881. The conclusion is benevolent organizations are no longer evident that emigration to the cities able to fulfil their task without foreign help…. There is a unique oppor- cannot be altogether blamed for the tunity for American Protestantism to depopulation of rural parishes.

db what thl') American nation could not' do, namely, to realize a real con- A Federation in Spain structive program of international THE leaders of the majority of the cooperation on the basis of good will evangelical churches in Spain have banded themselves together in a fedand service and to win back thus the eration that will greatly strengthen confidence of the European churches evangelical work. For many years which are so deeply disappointed by the World's Evangelical Alliance has American aloofness. Participation in prepared the way for this federation, which has a different object in view such a practical work of love, in an from the Alliance. The two are comunselfish and broad spirit of sacrifice plimentary, The Alliance stands for and evangelical fellowship, would do aN Spanish Evangelism, and undermore for bringing Christians together takes duties and responsibilities which than fifteen international conferences the federation cannot discharge. The and some new formulas of church Imion.', British Laytnen's Movement latter will have to deal with problems of comity and the transfer of Evan- T HE National Layman's Missionary gelicals from one community to an- Movement of Great Britain has other when there is a change of resinow heen reorganized, and Mr. Rus- dence. It will also endeavor to estabsell Longmore has undertaken the lish a common discipline and unite responsibility of making it a strong the churches for common efforts. "It witness for Christ and a center of is not too much to say," comments missionary enthusiasm. It is interde- Evangelical Christendom, "that this nominational and forms groups in end could not have been attained had various centers for the study of mis- not the World's Evangelical Alliance sionary problems and the promotion held its monthly prayer meetings of missionary interests. wherever two or more missions or churches were working in the same Rural Protestants in France city or district. The need for unity is I N its session of 1921 the national specially great in a country like Spain synod of Reformed Evangelical where the Evangelicals are face to Churches in France decided to inves- face with ultramontanism and infidel- tigate the movement of the Protestant ity. "

1~23] NEWS ]'ROM MANY LANDS

Religious State of GerDlany thorities, and from others such heavy custom dues are demanded that it is A GERMAN missionary to China, impossible to pay them without aid H. Becker, is quoted as follows in from abroad. Pastors already living the EvangeLical Christian on present on starvation allowances are comconditions in Germany: "Poor Fa- pelled to pay nearly a whole month's therland, Germany t It is receiving salary for a three-month's permission the reward for criticizing the Bible. to preach. Young people under eight- One hardly can go on a lonely street een years of age are not allowed to in the cities without being attacked by attend Sunday-school or any religious bad men. The State Churches are service. Blasphemous papers with empty. But the free churches, 'Ge- the most horrible caricatures of Christ meinschaften' are filled. Many are and Bible teaching can be bought in being saved and at some places we the streets and on the bookstalls in have local revivals. But all in all, Moscow and other towns. Germany is going from bad to worse. If Germany will not repent, there is LATIN AMERICA no hope for her." The same paper also quotes a contributor to Current EfI'ect of Revolution on School History, who states that the Socialistic party which now represents one- R w. EV. M. M. THOMAS, headthird of Germany's population, is master of the Southern Cross openly and blatantly infidel. In the School for Boys, conducted by the schools they absolutely refuse to per- Episcopal Church in Porto Alegre, mit any teaching recognizing the Brazil, recently wrote: ", The revoludeity. To offset the influence of the tion seems to be more and more seristate church the Socialists have insti- ous as the time goes on. The rail tuted a ceremony to correspond to the communication between Santa Maria " Confirmation" in the church at and Uruguayana was cut for ,several' which time the young people are days, The Bishop has been able to graduated from the Socialist school. keep his appointments, but has been The writer states that the booklet pre- advised not to try to do so. There sented to the young people on that seems to be no danger whatever to occasion would be unprintable in non-participants, but telegraph and English, so degrading is its moral or rail communications are most uncerrather immoral content. tain, and promise to be more so. Po- litical conditions have seriously af- Bolshevists Anti-Christian fected the school. We have never had so small a matriculation. Parents are ON the authority of a recent visitor afraid to send their children too far to Russia, The Friend of Russia from home. There seems to be no states that there is no question about money, and prices of commodities are the strong anti-Christian character of fifty per cent. higher than they Bolshevism. Greek churches have were." been closed and turned into dancing halls and cinemas. For a while evan- Catholic Bishop'. Tribute gelicals appeared to be exempt from persecution or interference of any ASTRIKING tribute to Protestant kind, but it can hardly be said that missionary work in Chile was this is so now. Halls have been closed paid by a Roman Catholic bishop. against evangelical preachers. Anti- The occasion was the Eucharistic Christian processions of the most hor- Congress held in Santiago. One day rible description have been allowed in the topic for consideration was, the streets of Petrograd. Heavy "What shall we do with the Protestaxes have been put upon Christian tants'" When the discussion was bechurches of all kinds. Bibles have gun, one man in the spirit of the oJd been returned to senders by the au- Inquisition days said: "Let's burn them at the stake, and get rid of

them!" Others spoke in about the onies or mandated territories being same way, until finally Bishop Ed- freely represented. Thus the- Philip- wards rose and said; "Brethren, say pines, Hawaii, Mesopotamia, and Ar- what you will about the Protestants, menia each have two representatives.

but they have three things that we In a few cases there is only one stu- may well learn from them. They have dent and consequently he is the sole a clergy whose life is beyond reproach, representative of his nationality. One whereas ours is the laughingstock of third of the members are women stu- the whole country. They preach and dents. Since the purpose of the As- they praatice temperance, and we sembly is to exchange views and get ought to do the same. They have the the general sentiment of the members open Bible, and they put it into the on international problems through hands of the people. " friendly but frank discussion, the meetings were devoted entirely to dis- A Chinese Church in Cuba cussion of these problems by the student representatives themselves, CUBA, in spite of its much smaller though visitors were cordially invited geographical area, has almost as to attend and at the initial meeting a many Chinese as are in the United prominent American was asked to States. The most recent estimate sets speak. The Assembly did not hesitate the numbe'r of Chinese in the island at approximately 50,000. The only to attack vital world problems, even evangelical work which has been done though they involved highly nationalamong them is carried on by the Pres- istic or racial controversies. It was byterians and this resulted in the or- felt that if these problems could not ganization on April 6th of the First be discussed in a calm, frank, and Chinese Presbyterian Church of Ha- friendly manner by stude-nts who are vana. The new body has fifty charter members and three elders. The pas- associated together to further internator is Rev. P. M. Acosta, a Cuban, tional understanding there could be who has worked among the Chinese no hope for the governments of the for some time. The congregation in- nations ever coming into friendly COD- ference and agreement.

cludes several of the most influential National Bible Institute Chinese residents of Havana.

NORTH AMERICA I N JUly the National Bible Institute moved from We-st 35th Street, New International Student Assembly York City, to new quarters in West 55th Street. It is proposed to begin SEVERAL significant meetings for work October 1st on a thirteen-story the discussion of world problems building, which will house 300 stuhave be-en held during the last aca- dents. The outdoor activities of the demic year by the International Stu- Institute have recently been summardent Assembly, which is composed .of ized as follows: Twenty thousand students from the universities and people every week (this is a low estiprofessional schools of New York mate) form the audiences to whom City, representing seventy nations. the pure- Gospel of Jesus Christ is The Intercollegiate Cosmopolitan preached by the workers of the Na~ Club of New York selects for the As- tional Bible Institute; 2,960 Scripsembly two deiegates from each na- ture portions are carefully distributed tional group of students, regardless each· week with an appeal to each reof the size of the country, or the num- cipient to take only what he or she ber of students of that nationality purposes to read; 150 people (apresident in New York. The advanced proximately, a low estimate) is the spirit of the body is further illus- average number of people listening to trated by the fact that no account is the Gospel at each of the Institute's taken of whether or not a land is po- outdoor meetings; eleven languages, litically independent, the various col-

1923J NEWS }'ROM MANY LANDS

English, Russian, Yiddish, German, tion special interest attaches to the Spanish, French, Italian, Greek, Pol- action of the South Dakota Legislaish, Syrian, and Armenian are used ture, which, in a series of resolutions to give the Gospel of salvation recently adopted, acknowledged that through Christ to these unsaved hosts., mU'ltiplicity of statutes were ineffective in staying the "unprecedented crime State University Experiment wave sw€'eping America," and as- serted that religion only could meet THE University of Michigan has the need. The remedy for the present been chosen for experimentation situation "must be effected through by a group of we'althy men who are the inculcation of morality, spiritualinterested in the working out of some ity and conscience in the young, in satisfactory plan for religious educa- church, school and home." tion at state universities. A separate school is to be organized where in- Dutch Reformed Reorganization struction undenominational in character, of the highest university rank, I N harmony with the general tendis to be given, Buildings are to be ency toward the consolidation of provided, for which purpose $25,000 church boards, already noted in the are at present available. A campaign Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A.., will be launched throughout the state the General Synod of the Reformed for the raising of $1,200,000 as an en- Church in America recommended at dowment fund. The purpose of the its last meeting that the boards of school will be, not the training of min- that Church should be combined into isters, but the offering of courses in four, as follows: (1) Board of Forreligion for the general student body. eign Missions, including the foreign work of the women; (2) Board of The Bible and State Laws Domestic Missions, including the home missionary work of the women; (3) I N ten states, Arizona, Idaho, Illi- Board of Education, including stu- nois, Louisiana, Minnesota, ~e­ dent education, religious education, vada, New York, Washington, Wis- missionary education, and publicaconsin and Wyoming, the Bible is not tion; (4) Ministers' Fund, including permitted to be read in the public the Pension Fund, and the Disabled schools at stated times, according to Ministers' and Widows' Funds. The William R. Hood, specialist in school report recommended the employment legislation for the Bureau of Educa- of a Missionary Education Secretary tion, who is quoted in the New York to be under the control of the Board Times. Of these states three have Su- of Education, preme Court decisions adverse to such reading, and in the rema,ining seven Baptist Laymen's Movement an opinion of the State Superintendent of Public Instruction, Attorney T HE National Council of Northern General or other authoritative con- Baptist Laymen, recently organstruction has barred the Bible from ized at A.tlantic City, chose William the schools. In New York City, how- Travers Jerome, Jr., a young layman ever, the City Charter permits the of New York City as chairman, and reading of the Bible. Six states re- R. O. Jasperson as executive secrequire that a portion of the Bible be tary. The latter, in an article in the read daily in their schools. Six other Watchman-Examilner, states the purstates specifically permit by law the pose of this new organization under reading' of the Bible in the public the following heads: schools, In nineteen states and the District of Columbia the law is silcnt (1) To arouse among laymen a desire to on the subject and under general accept service for the Master, and quicken terms of the law Bible reading is con- the spirituality of the churches. strued as permissible. In'this connec- (2) To show lUen how they may serve their local church, their State association and the denomination.

(3) '1'0 encourage men who are nominal ating in the national missionary orchurch members to take upon themselves tasks for which they are especially fitted. ganizations represented by the Coun- (4) To seek especially recruits among OUl' cil. Capital expenditures for propyoung men to enlist them for responsibilities of the future. erty, and sums spent on work among (5) To stimulate a greater interest among peoples professing the Christian remen in the missionary enterprises of the denomination, in its educational undertakings, ligion, are not included: the sum in its various activities, in its forul of or· ganization and its financial needs. given is the average for three years (6) To study how to overcome the reluc- 1919-20-21, reduced to pounds stertance felt by many men in undertaking church work. ling.

(7) To encourage men to undertake works £ of practical Christianity in the r!arne of the Australia ………. , ….•…….. 172.43e chu'/"ch in their own communities. Belgium ………………….. . 40~ (8) To encourage and aid existing organ· izations of Baptist laymen in every way pos- Denmark •………•….•.•••••.• 91.715 sible. Finland (3 Societies) ………… . 17,550 (9) To urge and aid in forming groups of laymen in every church where none now France . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ~1.700 exists. Germany ……………….. , .. . 430 (10) To create and mobilize a great aud militant body of Baptist laymen who will Great Britain ………………. . 2,310.000 "hold up the arms" of their pastors and by their lives and conduct give evidence that Netherlands ……………….. . 84,~:!:! they have taken the Master into full partnership. New Zealand ………………. .

Indian Ohief a Ohristian U. S. A. and Canada …••……… 6,327,597 Norway …………….•…….. 163,000 T HE Blackfeet Indian, Chief Two- Guns-Whitecalf by name, whose Sweden . _…………………. . 280,926 profile is on the U. S. Mint' 'buffalo nickel," recently united with the M. Switzerland (3 Societies) ……… . 53.818 E. Church at Browning, Mont. The South Africa (4 Reformed Church chief chose Easter Sunday on which to seal his allegiance to Christianity Synods) ………………….. 69,750 and the Methodist Church and to break away from paganism. The total is £9,594,254 (about ~44,134,586).

GENERAL The Coming Generation Comparative Expenditures T HOSE who heard Dr. John R. Mott during his visit to London, I N 1921 the missionaries from all were struck, says Evangelical Chris- the Christian communities of the tendom, by "the growing seriousness West amounted to 24,000. Yet Brit- of hig outlook and the increased sense ain alone sent forth an army of 6,000,- of responsibility he felt." His posi- 000 men to fight her battles in time of need. The world's total contribution tion, as summarized, was.as follows: to foreign missions for 1921 amounted "The world, from the ethIcal and reto £9,250,000. During that same year ligious viewpoints, has failed. There Great Britain spent £402,726,000 on is unrest everywhere. Youth is disstrong drink and £218,379,000 on to- contented with the past, is despairing bacco. The secretaries of the Interna- of the future unless the present is tional Missionary Council give the used to mould it into right forms. following amounts received for mis- But then that is the natural attitude sionary work by the societies cooper- of youth-a desire to make the pres- ent the starting point for a great revolution in the future. The great contrast between today and yesterday is that youth is organizing its forces and has learned that by organization it can accomplish far more than has been attained in the past. Will the organization of youth be for revolu- tion of an undesirable type or for the betterment of society by framing its policy on the highest of ideals, the Crucified Lord of Life T•.• To win the oncoming generation for Christ in colleges and univeTsities is a great enthusiasm of the best of our young task not unworthy of the consecrated men."

Williamu-Mariner, Missionary. By Ernest his viewpoint is that of a

H. Hayes. Paper. 12 mo. 111 pp. deeply interested in the winning of the Eastern peoples to Christ. Many Khama, The Great African Chief. By John striking incidents and teUing facts C. Harris. 112 pp. Is 6d. 112 pp. enliven the narrative and make a deep Livingstone Press, 48 Broadway, West- minster, London, S. W. 1, England. 1922.

These two small volumes give the impression on the reader. The story stories of two great Christians-one of the results of missions in Korea is John Williams, the British missionary especially strong.

to the South Seas; the other King Pandita Ramabai. Clementina Butler. Khama, the Christian Chief of Africa. Inus. 12 mo. 96 pp. $1.00 net. Flem· Both books are well written and in- ing H. Revell Co. New York. 1923. spiring reading. They reveal the power of Christ in the life and service When this friend and rescuer of of two very different types of men in Indian child widows died last April, entirely different environments. she left thousands of mourners, in- eluding a thousand children in her With P'u and hIs Brig,ands. Mrs. Howard colony at Mukti. Miss Butler, the Taylor. 76 pp. 28 6d. China Inland corresponding secretary of the Amer- Mission. London. 75e The Sunday Sehool ican Ramabai Association, has not Times Co. Philadelphia. 1923. tried to give a biography of this re- markable Hindu pandita, but has Captured by Chinese brigands, written a very appreciative memorial husband and wife separated, threat- volume in which she describes the ened with death and yet at peace and character of Ramabai and the nature witnessing' to Christ and His keeping of her work. It is a good companion power-this is the dramatic and in- volume to the biography by Mrs. Dyer. spiring story told by the captured wife. It is not only interesting but stimulating to faith. Abel of Kwato. A. Gratten Hall. Illus. 16 mo. 60 pp. Is 6d. 50 eents. George Within the Gateways of the Far East. H. Doran 00. New York. 1923. Charles R. Erdman. Illus. 12 mo. 128 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. New Those who have met Rev. Charles York. 1922. W …Abel or ha ve heard him speak on his missionary experiences in New It is sometimes more interesting to Guinea will be delighted to. read this see foreign lands through the eyes of very brief account (told for children) an intelligent traveler than to follow of his adventures in British New the more authoritative and less im- Guinea. There are hairbreadth espressionistic studies of a long-time capes, missionary experiences and resident. Dr. Erdman of Princeton wonderful results in the transformahas the background of information tion of cannibals into Christians. and he enjoyed the best of opportuni- ties on his journey to China, Korea The World's Great Religious Poetry. and Japan last summer. He studied Compiled by Caroline Miles Hill. 8vo. the situation at first hand with all 834 pp. $5.00. The Macmillan Co. New the benefits of missionary tutelage. York. 1923.

He saw the countries, the people and A difference of taste in poetry- the mission work with the keen in- even religious poetry – will widely terest of a newcomer and with the separate men. ,Vhat a vast gulf there intelligence of a student. Many of is between Whitman and Whittier, for his descriptions are full of humor, but instance! Religion offers a wonderful 763

opportunity for feeling, imagination statistics. There are also seventeen and sublime thought. This volume of chapters 011 Korea and several apsome 800 poems is naturally a varied pendices. The information is immixture and has verses to suit an mense and reliable and many of the tastes-spiritual and materialistie- chapters are wonderfully illuminating from the psalms of David and epics and interesting.

of Milton to the Egyptian hymns and The book is worth owning for readthe pantheistic poems of Swinburne. ing and for reference. It may be The Hlll Tribes of Fiji. A. B. Brewster. secured in America from the Foreign Illus. 8vo. 308 Pl'· 218 net. Seeley, Missions Conference, 25 Madison Ave- Service and Co. London. 1922. nue, New York City.

The South Sea Islands are fasci- All in a Lifetime. By Henry Morgenthau: nating as a study of raw human na- Illustrated. 8vo. 454 pp. $4.00. ture under tropical skies. Fiji also Doubleday, Page & Company. New reveals what this type can become York. 1922. under the influence of Christian teaching. The British commissioner and Good biographies are among the commandment of the native constabu- most interesting and valuable of lary in Fiji gives here the results of books and this one is no exception. his contacts and observations for forty The story of Mr. Morgenthau's experiyears. He describes the habits, man- ences has special interest for those ners, beliefs and characteristics of the interested in Near Eastern affairs in Fijians fr6m the days of cannibalism general and missionary work in parto the present day. It is a wonder- ticular, for the author was American fully interesting study. All the Fi- Ambassador to Turkey during the jians are not yet civilized but Mr. stirring years from 1913 to 1916. Brewster has a good word to, say for When appointed he was a successful the ChriisLian natives and for the mis- business man and a recognized leader sionaries. The inclusion of many in- in many phillanthropic movements, cidents and concrete facts adds greatly but he had never been brought into to the fascination of the volume. contact with Protestant missionary work. He is a Hebrew, but in fine The Christian Movement in J"apan. Edited catholicity of spirit, he immediately by Samuel J. Umbreit. 546 pp. Federa· placed himself in communication with tion of Christian Missions. Japan. 1922. the Secretaries of the Mission Boards This year book reports on the work that have work in Turkey, and wel- of fifty-eight Protestant missionary comed the information which they organizations in Japan, two in For- gave him. "'Then he learned that mosa and six in Korea. In Japan several of the Secretaries were to sail there are 1,201 foreign missionaries, for Europe on the same date that he in Formosa 44 and in Korea 472. The planned to sail but on a different communicant church members in steamer, he canceled his reservations Japan number 120,017, and total ad- in order that he might travel with herents 142,346; in Formosa 7,809 them. Almost every evening at Mr. and adherents 29,616, and in Korea Morgenthau's invitation they assem- 85,963 and adherents 189,799. bled in his stateroom to discuss the The chapters this year include a problems in Turkey. American Prot- review of the year 1921 in Japan by estant missionary interests in the the Editor, and papers on Christian Turkish Empire were never more Thoughts in Japan, Cooperation be..' sympathetically and efficiently hantween Missions and Churches, From idled than when Mr. Morgenthau was Buddhism to Christianity, Popular American Ambassador at Constanti- Buddhism, The .Tapanese Child, nople.

Young .Men of Modern Times, J apa- The volume of reminiscences has nese Women and Society, reports, of literary charm and is altogether fasvarious organizations and missionary cinating. It describes the author's rise from small beginnings to na- ing there. One chapter is devoted to tional and international eminence. By , 'The W ol'lld War and the Student his ability and energy he accumulated Movement, " and describes less well wealth and then devoted himself to than Dr. Tyau, the intellectual renais- public service. His observations sance. His chapter on "Christianity throw light on a large number of in China" might be 'a good mission- questions affecting America and the ary "tract" from its Green Frog Near East. opening to its concluding paragraph China's Place in the Sun. By StaTIley on a multiform manifestation of High. ] llus. xxxiii, 212 pp. The Mac· Christ in China today. The author holds with Bishop Bashford that "in millan Company. New York. $1.75. the twenty-first century the two 1922.

Pages xiii-xxix wi'll be read by few; peoples which will loom largest OD! yet this Introduction, probably one of the globe will be the Chinese and the . the latest bits of writing by the late Americans–or, perhaps, better, the Dr. Paul Reinsch, Ex-Minister to Chinese and the Anglo-Saxons." Mr. China, is one of the best brief ap- High exhorts his readers to further praisals of China of the present day the great rapprochement, "when that w~ have seen. Mr. High prof- China and America willI face each ited by long journeys in the Republic other …. as the allied representatives with Dr. Ralph Ward and has di- of a common idealism-the Great gested the best. things in "China, an Republk of Asia and the Great Re- Interpretation," by the late Bishop. public of the West united for the per- Bashford, as well as the abounding petuation of Christian Democracy."

literature on China in the Missionary i Research Library. Here he gives his A Thousand Miles from Ii Post Office: Or, conclusions in eleven chapters, sum- Twenty Years' Life and Travel in the marized thus by Dr. Reinsch: "These Hudson'S Bay Regions. By the Right chapters clearly picture forth the Reverend J. Lofthouse, D.D' IlIus., map, vii, 184 pp. Macmillan Co. London and life forces of China which are now New York. 1922.

striving for expression in new modes Hudson's Bay is Canada's Mediof action. The varied evidences of an teranean, large enough to accommoastounding transition in a secular so- date all the British Isles with space ciety have been observed by the enough left over to sail around them author and set forth so as to indi- without sighting land anywhere. Becate a true sense of proportion be- ing a thousand miles from a post tween the deep and enduring vitwlity office was' nothing to a life of privaof the ChineRe social body and the tion and glad and joyous struggle for temporary ills which are now so much existence, first, and then for building in evidence." up in the wilderness a church and a Our author holds the view of Gen- leavened community_ The author sug- eral .Tan Smuts, as found in his ad- gests the desired versatility for an dress before the British Imperial Arctic missionary: "He was expected Conference of 1921: "Our tempta- to be able to extract teeth, to set and tion is still to look on the European even to amputate limbs, and to pre- stage as of first importance. It is no scribe remedies. for all the ills to longer so. Undoubtedly the scene which the flesh is heir. Not only was has shifted from Europe to the Far he a medical practitioner as well as East and to the Pacific …. There, I a missionary, but he had also to act believe, the next great chapter in as his own joiner, builder, blacksmith, human history will be written." Mr. bricklayer, mason, or other skilled High first puts out of the way our workman. Then again he was often "Isolation Myth," and then discusses cailled upon to visit a sick Indian or America's commercial stake in China Eskimo a hundred miles away, which and the industrial renaissance emerg- entailed a long and trying walk on snow-shoes and an absence of many scientific researches are considered in days or even weeks." The amateur fair and kindly spirit and aU that is doctor must go 400 miles on snow- proved to be true is fearlessly ac- shoes to consult a physician about his cepted. Dr. .Tohnson would accept wife and then find that she must make evolution as God's process of creation a 7,000 mile jolirney to Engiand for but does not find the evidence suffi- surgical treatment. He builds a cient when all the pros and cons are corrugated iron church and a good considered. The contention of the share of it blows away. He goes book is that faith is not credulity, but kayaking, has contact with the polar intelligent conviction. The work bears, travels a thousand miles or might be used for study groups of more on snow-shoes " across the high school or college age.

Northern Barren Lands," he makes a The range of this book may be hard journey tOI ascertain the possi- judged by the chapter headings: bilities of he~ping a few Eskimo. "What is Scientific Thinking;" "The Spiritual Interpretation of the Uni- Happily, he could write a chapter verse; " "New Testament Records on the "Influence of Mission Work Authentic;" "The Program of on the Indian," which ends with its Christ;" "Prayer Life of Believers; " effect upon the author himself after "The Challenge to Christian Service. " a life of expOS1lre and hardship not matched by St. Paul's Iliad of Woes in 2 Cor. 11: 21-33. The volume pre- What Is There In Religion 1 178 pp. $1.25.

sents a rapidly moving picture of Ma"millan Co. 1922.

what missionary life is like in the This series of addresses by the Rev.

sub-Arctic regions of America. Henry Sloane Coffin of the Madison Japan in Transition. Loretta L. Shaw. Avenue Presbyterian Church, and 126 pp. $1.25. Geo. H. Doran Co. New Associate Professor in Union Theo- York. 1922. logical Seminary, is the outcome of a discussion by a group of young people. This small book, by a missionary The Hudson River is used as an alunder the Church Missionary Society for nearly twenty years, is inform- legory of the service rendered by reing and pleasant reading. By the aid ligion, each chapter containing SOIll1e of a bit of imagination, the reader can suggestion of the characteristics of clearly see the remarkable transforma- the river, as for example: Cleansing, tions that have taken place and that Buoyancy, Refreshment, Power. are still going on. The tone throughout is calculated to arouse wholesome 'rhe book may prove helpful to sympathy for the Japanese. The young people as a solvent of doubt chapter on " Woman: New Ideals," and reveals a method of presenting a makes a strong appeal to the women liberal type of Christianity in an ap- pealing way.

of the West and will gladden the The ApostOliC Age. William Bancroft Hill. hearts of those who have had a share Bvo. 386 pp. $,2.00 net. Fleming H.

in helping their Japanese sisters in Revell Co. New York. 1923.

their striving for the higher things An earnest study of the early days that every true woman, East or West, of the Church is beneficial because of desires most. the fresh inspiration it gives. It Scientill.c Christian Thinking For Young helps correct our standards of Chris- People. Howard Agnew Johnston. $1.25. tian life, faith and service. Dr. Hill, 238 pp. Geo. H. Doran Co. New York. the professor of Biblical literature in 1922. Vassar College, is an earnest student This refreshing study of evidence and his studies of the apostolic age, is more than a new edition of the especially in its nrissionary signifi- author '8 former volume, "Scientific cance, help us to understand the sig- Faith," so useful twenty years ago. nificance of the teaching and example New data presented by the latest of the early apostles. Every reader will be indebted to Dr. Hill for his The Christian Crusade for a Warless World. By Sidney L. Gulick. 197 pp. $1.00. clear statement of the principles, New York. The Macmillau Company. 1922. problems and progress of the early They are blind who do not see mul- Church and their lessons for modern titudinous signs on every hand of an times. . almost universal intellectual revolt against war. The basis of this revolu- The Great First·Work of the Church Mis- tion in thinking is indubitably the sions. By Wilbur B. Stover. 12 mo. Christian idea of the sanctity of 112 pp. Brethren Publishing House. human life and the solidarity of man- Elgin, Ill. 1922. kind. No crusade for a warless world deriving its sanction from economic Only the opening chapter contains reasons has any chance to succeed. material of interest to a larger group The problem of war is to be settled, than the members of the Church of if at all, by the exercise of the mind the Brethren, to whom the book is that was in Christ. The late Lard clearly addressed. The author, who Bryce, wha saw life clearly and as a has been a missionary for 28 years in whole, spoke with no uncertain India, writes in familiar terms to the accents when he said, "The most efconstituency of his own communion. fective factor in getting rid of Stewardship and tithing are advo- armaments would be to substitute for cated, but the suggestion to refer to national hatred and rivalries a sense a Church Board the distribution of an of the brotherhood of nations such as individual's tithe, rather than to train our Lord inculcated upan individual the donor to become so intelligent men." about causes and needs as to distribute his tithe properly, seeIllS ill-advised Dr. Gulick's book was written with and not in line with stewardship the sole purpose to support the theses ideals. It is surprising if the average of the Federal Council of the Churches income of the members of the Church of Christ in America adopted Decemof the Brethren is not more than $200 ber 8, 1921, and entitled, "Interna- OJ' $~OO per year, which in these days tional Ideals of the Churches of of high wages means but $4.00 to $6.00 Christ. " The careful reading of this per week. book by pastors and laymen who occupy influential positions should do The author calis attention to the much to assist in creating a sentiment fact that since the second century of favorable to an international high the Christian era, whenever the court of justice and if not to the Church has been occupied in ecclesias- Ijeague of Nations, certainly to an tical and doctrinal disputes, its mis- association of nations such as Warren sionary zeal has waned. He calls G. Harding pledged himself, during attention to the fact that Moham- the campaign of 1920, to endeavor to medanism, arising in the seventh secure in case .of his election to the century, and based on Judaism, presidency. Lucid and cogent are all paganism and a perverted form of Dr. Gulick's arguments for a warless Christianity, is both a warning and a world. Perhaps the most valuable summons to the Church of Christ sections of the book are chapters 8 today for the zealous dissemination and 9, entitled" Some Concret€ Tasks of a pure and evangelical Gospel by in Working Taward a Warless UIlited effort. World. " He has done much to answer the demand, "Show us the In the third chapter the author way. "

refers to America's strategic impor- Intensive Powers on the Western Slopes. tance as a field for missionary effort, as well as a base of supplies for work In less than fifty pages, Dr. Barnes abroad. He points out that many of of the American Baptist Home Misthe 8,000 foreign students studying in America' are disillusioned when they discover that so few persons in America really take religion seriously. sion Society, emphasizes the strategic Porteous, pastor of the United Free factors involved in the civilization of Church, Paisley, sees life clearly and the great American Empire between sees it whole. Among the strong volthe heights of the Rockies and the umes of sermons which have seen the Pacific Ocean. The four successive light of day this deserves a place. chapters of the monograph are entitled respectively "Intensive Agricultural The expository style is good, and the Power, " "Intensive Mechanistic interpretations show a quiet thought- Power, " "Intensive Social Power," fulness which is very appealing. One and" Intensive Spiritual Power. " Dr. needs such a book for those noisy Barnes might well have added a chap- times. The themes are old, are treated ter on "Intensive Educational suggestively. "I think," he observes Power." in one sermon, "that we are apt to forget in reading the New Testament The booklet deals with far-reaching that it always assumes human nature. fundamental facts succinctly and con- Christ did not come to provide a subvincingly stated. It is not only a stitute for human nature. He came summary but an interpretation. A to redeem it." From this it is easy concluding paragraph is the multum to infer that the author never forgets in parvo of the separate chapters. man's nature when he preaches. But "The awful and inspiring possibilities better yet he is always alive to the of our western slopes must be struck redeeming power of Christ. into us. On our western slopes intensive farming will support two hun- The Religion of Science. William H. Wood, dred million people; intensive me- Ph.D., Professor of BibHcal History and cliaul('.al power will supply them with Literature, Dartmouth College. Maemilmanifold occupations; intensive sccial Ian Co. 176 pp. $1.50. 1922. cooperation, along with abundant space, will provide conditions for thl'< Dr. Wood has written an unusual highest and happies'.. kind (of hliillalJ. volume which deals with the great life; face-to-face contact with the issues between science and religion. vast, needy, developing Orient will The author concludes that the relioffer opportunity for widest service. gion of science is inadequate in every Will the consummation of human at- way-scientifically, philosophically, tainment accordingly be reached on and religiously. It is decidedly inthe western slopes of America ~ Will ferior to Christianity, for the religion what Herbert Spencer calls 'the of the evolutionary theory cannot meet ultimate man' be developed T The the tests which the author applies to answer rests with you and me. God it. Dr. Wood is not offensively doghas done His part. He has organized matic, but presents strong arguments. cosmic forces to that end. But the He exposes the hopelessness of making issue hangs absolutely on whether we a vital religion out of science. Sciencecombine to make the Spirit of Jesus theologians may claim to possess new Christ so altogether winsome and irre- and better information in regard to sistible on our Sunset Slopes that no the fundamental problems of existlower spirit can have sway." ence, such as the origin and govern- ment of the universe, the constitution Studies in the Life and Teachings of Jesus. and order of nature, the character of John PorteouB, B.D. Alexauder Gardner. man and society, etc., but against these 232 pages. 1922. claims Prof. Woods contends that to identify religion with science is to lose The excellence of these sermons is religion. The barrenness and essential apparent from the very first page. One paganism which permits no personal does not have to read far to see that God, no incarnation, no future life, is the author is a preacher with true poor material indeed upon which to insight int{) Scripture. The Rev. John base faith.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1923

MISSIONARY

Study Bible Now!

Better Than College Course An eminent professor of English language and liter- ature at Yale University, says: "/ thoroughly beliez'e in a uniz1ersity education for both men and women; but I believe a knowledge of the Bible without a oollege course is more valuable than a college course without the Bible.

"Everyone who has a thorough knowlrdg'e of the Bible may truly be called educated; and no other learn- ing or culture, no matter how extensive or elegant, can form a proper substitute."

And former President Roosevelt said: Former P",'dent Roosevelt "To every man who faces life with real desire to do his part· in everything, I appeal for a study of the Bible. No hook of any kind ever written has so affected the whole life of a people."

The Correspondence method of Bible study is the best method for securing a thorough knowledge of the Bible-better than any oral teaching can possibly be. More than 7,000 persons of 40 different occupations are now enrolled in one or more of the MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE'S Correspondence Courses studying the inspired Revelation under the direction of eminent, Spirit-filled, Bible scholars.

To really know the Bible is an education out of which springs the fullest and best develop- ment of one's powers in any vocation. This marvelous Book has moulded earth's loftiest characters. It meets man's deepest needs. It charts the only path to real and lasting success.

Dig in it as for gold and you will secure treasure of value and extent beyond any calculation.

Letters of warmest appreciation are constantly received from students and graduates. For example: "It has never been my privilege to be "I finished the Scofield Bible Course fascinated with Bible study as I am with about three years ago. It has been of this course." greater value to me than any other training "I have come to know the Bible in an I have ever had, though I spent four years entirely new light. The Old Testament in college."

is now intensely interesting." "The benefits I have received from the A Clergyman says: "I often mention in Synthetic Course are beyond estimate my sermons that a Correspondence Course and above price."

from the Moody Bible Institute has been EnrollNow! ,:,"ou will be a personal pupilof far greater value to me than all of my hme, place and amount of Bible and theological work in college." study under your own control. The prices are No matter what your occupation you can below cost-these courses are not sold for study the Bible by correspondence. These courses open a new world to you-broaden profit. There is no better time to start than NOW. Send the coupon at once for Free your vision, develop your understanding, an- Prospectus describing our eight Courses in deswer your questions, help solve your perplexities, give comfort and encouragement. Today—–"" tail.

Synthetic Bible Study; Scofield Bible =——Mail the Coapon Course; Practical Christian Work; Bible THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Doctrine; Bible Chapter Summary; Intro- D~t. 5784, 153 Institute Place, Chicago. Ill. ductory Bible Course; Evangelism; Christian Evidences. Send me your prospectus giving complete in formation regarding your eight courses in The MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Correspondence Bible Study.

Dept.. 5784, 153 Institute Place Name •……………………………. CHICAGO, ILLINOIS Addre~ ………………………….. . COLORED SLIDES Send Fo.,.' Booklet For Illustrated toda'll Ledure LEARN how to make a safe investment Rental and secure an assured income for life yielding Se"ice as high as 8 % with Write to Nel:u…t No Anxiety. A d d r e. . No Fluctuations. CopniRbt K. V. Co, No Inheritance Taxes.

91-97 Seventh Avenue, New York, N. Y. A real bond with a donation feature endor…d 35 South Dearborn Street, Chicago, III. by leading churches of all denominations STEREOGRAPHS TO ILLUSTRATE Write for Booklet No.7 SUNDAY SCHOOL LESSONS (We pur~hcued the 1liJe and &~reolJcoplt: ~J:H2rtmenb of NEW YORK BIBLE SOCIETY UnJcTUJooJ ond Underwood) . Oldest Bible Society i,. NeUJ Yorl.!

Keystone View Company, Inc. 5 East 48th Street New York Stadi…. Factories, Home Offic… MEADVILLE, PA.

'(;fe MOSLEM WORLD cA QUARTERLY MAGAZINE Published in JANUARY, APRIL, JULY, OCTOBER Edited by SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, Cairo, Egypt ASSOCIATE EDITORS: REV, H. U. WEITBRECHT STANTON. Ph.D" London. REV. W, ST. CLAIR TISDALL. Ph,D., London· PROF. D. B. MACDONALD. M.A" D.D., Hartford. Conn. MR. MARSHALL BROOMHALL, London.

CANON W. H, T. GAIRDNER. B.A" Cairo. Egypt. REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D.• India.

Rev. W. G. SHELLABEAR. D.D., Madison. N. J. REV. ARTHUR JEFFREY. M.A.. Cairo, Egypt.

REV. S. RALPH HARLOW. M.A .• Smyrna.

This is the only English magazine which gives first-hand contemporary information from the missionary point of view regarding the World of Islam as a whole. During the current year it has contained articles by expert writers on Government and Islam in Africa: The Caliphate Historically Considered: Direct Evangelism in India: The Influence of Islam on African Native Law: Modern Persian and Afghan Thinking: The Peasant Turk: Saint Worship in India: What to Preach to Moslems.

Its Chronicle of Current Events is unique. Book reviews and a survey of periodicals appear in each number.

SUBSCRIPTIONS WILL BE RECEIVED AT ANY OF THE FOLLOWING OFFICES.

THE EVANGELICAL PRESS, Thitd and Reily- Streets. Harrisburg, Pa. MISSIONARY REVIEW PuBLISHING COMPANY, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. MISSIONARY LITERATURE SUPPLY, The Church House, Great Smith Street, West- minster, S. W. 1, London, England. NILE MISSION PRESS or C. M. S. BOOKSHOP, Cairo, Egypt.. CHINA MISSION BOOK COMPANY, Shanghai, China. CHRISTIAN LITERATURE SOCIETY OF INDIA, Madras, India.

Price in U. S. A .. 52.00. or 50 cents per copy I in Britain. 85. per annum. or 2 •• per copy McCutcheons Linens for the Summer Table FOR the outdoors luncheon -for dinner by late twilight-for summer hos- pitality any time or anywhere-fresh cool linen of immaculate beauty must set the stage. The hostess will welcome the McCutcheon offerings of exquisite linensluxurious assortments of both conservative Plain Damasks and elaborately hand-worked Fancy Cloths. McCutcheon Table linens are always of beautiful design, of absolute purity and sturdiness of weave. There are no finer linens in America.

Send fOT OUT ?l{ew Catalogue Our new Spring and Summer Catalogue No. 20 contains many special offerings in Household Linem and fine personal apparel. Write for it to.day.

James McCutcheon & Company <vepartment ")I{o. 20 Reg. U.S.Pat. Off. Fifth Avenue,33d and 34th Streets, New York Life Annuity Agreements Burglar THE Fire Proof BEST OF SECURITY Proof Swindle and Fool A GUARANTEED INCOME· Proof Proof FOR LIFE Write to George M. Fowles, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, )SO Fifth Avenue, New York City. or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 170) Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF 'l'HE WORLD in writing to advertisers. Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, Btl;",.

CONTENTS FOR MAY, 1923 -Page FRONTISPIECE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A DEVOTIONAL SERVICE IN GENERAL FENO'S ARMY EDITORIALS ..•……………………………………………•……. 333 SUMMER SERVICE BY CHRISTIAN . AMERICAN RESPONSIBILITY IN EUROPE STUDENTS THE PRESENT CRISIS IN AFRICA RELIGIOUS PROGRESS IN AMERIOA THE Y. M. C. A. AND THE CHUROHES FENG YU·SHIANG, A CHRISTIAN GENERAL . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BELLE M. BRAIN 343 The inspiring story of a remarkable Christian general of the Ch,inese army who has enlisted thousands of his men as Christian Bib Ie stuilents a-nil hM cleaned up the aities where he has been. stationed.

SIAM, THE LAST STAND OF BUDDHISM ……………….. JOHN N. MILLS 355 A traveler's observations in the "Land of the White Elephant," where Buddhism hM been the State religion but where Christianity is steadily growing in influence.

GETTING GOD COUNTED AMONG THE MEXICANS …… ROBERT N. McLEAN 359 A picture of the conditions prevailing among the Mexicans n,orth of the Rio Grande' and of the evangelical Ch,ristian work whAch is introducing God tis a vital foree in their lives.

THOUSANDS OF CONVERTS FROM ISLAM ………… SAMUEL M. ZWEMER 364 The remarkable results of the work of the Rhenish Missionary Society -and the Dutch missions in Java and Sumatra a.. noted by Dr. Zwemer on his recent visit to Malaysia.

KHAMA, A CHRISTIAN CHIEF OF AFRICA ……………….. J. C. HARRIS 365 A biographical sketch of the Ch,ristian kinlg of the Bamangwato who learned of Christ through David Livingstone anil who governed his people according to Christiam. principles.

FOR MOTHER'S DAY-A MISSIONARY MOTHER.. By A MISSIONARY DAUGHTER 372 COOPERATION AMONG THE CHURCHES OF CANADA . . . . . . C. E. MANNINO 373 The story of how the Protestant C1vwrches of Canada luwe accomplished the kind of churoh urdon 80 mueh talked about in the United States.

AN INDIAN'S GIFT TO HIS PEOPLE …………………… C. H. BURKE 376 CONFLICTING FORCES IN-PAPUA …………………… CHARLES W. ABEL 377 The ili1/ioolties eneounterea from heathenism and from mcious white men by missionary foroes in their efforts to Ch,ristianize the people of BrUish New Guinlea. FARMERS AND THE COUNTRY CHURCH . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. R. MANN 383 The relation of better far'ming to better Christianity in the rural ilistriots of America, Gf! proved experimentally. BEST METHODS UNDER DIFFIOULTIES ……………. MRS. E. C. CRONK 386 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …… EDITED BY FLORENOE E. QUINLAN' 392 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …………………………. .

…. _………………… EDITED BY Mas. HENRY W. PEABODY AND OTHERS 395 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ••…………………………………….. _ 399 MISSIONARY LIBRARY .•……………………………………..•••. 415 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 eents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1923, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Ine. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Wm. 1. Chamberlain, Vice· President Delavan ~. Pierson, ·Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Editorial and Business Offic,", '56 Fifth Avenue, Publication officeJ 3d &: Reily Sts'J Harrisburg, Pa. 25C a copy $2.50 a year New York l.:it1 £ntered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, ,879.

Please mention THu MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertisers. ~I====================~ MR. ALFRED Z'ARIR, of St. John's School, Agra, and author of ' 'A Lover of the WANTED Cross," is preparing for his M.A. and tak- BIBLES for BULGARIA . . ing a course in journalism at Oolumbia Uni- We sent our Missionary, Rev. Paul Mishkoff, versity, New York City. (Moody Bible Institute Graduate), at Philip- popolis, Bulgaria, $300 to purchase Bibles. REV. SOLOMON BIRNBAUM, director of the Soon this reply came: Emmanuel Neighborhood House, Baltimore, "In one meeting 360 professed Christ; 400 I . . . has accepted the chair of JewIsh Missions in anotheT." in the Moody Bible Institute, Chicago. N ow he writes this appeal: "If I can haye 20,000 Bibles and new Testa- REV. DR. A. OLTMANS, for thirty-seven years a missionary 0'£ the Dntch Reformed 0t ments, I tell lOU 'We can shake Bulga,ia, with Church in Japan, has been appointed one of three missionaries, who, with three J ap- the h.lp God, ami 'Win thOtUands of souls . . . anese Christian scholars, are to translate a /0' Ch,ist. '

new version of the Old Testament. No overhead charge; 100 per cent. of all Scripture gifts goes to the Field, Mlts.•TOHN H. WYBURN, superintendent of the McAuley Mission on Water Street, Send )'our gifts to New York City, since her husband's death, has recently married Rev. Clarence C. Fitch, Russia Evangelization Society a Baptist evangelist. She is to be succeeded (International_Interdenominational) . at the Mission by Alexander L. Jones of ARNO C. GAEBELEIN. D.O.• President ALWYN C. BALL. JR•• Vice President Washington, D. C. COL. E. N. SANCTUARY. Treasurer DON. O. SHELTON. Executive Committee REV. DR. AND MRs. DAVID DOWNIE, for nearly fifty years missionaries of the Amer- NORMAN J. SMITH. General Secretary ican Baptist Foreign Mission Society in Room 520 156 Fifth Avenue, New York South India, celebrated their golden wedding anniversary in Nepor:. YOUR BOYS AND GIRLS SHOULD NOT MISS REV. DWIGHT W. LEA&NED, D.D., of the Doshisha University, Kyoto, was the only EVERYLAND foreigner honored by the Japanese Government on the occasion of the celebration cif the fiftieth anniversary of the establishment of the educational system in Japan. He received from the Emperor a silver cup, and from tHe 'Educational Depru-tment a gold medal. and a silver goblet, besides a handsome scroll.

OBITUARY Here are some of the good things in F&ANCIS W. AYER, known not only as an the May num.ber: advertising pioneer, but as leader in state and national affairs both of the Baptist The Mugger-Much-Oscar MacMillan Buck India Inklings-Margaret T. Applegarth Church and the Y. M. y. A., died on March Hasan-Charlotte E. Young "Fare, Please"-APlay-Margaret T. Applegarth 5th in his seventy..-.fif.t.h y*ear. Little 'Round-The-World Stories-J. Mervin Hull REV. GEORGE F. FITCa, D.D., of the Everyland Exchange-Katherine S. Cronk Central China Mission of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., died in Shanghai, Boys and Girls Love Everyland February 11th, after fifty-two years in China, which so his associates said, have IT BROADENS THEIR VISION made "his name known and the power of his eharaeter felt in the far earners of the IT CULTIVATES WORLD FRIENDSHIP nation. "

*** IT·GIVES THEM SYMPATHY FOR MISSIONS LORD Krn NAIIlJ), kn<>wn and loved allover the world because of his long conneetion with the World'8 Evangelical Alliance, died Special Combination Offer-Saves $1.00 Everyland ($1.50 per Year) in London, JanUl,ry 30th; in his seventy- MissionaryReview of the World ($2.50 a year) sixth year. **• Together $3.00 a Year REV. ALFRED DEWITT MASON, D.D., former editor <>f the Chriati.wn Inte!Ugencer, and a leader in Reformed Church activities, died in Brooklyn, New York, on January THE MISSIONARY REVIEWofthe WORLD 27, 1923. Dr. Mason was a generous sup- porter and an able advocate of ("'hristian Room 1018, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City missions.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

A DEVOTIONAL SERVICE IN GENERAL FENG'S

Officers arc r eadIng the Scriptures to th e m en while arms a re stacked neaI'by a:Q d soldiers are patroUng. Discipllne is coupled with devoti on

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. MAY, 1923 NUMBER LXVI FIVE SUMMER SERVICE BY CHRISTIAN STUDENTS E XPE~njmCE in the joy and worth-whileness of Christian serv- ice often brings a call to the mission field. The Congregational Sunday School Extension Society sent out in the summer of 1921 nine young men and seven young women students, representing thirteen colleges of eleven states, to engage in Christian work in home mission fields. The result of the experiment was so satisfactory that last summer thirty young men and eighteen young women students from thirty-one colleges were commissioned and over two hundred applied. All but three of the young men and all but two of the young women returned, definitely committed to Christian lifework at home or abroad.

Dr. W. Knighton Bloom, Extension Secretary says: "These groups of youthful messengers of the Christian evangel went out facing this challenge: ' Using my life where it will count the most for the summer months.' With Christian character, abounding enthusiasm and a definite vision that led them on, thirty-nine young men and twenty-five young women interpreted the fundamental things of Christianity in terms of practical everyday living. They urged other young people to reach the highest possible, along religious and educational ideals. They taught and lived the joyous, wholesome religion of Christ, and their reward was the joy of Christian service and the greatness of Christian accomplishment. Under the direction of state workers and missionary pastors, many phases of service entered into the summer's program. New Mission Sunday-schools an(j Young People's Societies were organized; Daily Vacation Bible Schools were held; Sunday-school classes taught; and other activities included Teacher Training classes, Community clubs and Story Hours. Especially helpful was the large amount of parish visitatiol1, often reaching out through its helpful ministry into remote rural communities. "

333

A western college Student Volunteer went to a little church on the plains of North Dakota with the feeling that the task was so great and he was too small. Some week days found him spraying potatoes, driving cattle or helping with the harvest as he boarded in the various homes. He got next to folks! He mediated between two neighborhood factions; encouraged and enlivened a struggling Sunday-school with its home in the district schoolhouse, and through it all extended the Kingdom and the influence of the little church. Down in the Central South a consecrated young man and true missionary organized ten Sunday-schools in ten weeks, and is not content until leaders, literature, and if possible, teachers' training classes, are assured.

The young woman whose weekly report closed with "yours in a very glad service," thinks" the life of any worker should be one of romance and delight." She took a group of shy young girls, whose ranch homes were so scattered. that a weekly church hour under a great tree on one ranch was of greatest moment in their lives. She acted as a camp nurse for seventy Camp Fire girls for a week, and incidentally rowing instructor, Bible class teacher, and general lecturer on etiquette. She called in homes where mothers had long repressed the things nearest their hearts. She took charge of regular services and teaching Bible class, and lining things up for teacher training. Her testimony rings true: "I believe that one absolutely must h.ave in order to share, and that people are more hungry than I would have dared to believe for the message of Christ, and more truly, for Christ Himself. This has been a great summer and if any other girl who has gone out and has had experiences similar to mine can yet keep from life service, then I simply cannot understand how such things can be. I have exulted in the romance of it, have grown stronger in the work of it, and my faith in God and in man is more a part of me than it ever was before. Christian service does demand the very best one has to give, and I think that is but a part of its challenge and its charm."

A young man assisted in a rural field in one of the most northern states. He touched ten fields, organizing Sunday-schools, leading youngsters and young folks in happy recreational activities. Across the continent another young man "drove a pony or rode a Ford" along trails leading to isolated homes and district schools.

Four students worked with a cotton mill town as center. One who directed the Vacation Bible School in the town had her first class at 5: 45 A. M. The succeeding duties of the day involved giving swimming lessons, calling, junior choir practice, and usually closing with personal work or other services at evening meetings. With such a program she says, "I can't express the feeling I have when I realize that every minute of every day is spent in Christian service and that one does not have to be sad or long-faced about it either, for I surely am having one happy time."

EDITORIAL COMMENT

RELIGIOUS PROGRESS IN' AMERICA STATISTICS are notorious f.or not always telling the truth and for never telling the whole truth, but they are of value never- theless. When gathered on a uniform basis the comparison with other years is very informing. Dr. H. K. Carroll, has recently published his annual tables in The Christian Herald, (New York) and"reports a gain of 948,347 in church membership in the United States for 1922. The United States census for last year is the basis of the report. This gain brings the total number of members in all religious organizations in this country up to 44,663,684.

Approximately sixty per cent of the total numerical strength is included in the churches making up the Protestant Evangelical group, which has a total of 27,256,001 communicants and recorded a gain of 828,600 in 1922. The gain of the Roman Catholic Church was 89,016, on the basis of 15,478,099 communicants or 85 per cent of the Catholic population. The Eastern Orthodox group aggregating 625,944 communicants had a gain of 32,500 for the year. The Roman Catholic gain is smaller than usual, due, perhaps, in part to restricted immigration.

Among the Protestants, the largest denominational group is the Baptist, which reports a gain of 305,597 for the year, making the number of communicants in its fourteen bodies total 8,303,824. The Methodist group of fifteen bodies drops into second place, with a gain of 269,198 and a total membership of 8,270,704. The eighteen" Lutheran organizations record an increase of 58,839 and rank third with a total membership of 2,443,016, followed closely by the Presbyterian group with 2,401,267 communicants and a gain of 53,122 for the year. The Disciples of Christ, with 1,552,713 members and a gain of 32,998, and the Protestant Episcopal, with a total membership of 1,129,613 and a gain of 36,808, make" up the other Protestant groups having more than a million members. The Congregational Church now has 848,318 members after making a gain of 10,047; and the Reformed group records a gain of 11,256 and a total membership of 522,161.

The largest single Protestant denomination is the Methodist Episcopal Church (Northern), with 4,085,016 members, and the second is the National Baptist Convention (Colored) with 3,426,506, the Southern Baptist Convention standing third with 3,339,118.

The increase in the number of ministers aggregating 4,238 is less than that of 1921. The large gain in ministers reported for the African Methodist Episcopal Church, 823, covers the gains of several years. .The entire Presbyterian group gains in 1922 only 45 ministers, while the Protestant Episcopal Church actually reports a loss of twenty-four.

The total of churches, 238,681, shows a gain of 2,588, more than half that of 1921. The Presbyterian group suffers a loss of 165,

DENOMINATIONAL STATISTICS FOR 1922 (:E'rom The Christian Herala., New York) Min· Com,muni· Gaflns in 1922 isters cants Churches Min. CM. Com. 1,662 139,277 Adventists, 5 Bodies …… . 700 2,931 10,0.00 33 20. 2,698 Assemblies of God …….. . 20.0. Baptist, 14 Bodies (a) …… . 48,170 8,303,824 665 2,344 305,597 Brethren (Dunkard), 4 Bodies 3,719 67,801 142,485 5,343 Brethren (Plymouth), 6 Bodies 1,304 13,244 d338 24 204 458 5,962 Brethren (River), 3 Bodies .. 34 122 5,(;39 Bnddhist Japanese Temples .. 13 12 Catholic Apostolic, 2 Bodies .. 13 2,768 Catholic Eastern Orth odox, 9 506 515 625,944 50 as 32,50.0 Bodies ……………… . 89,0.16, 22,630 17,10.8 11>,568,099 443 384 Catholic Western, 3 Bodies .. . d2,931 Christadelphians ………… . 76 3,890 100 Christian Church ……….. . 899 1,10.8 94,153 38 14 Christian Union ………… . Chureh of Christ Sdentist … . 370 322 16,900. 20. 2 Chureh of God and Saints of 3,578 1,789 146 73 Christ (Colored) ……… . Churches of God (Winebrenner) 101 94 3,311 Churches of God, Gen. Assembly 40.7 456 26,372 dl4 d69 d2,300 Churches of the Living God (Colored), 3 Bodies …… . 923 666 21,076 160. 113 2,828 Churches of the New Jernsalem, 125 130 3,00.0 d75 d35 dl,GOo. 2 Bodies ……………. . 111 106 7,879 d17 d33 d1,521 Communistic Societies, 2 Bodies 13 1,784 d6 d117 5,761 848,318 d20 Congregational Churches (a) . 8,,365 5,824 156 d49 10.,047 Disciples of Christ, 2 Bodies . 1,591 14,167 1,552,713 d234 32,998 217,189 3 EV!lJ1gelical Church …….. . 444 2,392 13,933 d54 3,525 EV!lJ1gelistic, 15 Bodies ….. . 34 20.7 17,962 16 EV!lJ1gelical Protestant …… . 37 5 15,922 Evangelical Synod ……… . 1,152 290,782 28 29 1,330 6,225 d1 692 Free Christian Zion (Colored) 35 552 :E'riends, 4 Bodies ………. . 1,374 118,083 195 139 d131 Jewish Congregations 721 1,0.13 357,135 58,839 1,901 d141 13 Latter·Day Saints, 2 Bodies 8,690 1,721 587,570. 1,308 23 2,479 Lutheran, 18 Bodies …….. . 10,065 2,443,016 10 269,198 Scandinavians, 3 Bodies ….. . 14,110. d4 Mennonites, 12 Bodies …… . 536 437 36,802 1,509 1,610 969 Methodists, 15 Bodies ……. . 45,263 85,0.:12 Moravi!lJ1s, 2 Bodies …….. . 63,30.6 8,270,70.4 Nonsectarian Bible F ft, i t h 147 156 25,254 Churches ……………. . Pentecostal, 4 Bodies ……. . 51 61 3,189 3 243 Presbyterian, 9 Bodies …… . 3,002 1,815 64,,221 2,059 Protestant Episcopal, 2 Bodies 14,320 15,653 2,401,267 431 39 53,122 5,777 7,819 1,129,613 36,808 Reformed, 3 Bodies …….. . 2,713 522,161 45 d165 11,256 Salvation ArIllO' ……….. . 2,250 1,262 52,291 6,322 American Rescue Workers … . 3,940 d24 d136 3,526 Schwenkfelders ………… . 90. 3,526 290 7 1,377 28 d3 41 Social Brethren ………… . 6 Society for Ethical Culture .. 19 950. 212 145 9,679 10 7 3,210 Spiritualists ………….. '. 290 90 Temple Society ………… . 11 60.O 50.,000 Unitarians (e) …………. . 500 260 d3 42 United Brethren, 2 Bodies … . 2 2 448 71,110. 62 <1149 Universalists (g) ……….. . 492 3,627 385,861 Independent Congregations .. 2,209 850 620 59,650 267 879 48,673 Grand Total in 1922 202,681 238,681 44,663,684 4,238 2,558 948,347 Grand Total in 1921 …… 198,443 236,123 43,715,337 4,396 4,953 1,0.13,296 (a) Estimated increases for 1922 based on average gain of three years. (c) Census of 1916. (d) Decrease. (e) Canvass of denomination not yet com:plete. Constituents, 10.8,560.. (g) Returns new canvass incomplete.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

the Protestant Episcopal Church of 136, the United Brethren of 149, the Reformed group of 3, the Disciples of Christ of 234, the Methodist Episcopal Church of 169, while the total gain of the whole Methodist group is only 23.

The percentages of gain in communicants is illuminating. The largest is 6 per cent among the Moravians and the smallest gain is six-tenths among Roman Catholics. A loss is reported among communistic bodies and the Mormons (Latter Day Saints). These figures relate only to numbers-there is no way of showing spiritual conditions by statistics.

AMERICAN CHRISTIANS' RESPONSIBILITY IN EUROPE I T is becoming more and more evident that the world is a unit. Germs may be isolated for scientific purposes, but germs do not remain isolated. Individuals may be placed in solitary confinement for the good of society, but normally men live in communities. Hermit nations have been known in the past but have not been able to keep their ports sealed. Churches and Christians cannot live normally if they attempt to ignore their obligations to mankind, near and far. Disciples of Christ, by whatever name they are called, should be united in their warfare against sin and all things that are anti-Christian, whether these are American, European, African or Asiatic.

European Protestant Christians have, in the past, lived their own lives and have done their own work without much reference to America. Now, however, when the war has left Europe bleeding and impoverished, it is time for America to show Christian sympathy and to help in reconstruction. This is more and more being recognized and various .American denominational organizations are giving financial and other help to European Churches in their reconstruction work and in the support of their missionary activities. The French and Belgian Churches need help, as do the Waldensians of Italy and the Protestants of Czecho-Slovakia, Poland and other countries. The foreign missionary work of the European societies has greatly suffered because of the war and Switzerland, Germany and France have carried it on only by great sacrifices.

Following the investigation of the Federal Council "Commission on the Relations with Religious Bodies in Europe," an agreement was made with the Swiss Federation of Churches to set up a Federation of European Protestant Churches through which relief work could be carried on. To do this efficiently will call for about six thousand dollars for the coming year, and a recent conference decided that American Protestantism ought to give practical evidence of its greater desire for closer cooperation among European Protestantism by contributing two-thirds of the budget for the coming year.

The Federation is planning to secure 'accurate information concerning the condition of the Protestant Churches of Europe, es- pecially in central and southeastern Europe-the effects of the war upon regular church life-church attendance, church membership, church revenues for all purposes, pastoral support, church buildings, orphanages, homes for aged, hospitals, schools, colleges, theological seminaries, home and foreign missions ¥ In some countries the relation between Church and State has been so changed that it is necessary to establish a new basis of church membership and a new system of support for all forms of church work, and this at a time of great upheaval in political, commercial and social life.

"The Church, thrown upon its own resources," says Bishop .Tames Cannon, Jr., "may be stimulated to develop a system of self-support free from state dictation or control, and be far stronger than before, because it will be the recognized activity of the loyal followers of Christ. But the period of transition is critical, and the wisest, most devoted leadership may fail in the face of the tremendous obstacles which confront all constructive efforts in Europe today. It may be true that the conditions today are the natural results of the evil courses of yesterday. The important question today is, How can American Protestantism help European Protestantism to stand upon its feet and to fulfil its mission ~"

Though America may refuse to enter the League of Nations, American Churches cannot afford to hold aloof from biking their full responsibility in the family of God. The call to the American Churches to evangelize Asia and Africa is no more urgent today than is the call to go to the help of our fellow Christians in Europe in this hour, not only of their extremity, but also of their opportunity.

THE PRESENT CRISIS IN AFRICA ..Ll. AFRICA is a continent of tremendous distances and many di- verse peoples. There are, however, certain problems that relate to the whole, such as the progress of Islam, the relation to European governments, commercial development, education and Christian evangelism.

Equatorial and West Africa are now passing through a serious crisis-social, political, economic and religious-according to M. Elie Allegret, director of the Paris Evangelical Missionary Society, in the International Review of Missions for April. Everything is in a state of ferment in this continent which was formerly a sleeping giant. Contacts with European civilization have not only brought a critical spirit, new ideas, new methods and new highways of life and thought, but have introduced alcohol, firearms, epidemics and new vices, Material progress has deceived many superficial observers. The war, to thousands of Africans, lessened respect to Europe and for'the white men who fight each other and for the

EDITORIAL COMMENT

white women who minister to men's vices. The Pan-African move- ment, introduced by Negroes from America, and the Bolshevist tracts scattered along the coast have given the Africans new conceptions of their own importance and have made them less willing to follow the white man's lead.

"From the social point of view," says M. Allegret, "everything in Africa is disintegrated, the old framework of the family and of the tribe hardly exists any longer; all the old organization has crumbled. The native family life is weakened. In its enfeebled state, the ancestor, its head, is bereft of authority, and in the future, native political authority will destroy that of the family. The emancipated natives constitute themselves into unorganized groups which are not coordinated nor sustained by any tradition of race, nor by recognized custom, nor by any discipline, and to which only the force of our occupation can lend an appearance of .order."

The moral crisis is seen in the new spirit of acquisitiveness in the Africans, and in the new vices acquired. A smattering of knowledge, without the stability of Christian character, has put new weapons into their hands, as though a man were given charge of a locomotive without knowledge of how to control it. The African has ability and great possibilities if he is trained not only in mind and body as to his relation to the material things but in reason and conscience as to his relation to God and his fellowmen.

The root of the matter is the religious crisis, according to M. Allegret. When the Africans are set free from their old religious moorings, they must drift on the rocks unless they are given a right goal, a new chart and new power. In many places there are unsuccessful attempts to return to ancient paganism with its secret societies, fetishes and heathen rites. Islam has taken advantage of the unrest to give the people a substitute for the true religion in thought and life. But Islam fails to produce real progress, industry, improvement in the status of woman or the proper development of children. Islam is a menace in Africa that can only be dispelled by the work of evangelical missions.

There are obstacles to mission work both in the failures of the Church at home and in the attitude of those on the field. The Church is attempting to conduct the greatest possible campaign with inadequate forces and equipment, with too little of sacrifice. Enemies on the field have also misled the Africans. Some are crying out, "Mrica must be developed by Africans-do not listen to the whites." These leaders wish to establish Mrican laws and customs, including an Mrican Church, even if it is full of superstitions, polygamy, witchcraft and other evils.

"What is needed to liberate and elevate Africans," says M. Allegret, "is regenerated men, the bearers of a new life….. The

hour has struck when it is imperative that at all costs the Gospel of Christ should be given to Africa." All well wishers for the blacks are increasingly·recognizing this need and even merchants and European officials. The report of the Belgian Colonial Congress says: "Hand in hand with the raising of the material and intellectual standards of the Negro must go a corresponding raising of the standard of morals, otherwise we nm the risk of crude, unregulated work which will not stand the test of time. This is not the least laborious nor the least delicate part of our task, for it is a question of raising the soul of the Negro from the depths where it has been iu captivity for centuries and of leading it to the heights to breathe a life-giving air. To speak more plainly, it is a question of inculcating in him a new code of morals….. Moral improvement ought therefore to be one of the main concerns of those who educate the black races….. The Christian religion is the religion which must serve as the basis of the black man's moral education….. Our conclusions should be clearly stated. They are these: provided liberty is guaranteed everybody, official instruction should be Christian in character. "

There are, fortunately, signs of religious awakening in various parts of Africa and these need guidance. From the Gold Coast, the Cameroons, Angola, the Congo, Nyasaland and elsewhere come reports of earnest seeking after the 'Way of God. "Prophets" appear and sometimes lead the people to destroy their fetishes and discard their pagan customs but cannot lead them into the full light of the Gospel. In the Gold Coast, a "prophet" called Harris gathered a following of over 100,000 persons and similar movements have been reported from the Congo. The danger is that a religion will be developed without high moral standards of life, mental education without spiritual insight, and religious. fervor without self-control.

The evangelical forces in Africa should be strengthened. They should perfect their methods and work together more harmoniously. Missionary conferences have already produced some good results. Further agreement and cooperation is needed with emphasis on the essential matters of faith in Christ and loyalty to His teachings and room for differences of viewpoint as to non-essential details of belief and methods.

Africa is calling for the best that America and Europe can give -not what they have discovered or manufactured but that which has been revealed to them from above, the full and free Gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God, given in love and in the power of the Spirit of God.

EDITORIAL OOMMENT

THE Y. M. O. A. AND THE OHUROHES SOME reports of the Oonvention of the International Young Men's Ohristian Association held in Atlantic Oity (November 14th to 19th) have implied that the Association adopted resolutions which would practically sever its connection with evangelical Ohurches. This is a wrong interpretation of the action taken in relation to membership in the Association and eligibility to boards of directors. What was done was to pass a resolution permitting any Association to admit to its Board of Managers men (not to exceed in number ten per cent.) who are members of the Association but not of the Churches eligible to membership in the Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America. These men must accept the so-called "Paris Basis" (1855) signifying their sympathy with the purpose of the Association "to unite those young men who, regarding Jesus Christ as their God and Saviour, according to the Holy Scriptures, desire to be His disciples in their doctrine and in their life, and to associate their efforts for the extension of His kingdom amongst young men," This is adopted as an alternative to the so-called "Portland Basis" (1869) which requires that all members of boards of directors shall be members of evangelical Churches.

There is no evident lack of loyalty to Christ or to His Church in the resolution adopted at Atlantic City. All the members of that convention are members of evangelical Churches and most of them are active workers in those Churches. There may be very little change in the standard requirements for membership in Associations and on Boards. The Portland Basis may still be followed by those who prefer it, but the Paris Basis is offered as an alternative.

Whereas the movement for a broader membership basis has generally been supposed to look toward the admission of some who do not accept the deity of Christ, the real purpose is to make it possible for some Associations (notably Railroad Y. M. C. A.s) to admit Roman Catholics and possibly Christian Scientists, Universalists and others hitherto not included. The practical effect of this resolution will be to place in the hands of local Associations, rather than in those of evangelical Churches, the interpretation and application of the rule for membership. There is great need to safeguard the Association from the inclination to give a voice in its management to men who, although of high character, good standing in the community and financial supporters of the Association, nevertheless are not wholly loyal to the claims and teachings of Jesus Christ as recorded in the New Testament.

The Young Men's Ohristian Association at Atlantic City also followed a similar action taken by the Young Women three years ago when they decided to admit to voting membership in their College Associations those who are not members of evangelical Ohurches. It was stated that this action was demanded by College Associations

which hold that it will enable them to do a larger work among students. The stipulations of the College Association program are thus stated: "To lead students to faith in God through Jesus Christ.

"To lead them into membership and service in the Christian Church.

"To promote their growth in Christian faith, especially through the study of the Bible and prayer.

"To influence them to join in united effort with all Christians to make the will of Christ effective in human society and extend the kingdom of God throughout the world."

The commission declared that this change of basis had been most strongly urged by those student Associations which are most successful in developing ~evout and powerful spiritual character. It was not, they affirmed solemnly, a step toward laxity but a step toward reality.

Another action taken at Atlantic City followed the report of the Commission on Approach to the Churches presented by Dr. William Horace Day, of Bridgeport, Connecticut. This report made clear the basic principles of cooperation between the Association and the Churches-first the supremacy of Christ, and second, the primacy of the Church. At the same time, while advocating close relationship with the Church, it declared in favor of the entire independence of the Association from any ecclesiastical control. The duty of the Churches is to sustain and give counsel in the work and the duty of the Association is to endeavor to lead men and boys to become true disciples of Christ and useful members of His Church. The International Committee was authorized to invite each denomination to appoint a member of a general counseling committee and to designate a standing committee on the Y. M. C. A. to confer with representatives of the International Committee on matters of mutual concern.

The Convention, which represented a membership of about 1,000,000 men and boys in the United States, also voted for an enlarged program of religious work with more spiritual emphasis and evangelistic ideals. It adopted resolutions for more extended work in behalf of colored men and boys, for continued service in wartorn areas in Europe, for the enforcement of prohibition laws, in favor of governmental help for the persecuted Christian minorities in the Near East, and for more adequate steps to promote industrial justice and international peace.

FENG (center) AND FIFTEEN CHRISTIAN OFFICERS IN HIS

These first of!icers to be baptized were admitted to the Presbyterian Churtm.. Ch a ngteh, Hunan, Nov., 1918. Another ftfteen were admitted in Dec., 1918.

Feng Yu-shiang, A Christian General BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK Author of" Holding the Ropes, " "The Transformation of Hawaii," Etc.

G ENERAL F;ENG is a remarkable man. Four years ago he was almost unknown, even in China. Now, after being gov- ernor of two great provinces, first Shensi and then Honan, he is Inspecting General of the Chinese Army with 30,000 men under him and many think that he will be the next president of China.

He is described as a man of impressive appearance, over six feet tall, powerful in build and every inch a soldier. "His face is grave and dignified," says Dr. Sherwood Eddy, "but full of charm especially when it lights up with strong emotion or kindles with his keen sense of humor. He seems to unite the stern discipline of Oliver Oromwell with the mystical devotion of Ohinese Gordon and the Christian character and quiet dignity of Stonewall Jackson."

Feng Yu-shiang was born in 1880 in a little village in the province of Anhwei, eastern China. 1'he family was poor and the boy grew up in ignorance. About the year 1897 he enlisted in the army and while .a raw recruit in Paotingfu first came in contact with Christianity. But he hated it, for he heard stories about missionaries digging out the eyes of children in their hospitals to concoct a mysterious liquid for sending telegrams, and he believed them.

Whenever he could he made trouble for the missionaries. Once when he overheard a missionary preaching from the text, "If any man take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak also," he started off with his table to see if the preacher meant what he said. During an 343

epidemic of cholera when the soldiers were sent through the city shooting into the air to frighten away the cholera demons he fired his shots at the sign-board of the American Presbyterian'Mission.

But in July, 1900, Feng saw Ohristianity in a new light. The Boxers were doing their deadly work in Paotingfu and had gone to the mission of the American Board'(Oongregational) bent on mur- dering the missionaries and the Ohinese Christians who had taken refuge with them. They were hacking at the massive wooden gate when suddenly it swung open and Mary Morrill, oile of the mission- arie's, came out alone. The mob was awe-struck and listened in. silence while she told them that the mission- aries were their friends and reminded them of what they had done for their people.

But the mob insisted that GENERAL FENG AND TWO OF HIS they were enemies and they OFFICERS must kill them.

"Then," she said calmly, "let me die for the others. Here am I; slay me but spare my friends."

Something like a wave of pity swept over the mob and one by one they shuffled off. Later, however, they returned and took Mary Morrill to a temple where she was kept over night and was then taken out and beheaded.

In the providence of God, young Feng was a witness of it all.

The soldiers were ordered to follow the Boxers around and make a show of protecting the foreigners but not to interfere. As he stood opposite the gate of the mission and saw Mary Morrill come out and offer to die' for her friends, a deep impression was made on the young soldier and a seed was planted in his heart that, after many years, came to full fruition.

Later when his regiment was in Peking, Feng suffered from a bad ulcer and went to two different Chinese doctors. Each wanted $60 to treat him so he went to a missionary doctor who made no charge, but said, "I want you to remember that God in heaven loves you and sent me to cure you. " Some time after this, when Feng was in Manchuria, he went to another missionary doctor to be inoculated for the plague. Again there was no charge, and the doctor said much the same thing to him as the doctor in Peking. These two experiences opened Feng's heart still wider to the Gospel.

In 1912 the real turning point came in his life. John R. Mott and Sherwood Eddy came to Peking for an evangelistic campaign

FENG YU-SillANG, A CHRISTIAN GENERAL

and Feng went to the meetings. Through an address by DoctOl Mott he found Christ and after attending a Bible class taught by Pastor Liu of the Wesleyan Mission, he was baptized and joined a Methodist Ohurch. He was now a Major with 500 men under him and at once began trying to win them to Christ.

While in the Bible class, preparing for baptism, he passed through a time of testing. His older brother "turned bad," and putting away his wife married an- other woman. This angered Feng and he vowed vengeance, where- upon his brother sent him a defiant letter challenging him to fight.

But that day the lesson in the Bible class was on the text, ' ,Vengeance is mine, I will repay, saith the Lord." This led Feng to the de- termination to try to win his brother and instead of fighting he sent a present of money with the promise of more if it was needed.

This touched his brother so deeply that he put away the evil woman and took back his lawful wife.

Before his conversion Feng had a bad temper and he frequently struck his men on the parade ground. His wife, Feng Tai Tai, also had to submit to ill treatment.

Courtesy of The Literary Diyeat Now, however, Feng's bad temper A RECENT PORTRAIT OF GENERAL FENG is gone. He is a strict disciplina- rjan but his men adore him and his (The GeneraL Gm"don of China) wife testifies that since his conversion he has never spoken an unkind word to her.

In 1918, when the clash came between North and South China, Feng won his first fame. He had been promoted to be a Brigadier- General and had a command in the province of Sze-chwan. In a conflict with the Southern army he had run short of ammunition and was forced to retreat. But he soon returned with fresh supplies, renewed the attack, smashed the only bridge over the river and forced the Southerners to surrender. Then he disarmed the enemy forces, and disbanded them, giving to each officer $10 and to each private $5 to enable them to return home without looting. This amazing method of dealing with a defeated foe was reported far and wide and was a great advertisement for Ohristianity.

In June, 1918, the city of Ohangteh, Hunan, fell into the hands of the Southern army and Feng was sent to retake it. He first suc- z

ceeded in occupying strategic positions and then sent word to the Southern commander by two missionaries: "I have orders to take this city and I will take it. You just leave and go south to avoid loss of life." The hint was taken and F'eng entered the city in triumph, winning the victory without bloodshed.

The city was in a sad plight. It had been occupied by several different armies in turn and had been at the mercy of cruel and licentious troops that had roamed about the streets with fixed bayonets, looting the shops and abusing the people. Shops and factories had been closed for months and there was a general air of destitution and despair. But Feng soon changed all this. He ordered the shops and factories to be reopened at once and in an incredibly short time the city took on an air of peace and prosperity that was in sharp contrast with its former condition. When the people found the soldiers coming to their shops as paying customers and treating them civilly, they could scarcely believe it.

Here at Ohangteh General Feng worked out the famous Puritan program that has made his anny a regenerating force wherever it has been stationed. Here too he prepared his famous little manual, "The Spirit of the Soldier," which all of his men are required to memorize. It contains the rudiments of military training and quite a little Ohristian teaching as well as many illustrations drawn from the lives of such famous Ohristian military leaders as Oliver Cromwell and General Gordon.

As General Feng was stationed in Ohangteh for two years and had unrestricted authority over a large military district, he was able to work out his plans without interference. The first thing on his program was a "house-cleaning" so thorough that, as an English visitor says, "Ohangteh became a living miracle-a Ohinese city that is the cleanest in the world! " Gambling and opium dens were closed, all prostitutes were ordered to leave in three days, and theaters were transformed into preaching-places and schools. Bible texts and moral precepts were also painted in large Ohinese characters on the walls of every available place in city and camp to do their silent preaching to people of all classes.

After the city had undergone its wonderful purifying, it is said even a Ohinese woman could walk from one end of it to th.e other with perfect safety either night or day-an almost unheard of thing in any city, either Occidental or Oriental, with a camp of nearly 10,000 soldiers near by.

The General is a great enemy of dirt and in the military camp everything was kept in perfect order. The beds were spotless and guns, bayonets and buckles were kept well polished. Every man had his own mosquito net, individual drinking cup and toothbrush, besides a Bible and hymn book. Loafing on the streets, smoking, drinking, gambling and the use of profane language were strictly

FENG YU-SHIANG, A CHRISTIAN GENERAL

prohibited. -While the General's rule over his men is very strict it is so combined with love that they admire him for it and look upon him as a father. He calls them his boys.

General Feng believes in work as a great character builder and one secret of his success is that he keeps his men busy. Something is provided for almost every hour in the day. Besides the military drills there: are athletic exercises in which prizes are offered, and schools are conducted with regular courses of study. In the camp atChangteh there were factories equipped with knitting machines for knitting socks for the army; sewing machines for making uniforms i and looms for weaving cloth. The older men are taught useful trades so that they may earn an honest living when they leave GENERAL FENO'S COMMISSIONED OFFICEHS ASSEMBLED FOR BIBLE STUDY Mr. Charles G. Trumbull 01 Philadelphi a , E ditor of 1'he SUndo,y School Ti'rr1,€s J gave the Bible lesson and Rev. Jona.than Goforth, a missionary. interpreted the army and not resort to brigandage as is the custom in the case of many Chinese veterans. In everything the General sets an example to his men. Every day he gives definite time to study and works for an hour in the shops.

At the same time evangelistic work was being carried on in the camp. Religious services were held at regular times during the day and the men were encouraged to read their Bibles and to pray. The singing of Christian hymns was a great feature of the work both in camp and on the march, "Onward, Christian Soldiers," and "0 Come to My Heart, Lord Jesus," being the favorites. "To hear a company of soldiers sing 'Onward, Christian Soldiers' as they march through the streets, is inspiring at any time," wrote one of the missionaries, "but when the soldiers are Chinese and the city is in tHe interior of China, it gives one a feeling of surprise and pleasure. "

Many of his soldiers were already Christians but Feng craved

GENERAL FENG'S SOLDIERS-TWENTY THOUSAND STRONG-GATHERING TO PRAY FOR RAIN them all for Christ. So he invited the missionaries in Ohangteh and special speakers from outside to come and hold meetings and Bible classes. Among others Doctor and Mrs. Jonathan Goforth came and the Rev. Shen Wen-ch'ing of the 'Wesleyan Mission in Peking. To all he gave the same admonition: "I do not want you to speak of patriotism or morality but of salvation through the Lord Jesus Christ. "

As a result of all this seed-sowing, conversions were constantly taking place in the camp. The General himself is a fine speaker and has great power in public prayer. He is very patriotic and longs intensely for the redemption of China. Once when praying for his country he broke down and sobbed like a child and officers and men all over the room wept with him.

While at Ohangteh General Feng passed through a sad experience that greatly deepened his spiritual life. This was the tragic death of his friend, Doctor Logan, who had charge of the Presbyterian Hospital and was much loved by the Chinese. In December, 1919, the General asked him to make a call on a relative of his wife who was ill at his house. The man was mentally unbalanced and shot the doctor while being examined. He died in a few hours and the General was heart-broken.

A few days later when he called on Mrs. Logan to express his sympathy, she noticed that his long, black, silky mustache was gone. When she asked him about it he said that the doctor's death had been a great shock to him and he could not shake off the feeling that

it had happened because he himself was not right with God. So after laying bare his heart before God he had rededicated himself to His service and in token of this had shaved off his mustache.

In the summer of 1920 all Northem troops were forced to leave Hunan and Feng withdrew from Changteh. One of his last acts was the public burning of 106,167 ounces of opium (worth $10 an ounce at Hankow) which his men had captured during their twoyears' stay. The people were sorry to see the army go and in appreciation of their services the city officials gave each of the 10,000 men a medal.

The withdrawal from Hunan was accomplished without the loss of a life or a pound of baggage. This seemed a miracle for the army A BAPTISMAL SERVICE FOR OVER 950 CHINESE SOLDIERS AIt Sinyangchow, Honan, in May 1921, the Y. M. C. A. llut was filled three times over, the men going forward for baptism in groups of about twenty. Rev. Jonathan Goforth officiated was hemmed in on three sides by hostile forces. The men attributed it to prayer and said: "Are we not the soldiers of the living God' Did He not keep the enemy from attacking us 'I"

After several months in camp near Hankow, General Feng was ordered to Sinyangchow, an army center in southern Honan. Here he put on the same program of reform as at Changteh. At first there was some opposition when the 300 prostitutes of the city were ordered to leave. The city officials begged him to let half of them stay, but his answer was, "Not even one!"

Sinyangchow was notorious, even among Chinese cities, for its bad streets and roads, but Feng put his men at work on them and soon they were among the best in the province. He also drained the filthy ponds around the city and for these and other public services, Sinyangchow was decorated during the Chinese New Year's holidays,

in his honor. Almost every house displayed a scroll praising the Ohristian General and his army.

The stay at Sinyangchow was a time of great blessing. A Y. M. C. A. hut, called the Logan Memorial in honor of the dead doctor, was erected for the use of the soldiers and Pastor Shen who had been with the army both in Ohangteh and Hankow, came from Peking to hold a series of meetings. On the last day of his stay he baptized 600 men, all of whom had been prepared by long courses of Bible study.

Early in May, 1921, Doctor Goforth arrived for a stay of fifteen days. Six meetings were held every day beginning at 7 a. m. and the interest was very great. On the last day, Sunday, May 22d, a series of baptismal and communion services was held in Logan Hut at which 960 men were baptized and 4,606 sat down at the Lord's Table. The meetings began at sunrise and ended at sunset, and as the hut only seated about 400, the men attended in relays. As group after group marched through the city streets and out half a mile to the hut, at intervals during the day, in smart military style yet with very deep reverence, the city folk looked on and marveled.

"It was perhaps the greatest 'Day of the Lord' Ohina has ever seen," say Doctor Goforth, "but there are greater days ahead if the Lord tarry. It looks as though the whole army would turn into a preaching band. The General himself, four of his Oolonels and one Major say they are pressed by the Spirit to give up the army and go to preaching. IJ Shortly after this General ]'eng was ordered to Shensi where General Yen had been appointed Governor in place of Governor Oh'en who had disobeyed orders from Peking. Oh'en was making a stubborn resistance, but on July 7, 1921, after several hot battles near Sianfu, General Yen entered the city followed by General Feng and his men wearing the medals that had been given them in Ohangteh. There was no looting such as is customary when a victorious army enters a city, but in the evening the soldiers were heard singing hymns in their camp.

Most of those wounded in the battles were brought into Sianfu. Feng sent word to Doctor Broomhall of the Ohina Inland Mission that he would be glad if his men could be cared for in the mission hospital until his own base hospital was ready. Soon the wards were filled with Ohristian men who sang hymns and took a keen interest in the services. Presently the General himself came to see them. As he entered the wards they struggled to salute but he forbade it and went from bed to bed patting them affectionately and showing great concern over their suffering.

The missionaries in Sianfu gave General Feng an enthusiastic welcome. On the first Sunday there was a parade service at which one of the missionaries preached, five colonels prayed and the sing-

FENG YU-SHIANG, A CHRISTIAN GENEHAL

By courtesy of A H i-he World GENERAL FENG BURNING 106,067 OUNCES OF OPIUM CAPTURED AT CHANGT'EH ing was wonderful. "It was enough to make the old missionaries weep tears of joy," says one of them. "Twenty years ago there was hardly a Christian in the city and now there are thousands praising God."

Later in the week there was a reception given by the four missions of the city in a large church near the "Vest Gate. "General Feng came in, magnificent and calm, head and shoulders above his people," wrote Mrs. Broomhall. "He was followed by-oh, dear people, can you believe it ?-his staff, five military men in full uniform with sweet Christian faces and Bibles undeT theiT aTms!"

Then came a tragedy. After seven weeks in office, Governor Yen found his task too heavy for him and committed suicide by taking an overdose of opium. This made Feng acting tuchun or military governor of the province and the missionaries began praying that he might be continued in the office. In September, 1921, a telegram finally came from Peking announcing his appointment and General Feng became Governor Feng-the. first Christian governor of China.

It was a great honor and there was general rejoicing among Christians all over China. But it was a hard place to fill, for conditions were bad in Shensi. But Feng took up his task as from God and was soon carrying out his program of reform in a way that amazed both Chinese and foreigners. One of his first official acts was the clearing out of a whole street of officially recognized brothels that were a fruitful source of revenue to the police. It was a daring thing to do, but Feng knows no fear when there is a wrong to be righted.

In the spring of 1922 an emergency call took Feng away from Shensi. Governor Chang Tso-lin of Manchuria, an ex-bandit sus-

pected of being in league with Japan, came down to Peking and the government was in danger. General Wu Pei-fu, an ardent patriot, challenged him to fight and ordered General Feng to come in hot haste to his aid. This involved a forced march of 200 miles, mostly on foot, but Feng arrived in record time. There was a hard-fought battle near Peking and Wu was losing; but Feng made a flank attack that saved the day. This brought him into great prominence: General Wu gave him unstinted praise and so did the press dispatches. The New York Times and other papers hailed the" Christian General" as a victor and The Literary Digest told the story and printed his picture.

But Feng gave the glory to God. Before the battle the officers held a prayer-meeting and one of them prayed that if it were possible they might be saved from fighting and killing their fellows; but if not, that they might do it without hate in their hearts. '1'hey went into the battle singing "Onward, Christian Soldiers," and God gave them the victory.

The scene next shifts to Honan where the corrupt governor, Chao Ti, while professing friendship for Feng and Wu, made a treacherous attack upon a detachment of Feng's forces who were guarding the railway junction at Chengchow. They were outnumbered ten to one but the result was a victory that drove the traitor into exile. It seemed a miracle and again Feng and his men thanked God. But the victory had been won at great cost. Many of Feng's beloved boys had laid down their lives for Ohina and many more had been wounded.

General Feng was now made governor of Honan and ruler of its 35,000,000 people-one-third as many as in the United States. Conditions were (and are still) very bad in the province. It is overrun with bandits and life and property are not safe. The task was heavy, but as in Shensi, Feng took it as from God and soon his regular program of evangelism and social reform was in progress. On June 9, 1922, there was general rejoicing all over Christendom when the press despatches announced that he had issued an edict prohibiting foot-binding throughout the province.

Kaifeng, the capital, was thoroughly cleaned up. Within a few days after he came into power, soldiers were busy plastering and whitewashing the massive walls of the great gateway and painting them over with Bible texts and moral maxims from Confucius. Soon the whole city was adorned with mottoes and pictures in color setting forth the evils of gambling, drinking, opium smoking and other bad habits. Whichever way one looked crowds might be seen studying them and taking in their teachings.

In China the governors of provinces rank next to the emperor or president, and live in almost regal style. But Governor Feng lives very simply. He always wears the same cheap cotton cloth as his

FENG YU-SHIANG, A CHRlS'nAN GENERAL

men and, save for the band on his cap, the ribbons on his breast and his outstanding personality, there is little to distinguish him from them. In Honan the former governor had used up all the taxes and money was scarce. So Governor Feng instituted a campaign against luxuries, setting the example himself. He keeps a motor car to use for visiting officials, but rarely uses it himself. He goes on foot or rides a bicycle.

The story is told that when the .city officials called on him in their lovely silks and satins he apologized to them and said that his place was not fit for such grand clothing and that the seats were so dirty he could not ask them to sit down! The seats were clean, of course, but the visitors took the hint and next time came in cotton clothing.

Another story says that one day when he was caught mopping a fioor, his staff re- monstrated. They said such work was beneath the dignity of a man who was both a general and a governor and quoted Confucius to prove it.

"But what does Christ say 7" he asked. "Find me a text in the New Testament Courtesy or th o M i 8sionary Tidings on the subject." They went off but were soon back with GENER AL FENG'S ARMY AT P RAYE R the text, "Whosoever will be great among you, let him be your min- ister; and whosoever will be chief among you, let him be your servant. " This settled it and they had to acknowledge that their leader was right.

General Feng makes constant use of prayer. That spring there had been a long dry spell and the crops were in danger. So he set apart three days for fasting and prayer. All the missions in the city were asked to pray for rain in their own churches on Sunday and Monday, June 25 and 26, 1922, and a great mass meeting for prayer was held on the parade ground on Tuesday, June 27, beginning at six in the morning. About 10,000 soldiers were present besides a large company of missionaries and Chinese Christians from the city.

It was a wonderful meeting. One of the officers led it and the

Governor himself made the closing prayer. In a clear, strong voice that could be heard by all, he prayed that if God were withholding His mercy because of sin, He would let the punishment fall on him and not on the poor ignorant people. The tears were streaming down his cheeks at the close and many said they had never heard such a prayer. In exactty two hours there u'as a refreshing shower and two days later more rain fell.

Conditions were so bad in Honan that Feng felt the need of a larger army and in July, 1922, issued a call for recruits.. With his famous division as a nucleus, he now formed a well-disciplined army of 20,000 men which commands the respect of military men and is the cleanest and most Christian in the world. There is no drinking, no smoking, no profanity, no idling and most of the officers and a majority of the men are active Christians. New recruits are always invited to a Bible class and are taught to sing hymns. No pressure is brought to bear to make them become Christians but some Qf them were heard to say that they might as well be Christians for they ha~ to act like Christians any way!

After being governor of Honan for about six months, General Feng was made. Inspector General of the Chinese Army and was ordered to proceed to Peking. The great mass of the people petitioned to have him remain as their governor, but this was refused and by the middle of November, 1922, Feng and his army were gone.

"No evangelists ever went to their tasks with more uplifted souls than these men left for Peking to witness for Christ," says Doctor E. Stanley Jones who was in Kaifeng with Doctor Sherwood Eddy holding meetings shortly before they left.

Some of General Feng's friends fear that he and his army have been sent to Peking to starve them out. They had not been paid for months and in Peking would have no provincial resources to draw on. It is said that he is allowed $50,000 a month for expenses, but this would not be sufficient for the 30,000 men under him now. The General himself wonders if they are going to take his army from him. If such a calamity should happen it might release hundreds of spirit-filled men to preach the Gospel in China, and perhaps prove a blessing in disguise.

The next chapter in this wonderful story will be awaited with interest. What it will be is known only to God. In the meantime there should be much prayer for this Christian General and his Christian army in China.

"Siam, the Last Stand of Buddhism~'

BY REV. JOHN NELSON MILLS, D.D.

I Nane of his sermons to the Wild Tigers, delivered in 19.14, his Majesty, Somdetch Phra Paramendr Maha Vajiravudh, de- clared that Siam is the last stand of Buddhism. . In Japan the popular form of Buddhism has practically become Unitarianism. In India and Oeylon Buddhism is more or less mixed with Hinduism and Mohammedanism. But in Siam it has full sway, and possesses an almost universal hold upon the people.

The present-day Buddhism of Siam may not be in its original form. Buddha taught that there is no God, and hence no place for prayer; but the Buddhists of Siam pray.

Buddha taught that there is no personal future life, hence no need for works of merit to obtain a better place in a future state. But the Siamese devote much time and spend large sums of money "making merit." They build temples, they refurbish old temples, they support priests, they give alms to the poor, they even make presents to missionaries in order that they may lay up treasures in heaven or its equivalent.

Buddha denied that there are such things as evil spirits, but practically every Buddhist in Siam is an animist. The Laos of North Siam are more animists than they are Buddhists. Nearly every house in North Siam has its spirit box, to receive offerings of food and where incense sticks are burned. Even many Buddhist temples have them. This belief in evil spirits gives an opportunity to the missionary to deliver his message that would not otherwise be possible. He can tell these spirit worshipers that Jesus Ohrist came into the world expressly to cast out evil spirits and to deliver -His people from fear. That the Gospel has spread so rapidly among the Laos is doubtless due, to some extent at least, to this fact.

But notwithstanding this all-prevailing influence of Buddhism in Siam, the King has felt called upon to sound the alarm and to announce publicly that if Buddhism disappears from Siam its last stronghold has been taken. There are 180,000 Buddhist priests in Siam, or one to every forty-three of the population, one to every twenty of the male adults. (We have only one Ohristian missionary for every 100,000 of the population.) Bangkok alone has 390 Buddhist temples; Petchaburi, not a large city, has ninety-nine. Priests teach that the Siamese sovereigns are lineal descendants of Buddha and one of the titles of the King is "Lord Buddha." They teach that the people themselves have sprung from the early disciples of Buddha. It is still expected that every young man shall serve a few months in the priesthood, and no respectable family would think of 355

giving their daughter in marriage to a young man who had not so served. The present King took his apprenticeship as a priest; and his father, who had ascended the throne at the age of ten years and was married at fifteen, renounced the throne and divorced his wife that he might be a priest for twenty-three days. Now, in entering the priesthood one automatically divorces his wife and gives up all worldly possessions as well as social and official position. It was necessary, therefore, for King Chulalangkorn, when he demitted the priesthood, to be crowned the second time, and to be remarried.

The King evidently knows more about the state of religion in Siam than the casual observer. In these sermons to the "Wild Tigers" he calls attention to the large number of lazy priests, claiming that they have entered the priesthood in order to get an easy living, since the only work required of them is to go from house to house and have their rice bowls filled by a people anxious to "make merit." The King even charges, what no traveler or foreigner would dare do, that there are thieves in the pnesthood who have adopted this cloak in order to make their thievery easier.

Young men are not now regarding it as absolutely necessary or even important to give several months' service to the priesthood. And while there is at present great activity abont the temples, new gold going on the pagodas, fresh lacquer on the altars and new Buddhas along the temple walls, there seems to be a feeling among the more intelligent that this is only a last effort to make a dying thing appear alive.

But by his remarkable efforts to strengthen the people in their inherited faith the King has made more difficult the work of the missionaries. His father frankly advised his subjects to investigate Christianity, and to adopt it if they found it better than Buddhism. The present king, on the other hand, tells them that to become a Christian is to be disloyal to the country, and that Buddhism is and must continue to be the national religion of Siam. The missionaries observe that it is becoming more difficult for a Christian to obtain political preferment. The King is an intelligent man, with eleven years of foreign residence behind him, several of them spent at Oxford University, England. ,Vhile there he won a prize for an essay on Christianity. We can scarcely believe that the King is sincere, however, when he says that, because he has investigated Christianity, knows it better than many Christians, he is convinced that Buddhism is better, at least for the people of Siam. He has decreed the substitution of the Buddhist era for the Gregorian, adopted by his father in 1889, so that the present year in Siam is officially 2464 B. E. (Buddhist Era), the year beginning the first of April. The Ministry of Public Instruction directs that the pupils of all schools be taught the precepts of the Buddhist faith. In the police stations, army barracks, asylums, etc., Buddhist chants and

"SIAM, THE LAST STAND OF BUDDHISM"

prayers are said regularly. Images of the Buddha appear even on the brackets of the University Medical School. According to Dr. Robert E. Speer: "The Japanese Government has made it very easy for Christians in the schools of Japan and Korea in comparison with the situation of the Siamese Christians." Even in Turkey and Persia it has been possible for Christians to hold office. And religious tests have been abandoned by all progressive states.

The King's attitude towards religion is doubtless dictated by policy. He came to the throne in the midst of a revolution. Many things have transpired since to weaken his hold upon the people. The encroachments of foreign nations make it uncertain how long there will be an independent Siam. The country is now filling up with foreigners, so that North Siam is really more Malay, Burmese and Cambodian than it is Siamese. Bangkok, the capital city, with its quarter million Chinese and many thousand Indians, Malays, Hindus and Mohammedans, also presents a serious national problem. There is nothing upon which the Siamese people are more united than religion, and the King, sharing doubtless the opinion expressed in his inaugural by Governor General Wood of the Philippines, that no nation or state can advance or remain secure without a foundation of religious faith, has been led to take the position he has, probably for this reason.

Like his father, the present King has given generously to the support of mission hospitals, having contributed several thousand ticals to the Presbyterian leper asylum at Chiengmai, the first and only institution of the kind in Siam, 3,000 ticals each to the hospitals at Petchaburi and Tap Teang, etc., and, like his father, has adopted Christian institutions as rapidly as place could be made for them.

Through his Minister of Foreign Affairs he acknowledges that it was missionaries who first brought civilization to his country. It is evident how great and valuable are the benefits which missionaries have conferred upon Siam. It was Dr. Davenport, a missionary, who, in 1836, gave to Siam it first printing press, and produced the first Siamese type. It was Dr. Van Dyke, another missionary, who first organized public education. The first dictionary of the Siamese language was the work of a missionary. It gave the definitions in English, French and Latin as well as in Siamese. When King Chulalangkorn wanted to establish a government educational system in Bangkok in 1878, he called Dr. McFarland from Petchaburi to thus lay the foundation of King's College. For several years Rev. E. P. Dunlap, D.D., beloved and honored by Siamese from the royal family down, was Superintendent of Education in the Province of Trang. The first school for girls was that established by Mrs. House, now and for many years under the efficient leadership of Miss Cole. Many princesses of the royal family have been and are being educated here. Dr. Hayes opened the first hospital for the

insane, and Dr. McGilvary first brought quinine to the country. It was necessary for him to ~ire the natives to take it, but today it is sold in the market places, being called "white medicine." The first dispensaries were those of the missionaries; and when Dr. Bradley, in 1840, prevailed upon the Siamese to be vaccinated, he virtually put an end to the scourge of smallpox. Dr. McKean's leper asylum at Chiengmai has so demonstrated its usefulness that the government is planning to duplicate it in the south. Dr. McKean prophesies that leprosy will be entirely eradicated from Siam during this century. When it was desired to add a medical department to the National University, the services of Dr. George B. McFarland, the distinguished son of a missionary, were requisitioned to carry out the plan. Missionaries secured the abolition of slavery and gambling, and a missionary, the Rev. Dr. Matoon, was the first United States Consul. We might go on enumerating the great and lasting benefits con- ferred upon Siam by the Christian religion through its missionaries. While w~ acknowledge also the benefits given to Siam by Buddhism -the bringing of education and religion, the arts and some of the sciences to a people who were savages-it is clear that only faith in a living, personal God, as manifested to the world in Jesus Christ, can bring to this beautiful land the power and regenerating influence which the King and all observers acknowledge that it needs today.

GOOD MOTTOES FOR MISSIONARY MEETINGS "Unless Jesus Christ is Lord of all, He is not Lord at all." "The church that forgets itself in its passion for others will in that forgetfulness find itself." "This is a lost world to be saved, and not simply an ignorant world to be educated." "That life is most worth living whose work is most worth while." "If we have not enough vital religion to share it with all the world, it is doomed at home." "The best remedy for a sick church is to put it on a missionary diet. " "Love never asks how much must I do, but how much can I do Y" "You might as well try to cure small-pox by scenery as to try to save souls by improvement of environment." "Let us fail in trying to do something rather than sit still and fail by doing nothing." "God will not look you over for medals, degrees and diplomas, but for scars." "With God go over the sea; without Him not over the threshold."

COMMUNITY HOUSE FOR MEXICANS AT LOS ANGELES

Getting God Counteq among the Mexicans BY REV. ROBERT N. McLEAN, LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA Asst. Secretary (}f Presbyterian Board of Home Missions, in charge of Spanish Work in the Southwest I T was a new Home of Neighborly Service-the very newest, and I had gone to visit it on a Sunday morning. During the past winter, thousands of Mexicans have come to Los Angeles from Texas, Arizona and New Mexico, and have settled in groups, some large, some small. In one district adjacent to Los Angeles as many' as eight hundred lots were sold to Mexicans in the space of six weeks. Almost overnight broad acres of pasture land have been covered with shacks. The streets are lanes between huts-deep dust in summer, deeper mud in winter. The houses are "jacales," built of most any material at hand, and in many of which the Standard Oil Company has given significant and evident cooperation.

My new Home of Neighborly Service was located in one of these mushroom settlements. The district was rough, and looked it. So was the house. But it was a palace compared with the rest of the houses in the neighborhood, and it was painted. In front there was a tiny porch, above which a neat black and white sign in old English proclaimed that it was a home, whose business it was to serve the community.

The little Sunday-school was already in session when I arrived. The room was small, and the children were huddled like sheep in a 359

corral. The crowded appearance was exaggerated because all were so alert and active. They had a great deal to say and they were all busy saying it. The work was new, and these children were as undisciplined as a lot of young colts sired by wild horses, and fresh caught on the plains. A bright young girl of about seventeen was leading the singing and she was having the time of her life. The hymns were in Spanish, but she talked to the children in English, and they answered her in the same tongue. The conversation went something like this: "Now we'll sing number one hundred and eighty-five." Confusion. Finally a voice piped: "What number didja say1" "One hundred eighty-five, ya nut! Don't ya know your num- bers yeU" Then they sang; and the young lady leading soon betrayed the fact that while she spoke Spanish with the grace of a Don when conversation with some of the older children demanded, she was rather helpless when it came to reading the tongue of her fathers. Later the head worker took charge, and order took the place of confusion. Then the secret was out. Because the work was new, this wild young colt, by that sheer power of personality through which certain persons ruled over their fellows before history began, was the leader of the children in the community. Rough as she was, she was the key to the situation, and was being tactfully used to unlock the door. I was invited to speak. Awed by the way in which Shakespeare and Cervantes had been juggling for position, I knew not which to favor. "Which shall it be children, English or SpanisM" I asked the children who gazed up at me through boring black eyes. "English!" came back the cry in unison. ' 'We don't know that stuff!" I was reminded of another time when I had put the same question in another way. "How many of you speak Spanish f" I asked in English, and most of them raised their hands. "How many of you speak English f " I countered in Spanish, and every hand was raised save that of a small boy on the first row. One ought to know better than to try to be facetious with young America, even if it is young America only in the making. But I fell. "Aha!" I said, "here's a boy who speaks neither English nor Spanish. Can't you talk, son1 ,That do you speak~" Like a knife-thrust came the answer: ,'I speak American!" The fact is that the public schools are changing the language of the children. Spanish among the youngsters is only for home consumption.

GETTING GOD COUNTED AMONG THE MEXICANS

So Shakespeare won that morning in the newest Home of Neigh- borly Service, and I never had a more attentive audience as I told them a story they had never heard before-the story of a little boy who helped the Master feed a multitude by the shores of a lake.

Afterward kodak pictures were taken, and they thought they were going to be in the movies. Having left the "Home," I thought that I would like another pose of a peculiarly interesting group.

Driving back, I found that all the children had gone, save one par- ticularly bright little fellow who was playing in the yard.

"Felipe," I said, "I want an- other picture. Call those b<lYs who were with you in the last one."

, ,Aw, I can't get those kids now! They've all gone to a dog fight I"

So I went too-that is, home- ward.

Such is the community, which like a dozen others has sprung up on the edges of Los Angeles.

But what is a Home of Neigh- body Service and what is its pur- pose~ The Home of Neighborly Service is an honest effort to get God counted in the Mexican popu- "THE KEY TO THE SITUATION" lation. These people fill the old houses and tenements in the doWIl- town districts, or line their" jacales" along both sides of new streets in settlements they build for themselves. They are all counted by the census takers. Social surveys are made, and church maps are pre- pared. The Chamber of Commerce can tell you its estimate of the number of Mexicans in a given place. But nearly always God is not counted. Just as it was the duty of the Church in the early days of home missions to get God counted in the census of every new town in the West, so it is her business to get a place for God in the life of everyone of these Mexican settlements. For the Mexicans whether we will or no, are pouring themselves into the stream of our national life, and these currents must be cleansed and filtered by the power of God. In most Mexican communities, God is not counted. True He is mentioned, and in certain ways He is honored, but as far as having any vital bearing upon conduct is concerned, He is non-existent.

Occasionally the machinery of worship still grinds on; but more often even the machinery has been junked. In a large and populous county of California the health office was making a survey of the Mexican 3

population through the aid of its visiting nurses. The blank was rather complete, and one question asked was the religion of the family canvassed. One report taken at random showed 146 Mexican families visited, only 64 of which claimed to be Roman Catholic. Some few were Protestant, but the great majority frankly asserted that they had no religion whatsoever.

When the house has thus been "swept and garnished," it is highly important that the Good Spirit enter, ere the evil spirit return with his nefarious company. Sometimes the feeling of antipathy toward "the church" is inherited by Protestantism; sometimes the honest conviction that all Protestants have horns and tails makes it hard to get God counted. In such communities the Home of Neighborly Service offers a point of approach. The program varies in different places, but the commonest method is through the medium of English classes. The mothers frequently furnish a key to the situation, and often they are the ones first touched by the new enterprise. Mrs. Garcia resents it when a "home visitor" comes to her little house, and makes friendly observations, however kindly, upon the subjects of home-making, care of babies or personal hygiene I But Mrs. Garcia realizes her ignorance of the English language, and is eager and anxious to learn the meaning of the strange words which she constantly hears in this strange land. With Mrs. Rodriguez and Mrs. Lopez and Mrs. Sanchez and others of her neighbors, she visits the Home of Neighborly Service for her first lesson in English; and as soon as she steps over the threshold, the neat appearance of the house has taught more about home-making 'than a "visiting worker" could teach in a thousand years.

A course in English is easily based upon the house, and the articles it contains; and in learning these words, the wife and mother is familiarizing herself with the vocabularly of the things which she sees and uses most often. The work may cover a whole year, or several years; but the teacher by taking her class from room to room, gives lessons in home-making, care of the house, care of the children, cooking, sewing, sanitation, and marketing. As the confidence of the mothers is won, the children can be invited to play in the yard while their mothers take their English lesson. Then comes the "story hour" on Sunday afternoon. This easily grows into a Sunday-school, and the Sunday-school eventually becomes a church.

As the work grows other features are added, such as night school, clinic, employment bureau, boys' and girls' clubs. In some places a Daily Vacation Bible School, with its craft work, its picnics and its Bible study fill the house and the yard with eager children; and through them a contact is made with the community. All this calls for the aid of volunteer workers; and so the Spirit of the Master is brought to these alien strangers.

But the work is not merely a work of beginnings. All of the

1923J GETTING GOD COUNTED AMONG THE MEXICANS

larger denominations have been busy at the task of getting God counted among the Mexicans for the past decade, the Presbyterian and Methodist Churches, for the past quarter century. There are at the present time, about twelve thousand Protestant Mexican church members in the Southwest, not to mention the Sunday-school scholars, nor that large mass of adherents or occasional attendants who walk the dim borderland between doubt and faith.

The Church of the Divine Saviour, in EI Paso, Texas, is a fine .illustration of one of these Spanish-speaking congregations. The bp.ilding is both adequate and churchly, and meets the Mexican halfway in his innate love of the beautiful. There are ample facilities for a departmentalized Sunday-school, together with an auditorium that will comfortably seat five hundred people. The church functions not only through its preaching and prayer services and its Sundayschool, but also through a night school, a Saturday morning school of religious education, a day nursery, a Boy Scout organization, a Girls' Reserve, and a Woman's Club. There is an employment bureau and ample opportunity for social life, especially on Friday nights. But the most significant thing in the life of the church is the Prayer League which meets every Sunday night before the evening service. These simple people ask things from God, and get them. The church was organized in 1915, and since then, not less than eight hundred people have united with it upon confession of faith. El Paso is the chief entry port, and the distributing point for Mexican labor all over the Southwest. As a consequence, there is scarcely an evangelical Mexican church of any denomination which has not felt the pulsating life of the El Paso church.

Two men recently were overheard talking in the smoking compartment of a Pullman car. The conversation of both was highly seasoned with oaths, while each unnecessarily assured the other that he was not a churchman. They agreed, however, that they must do the fair thing and admit that America owes her greatness to the Bible. Had Cortes landed at Boston instead of Vera Cruz, the Berkshire Hills today might be full of bandits; and had the Pilgrim fathers turned the prow of the Mayflower into the harbor of Vera Cruz, what we call Mexico might today be a great evangelical Christian nation.

Nearly two million Mexicans in our American commonwealth present a complex problem. Diverse will be the methods attempted in its solution; but real success will come when we can get God counted in the census of every Mexican community.

A CONGREGATION OF CONVERTS FROM MOHAMMEDANISM AT SOLO

Thousands of Converts from Islam REV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.D., LL.D., CAIRO, EGYPT T AST summer the two months that I spent in Java and Sumatra vis- L iting a score of mission stations, holding conference with mis- sionaries and planning for the production of Christian literature were full of inspiration and encouragement. The first meeting I attended was a week-day prayer-meeting at Modjowarno in East Java. In a beautiful chapel built by converts from Islam, I found an audience of nearly two hundred, all of them converted Moslems. There was no missionary present. It was an ordinary weekly prayermeeting, but I had a visible answer to the old-time objection, "it is no use trying to convert Moslems." The missions in Java are under the Dutch Church of Holland and in Sumatra are under the Rhenish Mission. The methods used are not different from those followed in other lands. Educational, evangelistic, and medical work all have their place and power. The Dutch missionaries are thorough in the preparation of their workers, in the training of their helpers, and in the preparation for baptism. The Gospel of Christ has shown its power i compromise is not considered possible with Islam. Controversy is avoided wherever possible and converts are protected by isolation or insulation from their old environment. A number of Christian villages have been established with government approval where new converts find refuge and protection. Industrial work is to the front and an asylum for lepers and other unfortunates has deeply impressed the Mohammedans. Out of a population of thirtyfive millions in Java, there are nearly thirty thousand Moslem converts. With those in Sumatra and the other Islands won from Islam, we may count over forty-five thousand. The results among the heathen tribes are tenfold and the total number of native Christians in the Dutch East Indies is close to six hundred thousand.

3640

Khama-A Christian Chief of

A Friend of Livingstone and a Great Ruler "you BY J. C. HARRIS Author of "Khama, the Great Chief"

need not have the wagons watched now. We crossed into Khama's country last night, and none of his people will steal anything." 'l'hat remark of a British officer accompanying a party of white people traveling in the heart of Africa, is a fine tribute to the Christian leadership of King Khama of the Bamangwato. Here in the heart of Africa, on the edge of the Kalahari desert, surrounded by war-like natives, by the Boer colonists, by German settlers and by English traders and developers, King Khama has wrought a state of which civilized lands might well be proud. On February 21st, King Khama died in his ninety-fourth year having lived a life unique in the annals of kingship, whether African, European, or Asiatic. It is not often that an African lives to the age of ninety-four since conditions of climate, of warfare, of living are against it. It is not often that a king in Africa-or elsewhere for that matter-lives to the age of ninety-four; unusual temptation to lives of excess are against it. King Kharna's story is unique in Africa and unique among kings.t Bechuanaland lies between the Orange River on the south and the Zambesi on the north, a narrow strip of country about 1,000 miles from north to south, and with an average breadth of 300 miles from east to west. The southern portion is called British Bechuanaland, having been proclaimed a Crown Oolony in 1885. The northern and larger portion is the Bechuanaland Protectorate, in area about 275,000 square miles, over five times the area of England and "Vales. The Bechuana people are divided into various tribes, each retaining some of the ancient totemic names and customs, ruled by hereditary chiefs, under the paternal sovereignty of Britain. The chiefs have almost despotic power so far as tribal customs and laws are concerned. Crimes and laws affecting white men are dealt with by British magistrates. By all the laws of precedent and all the principles of eugenics, Khama ought to have become a super-savage, a scheming, relentless, black butcher, in a red blanket, and, had he done so, ere this, his name would have been blotted out of history and his tribe would have passed into oblivion before the decimations of war, famine, pestilence, and the civilization of "Cape Smoke." But by some divine alchemy the entail has been broken, and a character drawn from such springs has been for fifty years as a Well of Life in the Deserts of the Great Thirst Land. From what ancestors did he draw that t Quoted from M. L. Fiske in the Ohristian Advocate. 365

strange dignity, that perplexing rectitude, which have made his name respected alike by black and white, by heathen and Christian, by trader, hunter, soldier, and missionary'

Khama stood so utterly apart from his ancestry, and had so utterly broken "his birth's invidious bar," that some have declared that he owed nothing to heredity. He came from a long line of polygamous and savage chiefs, though the records of his Royal House are mercifully hidden in kindly oblivion.

Khama was described by Sir Frederick Lugard as the greatest living African. He ruled over 35,000 subjects, and his life was one of the romances of Christian mission work.

"He worked as a boy of twelve with his father, who was a witch doctor, and then the chief met David Livingstone," Basil Mathews of the London Missionary Society writes. "This was on Livingstone's :first exploring journey in Central Africa. In his early twenties Khama became a Christian and was baptized with his wife. He infuriated his father by refusing to be a polygamist or be associated with witchcraft.

"Khama was a great prohibitionist. He fought the manufacture of kaffir beer by his tribe because he saw its demoralizing influence, and was so furious with the white settlers who, after repeated warnings, refused to stop selling spirits that he exiled them from his territory. "

Khama :first heard the Message of Christ from the unknown trader or hunter who visited his father. Later he saw Livingstone and Moffat, and heard it from them. The London Missionary Society, yielding to advice from Moffat and Mackenzie, decided to occupy Shoshong as a center for the work amongst the Makololo, the Matebele, and the Bamangwato tribes.

Mackenzie threw himself into the work of evangelizing the Bamangwato, with all his heart. For a time he had as his colleague Roger Price, a man who to this day is remembered by the natives as one who spoke their language better than any white man they ever knew.

Khama became chief of the Bamangwato, by the election of the head-men of the tribe, in September, 1872. He accepted the position with some reluctance. "I have not fought for the chieftainship, but for my life," said he.

Under any circumstances it was no light task to rule a people bred in bloodshed and superstition-"half devil, and half child"; but to break free from the only forms of restraint known to them, and to appeal to motives foreign to their thought, was as dangerous as it was difficult.

His first dilemma arose from the fact that, as chief, he was officially responsible for the due performance of certain heathen rites and ceremonies involved in all the popular traditions of the tribe,

KHAMA-A CHRISTIAN CHIEF OF AFRICA

and regarded by almost all the people as essential to their very existence. A.s chief, he now represented this cultural inheritance, and these "short-range animal emotions," as Benjamin Kidd calls them, and which, he declares, become of less and less importance as civilization advances, but which are, nevertheless, tenacious in the primitive and savage mind. A.s a private person, he had, at no little cost and peril, broken away from the herd, but to do so as chief demanded courage and conviction such as few men possess.

The people were about to com- mence to dig their gardens, mid this was always done with elabo- rate ritual, the origins of which run back into immemorial myths, and which seem to have some kind of relation to the rites of Adonis described in Fraser's "Golden Bough. " Khama called the tribe to his "letsemma," as a Christian chief, in a Christian way, and thus publicly acknowledged from the outset his adherence to the Chris- tian faith. He told his people that, while he did not prohibit heathen ceremonies, they must not be per- formed in the khotla, and, as chief, he would have nothing to do with them. KHAMA, APTER FIFTY-FIVE YEARS' RULE Then followed a CIJristian service, led by Mr. Mackenzie.

The next difficulty concerned the white traders who hall come to live in the town, or who from time to time passed through the country. From the days of his boyhood he had seen the ravages which the white man's drink caused amongst the native people, and a strong determination had grown in his mind that, if ever he became chief, he would keep this curse from his country.

On becoming chief, Khama had stated his wishes to the traders individually, and for a time there was some improvement, but he found that newcomers were bringing the drink into the country. So, on January 1, 1873, he called a meeting of all the white men, and they came, to the number of twenty-one, though several only came after repeated summons. His speech was clear, direct, and imperative. He formally announced his law about "boyalwa" (strong drink). It was henceforth illegal to sell it in the town or to bring it into the country.

Khama's prohibition of the white man's brandy, though regarded by some as arbitrary, and by others as fanatical, was so

obviously based upon sound reasons that it could be defended by all classes as a mattQr of social and economic expediency. Such conscience as existed amongst his own people supported him, and very few of his head-men opposed him, openly, at least.

When Khama donned the leopard's skin, the insignia of his chieftainship, he found himself faced by active and relentless enemies. First there was the deep undertow of paganism. Many of the old men clung to the ancient customs, and tried in every possible way to perpetuate them. The people, though many of them had forsworn the superstitions in which they had been bred, were still subconsciously dominated by them. "When the half-gods go, the gods arrive "-but the half-gods linger long. In Britain, after centuries of Christian tradition, we are still swayed by the gods of the gutter, and can it be wondered that a people steeped in centuries of fear and savagery should still tremble at the glance of the witchdoctor1 Then, on the borders of the Bamangwato country, were the Matebele, and other tribes, waiting like hungry wolves for any chance of attack. Next, the Boers were intriguing and fomenting intertribal quarrels all around, with the ultim~te intention of getting possession of the country, and unscrupulous traders were always on the watch for any opportunity of smuggling in the prohibited brandy. Moreover, famine always hovered near; drought and rinderpest were the frowning faces behind every smiling harvest.

In the face of odds like these, Khama took up "The Black Man's Burden," made sometimes all the heavier by the White :Man's greed, to build up law and order out of the ruins of anarchy.

In May, 1885, seventy British troopers rode into Shoshong, under the command of Major-General Sir Charles Warren, and the country was formally proclaimed to be a British Protectorate.

Great meetings were held in the crowded khotla, and the representative of the Great White Queen, Victoria, was handed a document which stated Khama's views, and revealed no less his character. Khama's 'statement expressed his willingness and desire that his country should be under the protection and control of Great Britain, that the English people should come and live in it, and he offered to fight alongside the British in any time of necessity. He, however, definitely required that certain rights should be reserved to him as chief and to his people. He wished not "to be baffled in the government of my own town, or in deciding cases among my own people according to custom." He desired that the tribal laws as then in force should be maintained, especially the law concerning intoxicating drinks, and the law regarding the lands of the Bamangwato unalienable. He offered to hand over a tract of land to the British Government, and said: "I feel that I am speaking to gentlemen of the Government of England. Shall I be afraid that they will requite me with Boloi" (witchcraft-deception) l' After many speeches by

the head-men and councillors, Sir Charles Warren replied: "I am glad to hear Khama, your chief, speak. Your chief speaks in the interests of his people, as a chief ought to speak. Khama is a true chief."

In November, 1899, Ma-Bessie, Khama's wife, died. His eldest daughter, Bessie, acted as his housekeeper for some time. until, about a year later, Khama married Gasekete, daughter of one chief and widow of another. Unhappily she also died eighteen months after the marriage. His third wife was Semane, a fine Christian woman, trained in the London Missionary Society school, and it has been OVER 2,500 PRESENT AT A SUNDAY SERVICE IN KHAMA'S PLACE OF ASSEMBLY suggested that it is possible that their young son may be designated to the chieftainship.

In 1892, definite proposals were made by Cecil Rhodes that the southern portion of the Protectorate should be annexed by the Cape Colony, and that Khama's country should be handed over to the Chartered Company. There were doubtless financial as well as political reasons for this project, but Khama had moral and political reasons for resisting it.

So Khama, and the other chiefs involved in the matter, decided to "appeal to Cresar." In 1895, accompanied by Bathoeng, Chief of the Bangweketsi, and Sebele, chief of the Bakwena, and under the guidance of the Rev. W. C. Willoughby and the Rev. E. Lloyd, Khama came to England, to place his case before the British Government.

The chiefs were well received wherever they went. Their picturesque personalities appealed to the imagination, even where they did not challenge the conscience, of the British people. Their case

was greatly helped by Mackenzie's article, and by the advocacy of W. T. Stead in the Review of Rev·iew8.

The chiefs were determined not to come under the rule of the Chartered Company. They insisted on remaining "children of the Queen. " In the end Khama won. In November, 1895, Mr. Chamberlain gave his decision, which provided that a strip of territory on Khama's eastern border, not exceeding ten miles in width, was to be handed over to the Company for the purpose of building the railway to the north; and similar concessions were to be made by the other chiefs. But the chiefs were to live, as heretofore, under the protection of the Queen, and were to rule their people as hitherto. "White man's strong drink," wrote Mr. Chamberlain, "shall not be brought for sale into the country now assigned to the chiefs, and those who attempt to deal in it or to give it away to black men will be punished."

The Bamangwato have been lifted out of savagery through the devoted labors of the missionaries of the London Missionary Society, which has been the only Christian organization at work amongst them from the days of Livingstone. The policy of the Society is that of a broad and sane evangelism, and its aim is not to make sectarians of any particular type, but to teach the great evangelical truths common to all branches of the Christian Church. Khama saw, as all sensible men must see, that to introduce the rivalries of warring sects amongst his people would only lead to confusion and strife. Sectarian divisions have caused so much mischief amongst white Christians that it seems incredible that any should wish to impose its alien bitternesses amongst the heathen, especially while there are millions of other natives still unevangelized. It would appear, however, that there have been some who have not scrupled to depreciate Khama's character and belittle the Bamangwato Church, because they do not conform to their own ecclesiastical fold.

No living African has so completely vindicated the potentialities of the Bantu race, or won so high a place in the aristocracy of character as has Khama. True, he escaped the woe pronounced upon those of whom all speak well, and he has enemies and detractors. That is an added testimony to his character. But tributes to his greatness come from the most unexpected quarters. In "The Diary of a Soldier of Fortune, " by Stanley Portal Hyatt, the author shows his aversion to missionaries and their work, and his contempt for the native people, of whom he speaks with the characteristic arrogance of the white globe-trotter. And yet he says "Khama is a native statesman and a black gentleman …. r admire him as much as I detest his people …. I have no love for missionaries, and even less for native Christians, but the greatness of Khama goes far towards redeeming the faults of all the others." At the end of his

KHAMA-A CHRISTIAN CIDEF OF AFRICA

o EHG~/SH /4/l.. £.3 100 ,2{)O .100 ! I , !

KHAMA'S COUNTRY. THE BECHUANALAND PROTECTORATE days, Khama found that "the price of peace is eternal vigilance." He was faced by the old, old foes of drink, of heathenism, and family intrigue, with the added confusions of plausible and intolerant sectarian,ism. The Bamang'Wato Church will have to pass through the fire of. persecution when the sheltering support of their old chief is gone and the long-suppressed forces of heathenism break out anew. The prestige and influence of the chief have been a great help,· but in some degr.ee tended to retard the development of independentJ~on­ viction and- personal sacrifice for their faith. It has been a 'state church, with all the advantages and all the perils of such patronage.

But for all that, it stands as a well in the desert and a miracle in the earth. From that Church, where the chief led his people to prayer, and where true Christian characters have been formed, there spreads out into the wastes a stream of influence that makes for healing and light. For many years the Bamangwato have sustained their own mission work at Lake Ngami and numerous little stations in other lonely outposts. Khama has shown the world what potentialities are hidden under the black skins and behind the inscrutable faces of the natives. He vindicated the manhood which comes to birth under the power of the Christian faith. He was a Kaffir, a man, a king, and a Christian.

A MOTHER'S DAY SUBJEOT-THE MISSIONARY MOTHER By A MISSIONARY DAUGHTER N o artist has yet painted the Missionary Madonna. The true artist ~ould stand humble and helpl('ss before such a th('me. No classic portraiture of Materna would help him, for he would instinctively know that here was the Great Paradox. 'What classic Madonna is portrayed without a child? Yet it would not be appropriate that a little child should be figured nestling in the lap or clinging to the robe of the Missionary Madonna. Her arms would be empty and the look in her eye would suggest the uttermost parts of the earth. One would know that the whole world is hers because she has given of her own to it. Nor would the expression betoken a giving begrudged. The pride of an heiress woUlld sit upon her brow, for she counts herself not worthy to keep her own and in her meekness she inherits the earth. One who would look closely would notice the delicate, petal-like ear, intent to hear the slightest whisper from above, from abroad, from within; and the lips parted slightly in acquiescence to that whispered message. Eagerness and response would both be seen, and would tell the story of unfaltering patience and active devotion. Courage and joy would shine from her eyes, betokening bravery humble in its infinite strength and a heart of gladness such as the God of Joy Himself bestows.

Surely the true artist might well despair of finding a model for such a conception! Yet if the creative power of a master-mind and the skill of a master-hand were mine, so that I might attempt the portrait, I would give it the expression, the features, the character, the spirit of self-sacrifice of my Mother.

But what need for an artist to paint her picture f She is carried, not as an idealized portrait but as a realized life in the hearts of those who fondly call her Mother. Nor is the critic's comment necessary on this or that feature of such a portrait. Its whole significance is interpreted by its ruling passion: THE UTTERlIWST FOR THE HIGHEST. Nor need the philosopher try in vain to account for such a life. It is itself an interpretation of the Life Broken by Love.

among the Churches in

BY REV. C. E. MANNING, D.D., TORONTO, CANADA General Secretaxy of the Board of Home Missions, Methodist Chilrch of Canada FOR twenty years organic union between the Presbyterian, Con- gregational and lVIethodist Churches in Canada has been a prominent issue. When the General Conference of the Methodist Church was in session in the city of Winnipeg in 1902, two of the three outstanding Presbyterian ministers who addressed the Conference as fraternal delegates from the Presbyterian Church made a strong and impressive appeal .fot the union of the Methodist and Presbyterian Churches. The result of this appeal was the appointment of committees by the Methodist, Presbyterian and Congregational Churches, with a view to framing a basis of Union on which they might consummate an organic Union, which would constitute them one great Church. These committees met in joint session in old Knox Church, Toronto, in December, 1904, and at in-. tervals thereafter until in 1908 they presented a completed draft of a Basis of Union, which with slight modification has been accepted as a satisfactory Basis of Union by the three negotiating bodies.

The members of the three Churches have signified by vote their acceptance of this basis. This action on the part of the people has been confirmed on different occasions by the highest courts of the denominations concerned. Competent lawyers have drafted the necessary legislation to complete the Union. The proposed bill for the consummation of the Union was adopted by the Joint Union Committee in September, 1922, and with slight amendment unanimously accepted by the Methodist General Conference the following October. It will be considered by the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church at its meeting in June, 1923, and by the Congregational Union at its next meeting, when, if adopted by these two bodies, the Dominion and Provincial Legislatures will be asked to give legal sanction to the proposed Union and constitute the three Churches "The United Church of Canada."

The foregoing statement is necessary to an understanding. of the very extensive cooperation which has been carried on between the three negotiating bodies in recent years. Prior to the adoption of the Basis of Union in 1908 some attempts had been made to avoid overlapping and unworthy competition between the Presbyterians and Methodists in their mission work in the rapidly developing areas of Western Canada. These were but moderately successful. It required the atmosphere created by the negotiations looking toward organic Union to enable cooperation to proceed on anything like an adequate scale.

373

In many small villages and sparsely settled areas the people were very impatient over the unnecessary duplication of effort and the waste of resources involved in having two or three churches and as many ministers when one church and one minister would better meet the needs..They consequently proceeded to organize Local Union Churches, which now number fifty-five. These are really independent congregations made up of members of various denominations, but chiefly of Presbyterians and Met.hodists. They have adopted the Basis of Union referred to above, and if organic Union is effected between the negotiating bodies, will form part of "The United Church of Canada." In the meanwhile they are independent of the parent bodies, being connected with them only through the medium of an advisory council, with which they confer from time to time. They claim to be the pioneers in a great movement which they expect will ultimately result in the inclusion of all the Protestant Churches in Canada in one great Christian Church.

At the time these Local Union Churches were being formed, a larger measure of cooperation between the denominations negotiating ·Union was urged in resolutions of the highest courts'. In 1911 an agreement for cooperation was adopted. This was amended in 1917 and again in 1922. It provided for cooperation by delimitation of territory and by affiliation of the membership of cooperating congregations with one or all of the parent bodies.

Nearly if not all of roral Western Canada has been divided between the negotiating bodies, each having its territorial sphere of responsibility upon which the other cooperating Churches agree not to encroach. In some areas which are served by only one of the Churches, two or more membership rolls are kept, on which the names of the people are entered according to the denominations to which theY' belong. These Churches report regularly to the parent bodies and are under the jurisdiction of one of them as agreed upon by the Cooperation Committee.

Of approximately 400 pastoral charges in Saskatchewan there are only 29 which have not been affected by cooperation. In a certain section of the Province of Ontario 169 pastoral charges have come under cooperation. Prior to cooperation they had 767 preaching places; they have now 598, or 169 less than formerly. This does not mean that the people are without religious services. Formerly in many places the Methodist and Presbyterian Churches conducted services in the same community on the same day, and often at the same hour; now the congregations worship together and are served by one minister where previously they had two.

By cooperation in Ontario 111 ministers have been released for work on other fields and large expenditures of money avoided.

According to figures obtained in January, 1923, 1,245 pastoral charges had been affected by cooperation or IJocal Unions. 1,014 of

COOPERATION AMONG THE CHURCHES IN CANADA

these were by delimitation of territory, 176 were affiliated charges and 55 were Local Union fields. This is not a local movement. It has spread throughout the whole Dominion and extends from Halifax on the east to Vancouver Island, in the Pacific Ocean, on the west, a distance of 3,500 miles; and from the American border to as far north as there are people to serve. There are not a score of mission fields west of Montreal where there is overlapping or duplication of effort by the negotiating bodies.

This movement is not confined to pastoral charges. It extends to social service work of various kinds, to summer school arrangements, to theological colleges and to the pUblication of Sundayschool periodicals. There are four theological colleges in the city of Montreal, established and maintained by the Anglican, Presbyterian, Congregational and Methodist Churches, respectively. The students in all of them sit in the same classes and take lectures from the same professors. A similar arrangement obtains in some other university centers in Canada.

The Presbyterian, Methodist and Congregational Sunday-schools use the same Sunday-school papers, which are published by the Methodist Publishing House in Toronto, each denomination having· its imprint on the papers sent to its schools. The Religious Education Boards of the three bodies meet together and plan their work in joint session.

The diversified character and the great success of cooperation between the Ohurches named offer a most impressive object lesson. It was made possible first by an appreciation of the magnitude of the task confronting the Oanadian Churches through rapidly extending areas in cities and country places to which they could not minister without uniting their forces, and second by the atmosphere of goodwill and kindly feeling associated with the Union Movement.

Perhaps it should be pointed out that the proposed Union will be different from any other recorded Union of Protestant bodies. Different branches of the Presbyterian Ohurch in Canada united years ago, as did also various branches of the Methodist Church; but they were but branches of the same parent bodies. They subscribed to the same creed, had much the same forms of church government and similar forms of worship. They had very little to surrender in coming together. It is quite different in the proposed Union. It means that these three Ohurches, each of them with a great history and with traditions which are very sacred, have agreed to ignore their differences, subscribe to a common creed, accept the same form of church government, surrender the names by which they have been known, and for the glory of God and the good of Canada become incorporated in one body and constitute "THE UNITED CHURCH OF CANADA." If this Union is accomplished it will be one of the most important achievements of modern times.

AN INDIAN'S GIFT FOR HIS PEOPLE HON. CHARLES H. BlTRKE, WASHINGTON, D. C.

"Jackson Barnett is reputed to be Oklahoma '8 wealthiest Indian…. He is probably the most advertised Indian in the United States, not only because of his great wealth, but on account of his marriage about three years ago to his present wife, who is alleged to have kidnapped him from his guardian in Oklahoma and to have taken him to Kansas, where she married him…..

"Upon the r~quest of Jackson Barnett himself, and in view of these experiences and of the fact that-aside from his wife-Jackson Barnett has no living relatives who have any legal or moral claim upon him, it was concluded by the Secretary of the Interior and the Commissioner of Indian Affairs, after a full personal consideration and consultation with A. J. Ward, Creek National Attorney, and Superintendent Locke, of Muskogee, Oklahoma, to make such a disposition of the bulk of this estate as would remove it as a further temptation to those whose interest in Jackson. Barnett is prompted only by the fact that he has money.

"There has been given to the American Baptist Home Mission Society of New York, as a permanent endowment fund for the use and benefit Of Bacone College and Murrow Indian Orphans' Home at Mus- . kogee, Oklahoma, $550,000. To insure to Barnett an income sufficient for his needs, regardless of any contingency during his lifetime, the society has guaranteed to him, as a first charge against said fund, the payment of $20,000 a year as long as he lives, out of the income from his gift…..

"The same amount, $550,000, has been given to Mrs. Barnett, and she in turn has created a trust fund of $200,000, the income from which to the extent of $7,500 a year will be paid to her husband during his lifetime….. These gifts have been made absolutely, and are not conditional or in any way dependent upon the guaranties of income…..

"During the last two and a half years the Indians of Oklahoma have made other gifts of approximately $475,000 for the land, buildings, equipment and endowment of the Murrow Indian Orphanage and Bacone College. These gifts have been approved by the. Indian Bureau. The General Education Board of New York has also made a gift of $80,000 and the American Baptist Home Mission Society $40,000 for the buildings of Bacone College. These gifts from the Indians and their friends amount to $1,145,000, of which $700,000 is for endowment and $445,000 for land, buildings and equipment. The student body of both institutions is made up of representatives of twenty-one Indian tribes, coming from wide Indian areas….. President B. D. Weeks, the head of the schools, is enthusiastically devoted to the upbuilding of these institutions and to the intellectual and moral enrichment of Indian youth."

The gift of $80,000 by the General Education Board and the gift of $40,000 from income of special funds by the Home Mission Society were conditioned on the gifts of large sums by the Indians, and have led, through the efforts of President Weeks and others, to the remarkable gifts mentioned by Commissioner Burke. The Murrow Indian Orphans' Home is under the direct supervision of the president of Bacone College, and while it has been supported chiefly by the Indians, the salaries of certain teachers and matrons have been paid by the Woman'8 American Baptist Home Mission Society.

OUTSTATION SCHOOL IN THE KWATO MISSION USED ALSO FOR A

ConAicting Forces in Papua Modern Civilization and the Gospel of Christ BY REV. CHARLES W. ABEL, KWATO, NEW GUINEA T HIRTY years of Christian mission work in New Guinea has produced marked results upon the aborigines who have been thus brought into contact with western civilization. The savage cannibal tribes who, at first sight, might have been considered almost hopeless, have in a remarkable way responded to the appeal of the Gospel. As new districts have been opened up to the East and to the West, missionaries have undertaken a seemingly impossible task, and after a few years have proved the power of Christ to transform the most degraded men. An important part of the evangelistic work in the island is now being conducted by Papuan converts who were formerly degraded savages. Along hundreds of miles of the coast simple but sincere Christians, scattered in scores of heathen villages, make up the membership of the young Church.

The triumphs of grace amongst these backward people make an inspiring story. But, fortunately, this is only one aspect of the case. While multitudes of this barbarous people have been brought to the knowledge of Christ, other forces have been at work which, if not controlled, must lead to their extinction. When I first went to live in the southeast of New Guinea there were only seven white men in that part of the country and they were not all permanent residents. In those days we lived among a strange aboriginal race on whom western civilization had made no impression. One had only to pene- 4 377

trate a few miles into the interior to discover that no white man had ever been there. The savage and untutored natives were not merely curious to catch a glimpse of the strange foreigner but they were bewildered by the spectacle: Wllen the novelty wore off and we were able to go about our work, free from unpleasant scrutiny, we were still conscious of being odd persons who did not fit in with the prevailing conditions. The feeling of isolation was sometimes almost as acute as if we had been living on an uninhabited island.

Today, in the center of this same locality, there is a small, growing township with three hotels, three large general stores, various government offices, bonded stores and warehouses, a bank, a cinema theatre, wireless telegraphy, a hospital and a number of private dwellings. A regular line of steamers connect this port with Sydney, New South Wales, calling every three weeks. White men have taken upland along the coast and have formed plantations for the cultivation of cocoanuts, rubber, etc. The white population numbers about 700 people who either reside in the township or make it their busine·ss headquarters. The coast is sometimes quite alive with the sails of white men's boats.

This drastic change in the conditions of the' country has been a serious matter for the Papuan. Both government and mission reports state that the native population is diminishing and there is also a marked declension in the alertness and vitality of the people. The houses that the natives build today are generally inferior in size and in workmanship to those they used to make with crude implements before the advent of the white man. While most of the glaringly vicious practices of their former savage life have been set aside, abortion and adultery have alarmingly increased and divorce, which thirty years ago was very rare, is now common.

It may be difficult to understand how such havoc is wrought among a people who have been brought under a flag which is pledged to safeguard aboriginal rights and who have given the benefits of the Gospel. With the incoming of western civilization, the Papuan has received many real advantages. The local government has made good laws and commerce has brought material benefits. Mission reports are also encouraging. But in spite of the good which these forces have brought to the Papuan in both material and spiritual things,· his old life has been so shaken to its foundations that he is faced with racial disaster. The new order has in it destructive elements far more evident in their results upon his life than are the constructive forces. Benefits have been doled out by the handful; while the things which are bringing about his material doom have been distributed broadcast.

For example, abortion was always practiced to some extent by the Papuan, but formerly this was largely due to the division of labor, which allotted the work of agriculture to the women. The men

CONFLICTING FORCES IN PAPUA

felled the heavy forests, chopped up and burnt off the timber; fenced in the garden; dug up the soil and then left the cultivation of grain, tare and sugar cane to the women. Every women had to do her share or she and her family were short of food: Often the woman could not spare the time to bring up a large family of children and this led to abortion. But the marked increase in this practice is due to the entire breakup of the old clan systems under which these people formerly lived. In one generation the Papuan has changed from a position in which he had next to no responsibility except as a member of a clan, to one in which he stands, almost independent of any rela- tionship to the community. Woman can no longer depend upon the cooperation of her sex in the pro- duction of food, so that it is more difficult under the new conditions for her to regard motherhood with complacency.

This radical change from en- tire dependence upon the coopera- tion of his fellows to an almost complete independence of them has been promoted by unexpected causes-such as the enforcement of inter-tribal peace and the con- A TYP ICAL NEW GUINEA NATIVE sequent intermixing and intermar- rying of former neighboring and enemy tribes. This far-reaching effect brought about suddenly by government ordinances, cannot be over-estimated. Among other things it has dispensed with the pri- mary necessity for the clan system-united action against a common foe was necessary for self-preservation. It has been one of the chief factors in forcing individualism upon the people.

The introduction of steel axes, knives, :fishhooks, matches and a hundred other things which commerce has popularized and which become immediately indispensable and easily procurable, has struck a deathblow at the center of the Papuan social system. Stone axes and shell necklaces, which Papuans used to prize, have lost their value because steel axes and imported beads are found in the white man's stores in unlimited supply. Any native can get the necessary price by selling a few fowls or pineapples or by engaging in some kind of service for the white man. It was with his former wealth that the Papuan secured a wife and to make an initial present to his bride's family he had to elicit the help of everyone of his relations.

He had, therefore, to satisfy them in his choice of a wife so that mar-

riage was a family-almost a tribal, as well as a personal-contract. Commerce has helped to change all this by destroying old values and by making the indispensable new things so easily accessible. If a man wants to get married today he is no longer restricted to the former friendly tribes in his choice of a wife, neither is he dependent upon the help of his relatives. He pleases himself and both the man and the woman have a new· sense of individuality. The change which has made marriage easy has also made divorce easy. Under the old system, in order to put his wife away, a man had to break a contract between two tribes. The present which his family had given to the parents of his bride was an important investment, the equivalent of which was in after years returnable to them and then passed back- wards and forwards between the two peoples. No man dare lightly break such a contract. If he did, he could not remain with his di- vorced wife's tribe; he could not return to his own people and, if on rare occasions, he might break through conventions, what chance had he of remarriageT This new independence brings him no responsi- bility and no restraint; consequently divorce is common.

It can easily be seen how, for similar reasons, adultery has spread within recent years. Under the old native law the offense met with the penalty of death. There was no escape from this and it acted as a powerful deterrent. Under British rule, adultery is pun- ished by the infliction of a fine or a few months' imprisonment!

In former days homebuilding was, like agriculture, a community affair. Heavy timbers and materials for walls and roofing had to be fetched from long distances. Today the Papuan cannot obtain labor on the old terms by merely providing the laborers with food while they work. Now a native looks upon labor in the light of dollars, so that housebuilding has become a more difficult proposition-hence poorer houses are built.

These are illustrations of ways in which Western contact with these backward people has resulted in some form of retrogression. The two largest factors in his general declension, however, will need no explanation-namely, the introduction of diseases formerly un- known to these people: venereltl, phthisis, measles, whooping-cough, etc.; and the fact that by compelling the Papuan to live at peace with his old enemies, many of his former industries and nearly all his art have been destroyed.

Notwithstanding the seriousness of the present situation, how- ever, there is no reason why the changes should result in such tragic disaster to the Papuan. The decline is not inevitable, if we are suf- ficiently awake to the danger and sufficiently interested in his welfare to give him needed help. The Papuan has proved himself ready to .seize an opportunity of self-improvement. He is teachable, capable, adaptable and if he is carefully trained when young, he becomes

CONFLICTING FORCES IN P APUA

lIlR. ABEL LEAVING THE HEAD STATION, K WATO, FOR A lOO-MILE JOURNEY IN A D UG·O UT CANOE industrious. We need to give him instruction in such branches of skilled mechanical work as shall fit him to make the best of his latent abilities and to equip him to be of service to his fellow men.

The task of assisting this backward people through this transition period will be neglected unless it is undertaken by the Christian

Church. Philanthropy and humanitarianism are not long-sighted enough to reach these far-distant, little-known Papuans. The salvation, physical as well as spiritual, of these out-of-the-way natives rests with the Church because Christians alone will go to the very ends of the earth to discover and minister to those in need. It is to us that the command comes, as we have opportunity to "do good unto all men, especially unto those who are of the household of faith." No merely material help can meet a case like this. It would be waste of money, and waste of effort to attempt to set the savage man upon his feet merely by educational methods. The regeneration of his heart must precede the reconstruction of his life. Only the power of the crucified and risen Christ working through the Holy Spirit can accomplish this. When we deal with the renewed man" old things have passed away," all things become new, and the most difficult problem is simplified. But these babes in Christ become the care of the Chu~ch.

What a field for Christian service New Guinea presents to the yout.h of America! "'-IVe need young men of consecrated life and prac- tical experience and skilled in various branches of knowledge to give at least a part of their life to the Lord in service for the Papuan.

As in the early Church, we need today for this special ministry "men of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom whom we may appoint over this business." .

(FO'1' a Ust of special needs 8e~ the back cover of the REVIEW.) THE AMBULANCE AT KWATO MISSION STATION Tb is ambu lance and the building were g1"en as a memorial to an Anglican nurSe who lost her Ure in an epidemic. It was built by Kwato Dative carpenters and was opened by the Lieutenant-Governor, Judge Murray. C.M.G.

and the Country Church*

BY PROF. A. R. MANN, ITHAOA, NEW YORK Dean of New York State College of Agriculture SEVERAL years ago the New York State College of Agriculture at Cornell University made a detailed study from a farm man- agement standpoint of all the farms in Tompkins County, New York. There are eight towns, or townships, in the county, exclusive of Ithaca. When the study was completed, the results were summarized by towns, and the eight towns were listed in a descending scale according to the relative prosperity of the farms within the several towns. Two years later, Reverend C. O. Gill was sent into the county to make a detailed study of the program of the rural churches. Mr. Gill spent the time necessary to.get the records for a twenty-year period for all the churches of all denominations in the county. He listed the eight towns in a descending scale according to the comparative decline in church vitality and serviceability. These towns were found to rank in the same order in the two surveys. The churches registered accurately the economic prosperity of the people who constituted their actual and possible constituency.

While economic prosperity does not guarantee religious vitality, the fact remains that in general there cannot be erected a Christian social structure on an economic base which cannot sustain it. Excessive prosperity may be injurious to church activity, but farmers generally are below the income group at which interest in the fellow man and in spiritual values develops. The problem is to bring the farmer's income to a point at which it is possible for him to live in reasonable comfort and in good health, with a surplus on which his children can go to school and to church and which he can share with others in the support of community institutions.

Professor Gillette, speaking of the social gains which come from improved economic conditions resulting from the devices, methods, and inventions of the American people, says: "Compare Oriental society, where philosophy and faiths have flourished for ages, as never in the Western world, with Western society after the invention of the railway. The former has remained inert and passive. It seems powerless before the advances of the Occident, notwithstanding the hundreds of millions of people whom it includes." Other things being equal, the community that manifests the most vigor-and progress in intelligently improving its methods of production is likely to be also the one showing the most vigor and vitality in improving its social conditions.

.. Oondensed from an addreso before the lnternat!()nal ASSOCiation of Agricultural MiSSions, Ni>'' Y(I1"k. December 7, 1920.

383

Agricultural education has everywhere concerned itself also with the human, spiritual aspects of country life as distinguished from the economic. Agriculture is both an occupation by means of which persons make a living, and a mode of life. Oareful students of the history of mankind have repeatedly ShOVlIl that if the intellectual and spiritual nature of man is to be developed there must be some measure of release from physical exertion. Extreme physical and mental activity are incompatible. By improving the methods of farming and somewhat lessening its burdens and exactions, agricultural education seeks to set free, in a limited degree, botli the time and the inclination for the things of the mind and the spirit. Farming needs to be improved if the higher interests of life are to thrive. A civilization which is spiritual cannot find a healthy rootage in a situation which is either economically poor or physically exhausting. It may find some rootage, but not the sort which leads to abundant life or the full expression of the highest nature of man.

Improvements in farming are not a final end in themselves, but are means to higher ends,-way stations on the route to intellectual and spiritual goals. The final term in the whole country life enterprise is the farmer itself-his elevation, making possible to him the best fruits of an advancing civilization, enlarging and enriching his personality and his spiritual resourceS.

The great need everywhere, in the home lands and in the mission lands, is for trained resident leadership. This leadership should combine character training and technical training. In America agricultural schools and colleges are training the leaders who will stay in the country and influence it. To an ever-increasing extent will they be the successful persons in agriculture who find in this calling an outlet for their best abilities and ambitions. To send into the country, at home or abroad, leaders with superior training in agriculture and with clear and established Ohristian ideals, is gradually to mould and possess the rural population of the future. We are now training tpe leaders of the next generation. The person who comes to a community bearing aid to relieve human need and to increase human comfort, gains entrance and is received. Demonstration of superior ability in the workaday things begets confidence and opens the way to wider influence.

It is frequently necessary and desirable for a time, to subsidize social institutions from without until their value has been demonstrated to the people of the locality. But the institutions will never be a vital part of the people until they are supported and developed by the community itself. In the beginning, missionary churches in the rural places frequently have to be subsidized or financed from the outside. A program which frankly seeks the highest welfare of the people served will seek, however, to make the institutions stand on their own feet as quickly as possible, lest the people be pauper-

FARMERS AND THE COUNTRY ORURCH

ized and spiritually impoverished. If this desirable end is to be accomplished we must have, among other things, two conditions Which the teaching of agriculture seeks to bring about: First, we must have a thrifty and reasonably prosperous popu- lation. An unthrifty population is a hopeless group in which to develop eagerness for spiritual yalues. The church in such a situa- tion quickly finds it must inculcate thrift if it is to advance sub- stantially in its evangelical endeavors.

Second, there must be a relatively permanent population. In America one of the most destructive conditions with which the church has had to contend has been the shifting rural population, the farmer who does not establish himself long enough in any com- munity to become a part of the community life or become interested in its institutions. Other things being equal, the strong church will be found where the population is relatively the most permanent. It is a first consider~tion with the church that the community shall have holding power for its people. One of the first essentials to such holding power is the ability to acquire a good living and the en- couragement to long land tenure or ownership. The church needs the results of agricultural teaching in these fields if it is to thrive.

But economic success alone does not guarantee holding power; it must be accompanied by a healthy development of social institutions, particularly of the school and the church. The interplay and interdependence of the social and economic forces in a community is one of the most evident facts in country life. The two cannot wisely be separated. In America our most successful rural ptistors are recognizing that they must seek to promote the total life of their communities if they are to achieve their :;piritual objectives. Colleges of agriculture receive great numbers of requests from country preachers for aid in their work; and there is no class of calls to which the colleges are more ready to respond. The colleges of agriculture, on the other hand, look on the churches as permanent institutions in the country life which should be made highly serviceable. The colleges are concerned with the promotion of country life as a whole, spiritually as well as economically. They are therefore deeply concerned as to the efficiency of all the permanent institutions ministering to country life.

The development of agricultural missions is a component part of the foreign missionary enterprise, as an opportunity for the largest service to the people and as an accelerator of the higher social and spiritual ends which have always been the chief purpose of missionary endeavor. The importance of agriCUltural education and research to national economy and integrity and to social advancement has dawned on the world; and its development is going forward rapidly. The missionary agencies have a strategic opportunity which may escape them if they do not lay hold on it.

MBTHODS

EDITED BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 844 DREXEL BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA PECULIAR DIFFICULTIES OR UNUSUAL OPPORTUNITIES?

I N any average assembly of miS&ionary workers about one hundred per cent could testify that they are laboring under peculiardifficulties.. .A few are such masters of tine discrimination that they would say rather that they were having unusual opportunities.

Two men were cast into jail. One sat down in hopeless despair, and surrendered to his peculiar difficulties. The other rose up to meet the unusual opportunity of days and months and years of uninterrupted leisure. He called for pen and paper and gave to the world Bunyan's , ,Pilgrim's Progress."

Two men were stricken with blindness. One bowed low under his peculiar difficulty, and with placard proclaiming to every passer-by his affliction, and tin cup in his hand, stood at the street corner waiting for sympathetic pennies. The other stood erect lifting his blind eyes to heaven and said, "What is it Lord?" Into his heart came the de- termination to open the Bible and the pages of history and literature to other blind eyes. He gave t() the world the Moon system, of reading for the blind with this simple testimony: "It has pleased God to bestow on me the talent of blindness. I have tried hard not to bury it in the napkin of despair and hopelessness but to use it for his glory." Tw~ WOlnen went out from offices of New York specialists with the words of diagnosis of incurable disease ringing in their ears. One be- came a despondent burden to her friends because she could not face her peculiar difficulty. The other said, "To me, a diagnosed leper, has been opened suoh a door of opportunity as has never before boon opened to any woman of America," and Maxy Reed sailed back with a song to meet her unusual opportunity of work among the lepers of India.

If you want to work "under peculiar difficulties" you need not move. There is a convenient street corner near by, and there are always'

a few kind hearts to drop sympathetic pennies into any extended cup.

If it is sympathy you crave, stand still, adjust your tag and hold out your cup. But if it's unusual opportunity you long for, lift up your eyes' and look. .

Peculiar difficulty or unusual opportunity is yours for the choosing.

A FEW SUPPOSITIONS took a long-time contract in the moun- Suppose you had been president of tains of the south, would you be deso- one of the livest missionary societies lated by the peculiar difficulties or would you see, as one woman saw, an in New York. Suppose you had served unusual opportunity to start a moun- on national and international boards tain Sunday-school; to secure proper and committees. Suppose that one medical attention for defective chil- day your. husband, a civil engineer, dren; to enlist hundreds of friends in 386 supplying clothing, books cl.D.d maga- your unusual opportunity by starting zines for those in need and in pro- .. . Moonlight Schools and Torchlight viding scholarships for bright girls Schools for men and women who must and boys' work all day T..

'" '" '" Suppose that you were a Sunday- school superintendent who did not Suppose that when you were a have one teacher who had a vital inchild, you had had an illness that left terest in missions. Would you despair you with a slight iameness, which be- or would you arrange to send one or came more and more pronounced until more of your teachers to the best you could no longer walk but had to Summer School within reach and then face the balance of your life from a have a teachers' Mission Study Class hospital bed. Would you spend that or Discussion Group the next fall Y life explaining to your friends and yourself and your Lord what great A HOSPITAL READING CIRCLE things you would do if it were not for "Likely about a month." the peculiar difficulties under which For a busy woman who was used you were placed or would you do what to doing things the doctor's answer Ida Gracey did, convert the sympathy to the question, "How long will I that was aimed at her into sympathy have to stay at the hospital!" was for uncared for, crippled girls in not esveeially inspiring. "It won't seem long, " he added en- China, until by letters, and conversa- couragingly, "because you know you tion, and prayer she secured $3,000, can roll around in your wheel chair to build the first home for crippled after this week. ' , The Patient sighed, "Please hand girls in China T… .. .. me my book," she said to the nurse as the doctor went out. Suppose that you lived in a good "What are you reading'" asked the other Patient in her double room. residence section of Philadelphia, and "The new Mission Study Book. I was ready to get up a Reading Circle that day by day Italian laborers en- in our Church when I met with this dreadful accident, and now I can't croached more and more in your do a thing." "Cheer up," encouraged Patient street. Suppose you saw one "re- Number Two. "I'll join. I was on my way to a Mission Study Class spectable" famBy after another move when an automobile struck me." "Isn't that great !" said Patient away in disgust. Suppose you saw Number One, with enthusiasm. "I don't mean the automobile striking your husband's congregation fall off you, but the idea of having a Reading Circle in the hospital. It'll work too. in -attendance Sunday after Sunday. People would join anything in a hospital. " Would you pack up and move out to That was the beginning of it. There was a rapid succession of events which escape the peculiar difficulties that resulted in two friendly-rival Reading Circles. Missionary books, leaflets and made your work impossible or would magazines were included. In a few days two wheel chairs were running you have the vision Lillian Weaver races up and doWn corridors, in par- lors and out on the sun porch. Cassiday had to see the unusual op- portunity that had come to her doors, to begin an Italian kindergarten and mission? '" '" ..

Suppose that you were a pastor who had been ueed to large city c.ongrega- tions and that you had been told by your physician that your only hope for life was in a high altitude; sup- pose you had taken a congregation in a neglected mountain district. As you met day after day men, women and children who could not read or write would you complain about the hopelessness of working under such peculiar difficulties or would you face

Gossip travels last even in hospitals Typical Oues and soon everyone knew about the CASE I.-Symptoms: Congregation Rival Reading Circles. The head. divided into two factions. Constantly nurse kept close watch to see that no fight each other. Great bitterness. patient was annoyed and the staff Diagnosis: Apparently a peculiar physicians, noting what an added im- difficulty. In reality an unusual oppetus was being given to the complete portunity. recovery of convalescent patients, Treatment: The only hope is to get agreed that a bulletin announcing the both factions under such a heavy daily score should be· placed in the mutual responsibility that only their hall. Doctors, nurses and other mem- combined strength can lift it. Underbers of the hospital sitaff became so take the support of a missionary. If interested that they joined, and after this does not engage all the fighting reading a ~eafiet, read a book. energies, take two missionaries 01' a whole mission station. Make a survey The end f Why, the end isn't in sight yet. Two nurses and one doctor to discover the need for community decided to go into medical mission service. Put everybody to work. The work, a number of men and women fact that two factions will fight each who had never known anything of other is a hopeful sign. They have missions were interested and half a fighting blood and if anyone is ailert dozen people decided to have reading to lead them to a proper battleground circles if they ever got home alive. and enlist them in a worth-while task they will do valiant service. "IF IT WERE NOT FOR THE CHIL- CASE No. 2.-Symptoms: Women DREN" intensely interested in clubs and civic What officer of a missionary society affairs. No interest in Missions.

has not heard the tired mother say Diagnosis: Do not mistake this for she would come to the society, "if it a peculiar difficulty. It is generally were not for the children." Here is prevalent in many sections. Close the challenge of oppo·rtunity which diagnosis pronounces it an unusual one society met by arranging parallel opportunity.

meetings for children. There were a Prescription: Women who are few volunteer nurses to care for the working in clubs and civic a.ff'airs babies amI several teachers to tell are women who do things. They wiH stories and direct play and hand work. not give their time to a Missionary The eager children soon became the Society that is not doing things.

best attendance officers bringing their Study carefully the program and motbers, aunts, and big sisters with leadership of your society. Counsel them. with .your consecrated club women as to plans that will enlist the women BE A DISCRIMINATING DIAGNOS- you want to reach. Assign big tasks TICIAN to women of big capabilities.

"A good practitioner but an aw- CASE No.3. Symptoms: "Only a fully poor diagnostician," said some- few people in our Church will work. one of a certain physician. "If his We have to count on the faithful few patients don't die before he discovers for everything;"

what is the matter with them he'Il Diagnosis: Clear case of opportu- most likely cure them." nity for enlisting more workers.

That is the ease with many mission- Prescription: By rotation of of- ary workers. The reason we lose so ficers, train various· women to do many cases is because our diagnosis various types of service. Study aU is "difficulty" when it should be "op- available talent and put it to work.

portunity. " The treatment that will Avoid "glittering generalities" in kin in one malady will cure in an- asking for service. A woman who will other. neve~ give a second thought to the

~EST

implied request "We doso long to have Prescription: Circulate freely the you work in our Missionary Society" MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

may give specific response to "Will Give from five to fifteen minutes to a you get twenty-five girls to sing at good speaker to present it at every the next meeting' Have them dressed conference and eonvention. List it in in Red CrosEl uniform and ask them your missionary literature announce- to sing the Crusade of Compassion ments. Require it in your standards Hymn." Make your meetings depend of efficiency in Mission Study or Read- on as many people as possible. Lea,rn ing Circles. Subscribe for it for all as a leader never to do anything you your home and foreign missionaries.

can train anyone else to do. It's Rapid and continued improvement is!

easier to do things oneself than to sure to follow this treatment, strength- train others, but prophet-leadership ening the heart action of any denomi- trains its successors. nation or congregation.

CASE No.4. Symptoms: "No men CASE No.7. Symptoms: Members interested in missions in our Church. of missionary society are listless in Only women in Mission Study Classes. " the spring. Do not attend meetings. Diagnosis: Opportunity for espe- Diagnosis: Exceptional opportunity to enlist men. cially inviting Spring plans. Presc.ription: The following used Presc'ription: Begin with a Discussion Group. 'Get the best man to be by IIJl Evangelical church in Cleve- land, Ohio, was very effective.

had, to conduct it. Any of the new ~priug 3nilwer :Seding Mission Study books will furnish basis of ti)r of discussion. Hold meetings at _ay moman's missionary ~oddg church or some home, or downtown .dlunilllY EU~ttittg, lat, 7:311 , ••• at a club or hall. Serve lunch or supper 80 that men can come to class Q!aluaryR' Q!l1urtl1 directly from their work. A IItl)lIn IUIiI IIrll11tatu:~1I 'r"gram will bl! rl!ttllenll by ilJe 1I"….aa lItirrle. CASE No.5. Symptoms: Only one woman will lead in prayer. lIl)I! lIarma cGlel! ClUub will ailtg.

".1lI. m,. A–a. …rltg:n …. Jhp.

Diagnosis: Opporrtunity to train E"I!ry Ani"I! llnil A ….ariat" .mb…. fa mllltrll others. attil will rrri""I! a Prescription: Prepare program of ~priug 1lflown iliIoquet.

prayer as carefully as you do pro- "This invitation was sent to every gram of study. Have chairman in member or prospective member a week charge who outlines the things for or two in advance. On the morning which your society should pray defin- of that lovely May Day a group of itely. Ask women to pray for specific the younger women who had recently things. If necessary, write words of joined the society, and who drive their prayer for them. After they grow ac- own cars, drove out to the farm and customed to the sound of their own woods of one of our members to gather voices they wiN phrase their own a variety of flowers and great branches prayers. Give to every member a list of blossoming trees to beautify the of objects of special prayer for the assembly room. We arranged about month. Circulate literature on prayer. two hundred bouquets of flowers and CASE No.6. Symptoms: Lack of put them in baskets to float in the knowledge of world missions. No in- water of the spring by the old rustic terest in work of any other Boards. spring-house while we ate our picnic Positive ignorance of general home lunch in a lovely woodsy spot near and foreign mission work. where Garfield used to live and prac- Diagnosis: Opportunity to eirculate tice speaking in his father's woods.

up-to-date interdenominational mis- "That night there were II hundred sionary magazine. and twenty-five at the meeting instead

of the usual thirty or thirty-five. To- not .on Broadway, New York City- and a crowd of about 500 men and ward the end of the program we called women had gathered to hear what the man on the box had to say. They an intermission and a group of six heard the story of God's love, and hearts were moved. In response to women presented the bouquets which an invitation to accept God's gift of Jesus Christ as Saviour and Lord, they carried in pretty sandwich several had raised their hands. When the leader learned that the two were baskets. When we began the meeting GeI".lllan and F'rench, he asked them to make a full surrender, with the rethe weary look which proclaims the sult that they publicly knelt in prayer.

advent of spring housecleaning days Among the "soap-box orators, " some of whom are politicians, Ethical was in the eyes of the women. It Culturists and Free Thinkers, who boldly give vent to blatant blasphemy, was all gone when the beautiful spring the Institute's staff of trained outdoor speakers proclaim the Gospel of the blossoms brightened the entire room. Lord Jesus Christ to the great mul- titude who throng our city streets. "Three other groups gave the pro- Many have questioned the wisdom gram. Four in costume, gave mono- of attempting to preach the Gospel in the highways and byways, feeling logues, four spoke from home-made that the subject is too sacred for the street and that the church building charts, and the Glee Club composed is the proper place for the proclama- tion of God's Word. of members of the society sang. About We have, however, the example of forty members had some part in the our Lord and the Apostles. As He and they went up and down throughmeeting. MRS. W. L. NAUMANN." out the land, they gathered the crowds on the seashore, at the roadside, in CASE No.8. Symptoms: Dozens of the city streets, in the market places, and on the hillside to proelaim unto women shut in because of illness, or them God's plan of salvation. We have, also, the example of such men detained by business or domestic ob- as Savonarola, George Whitefield, Charles Wesley, William Booth, and ligations from attending regular mis- a host of others.

sionary me'etings. We have also the Lord's command to go and disciple the nations, Mat- Diagnosis: 'fhe symptoms have dis- thew 28: 19. We know of no other way to obey this command than to do couraged many leaders who are con- just as we are told, that is, GO. It sometimes appears easier to prepare vinced they have a case of "peculiar an attractive program and send out invitations for the people to come, difficulties. " In reality there is a but experience teaches that sinners do not readily accept such an invigreat opportunity. ' tation.

Prescription: Start an Extension "Mike" L…. , an Italian truck driver, had received many invitations Department for all those who can not to attend the meetings but never gave heed until his little son was attracted attend tbe meetings. Duties of ex- tensiOll members should be to pray for the work, to read letters or literature sent them regularly and to make reg- ular offerings. In the Methodist Epis- copal Church the eleven branches of the Women'8 l<'oreign Missionary So- ciety have about 40,000 extension members who support thirty-three missionaries.

REACHING THE MASSES By JOHN N. WOLF General Director of Evangelistic Work, National Bible Institute It was a strange sight the policeman saw as he pressed his way through the crowd at a National Bible Institute outdoor evangelistic meeting – one that caused him to pause in perplexity. Two men, one a Frenchman, the other a German, were kneeling side by side at the curb while another man prayed aloud.

It was midnight-but that matters

19:!31 n:FJST MElTlIO:DS 3!1l

to a meeting on the corner and became Nothing that is really worth while acquainted with one of the Sunday- ever happens by chance. In order school teachers, who was not ashamed that our outdoor evangelistic C!liIDto stand on the street for Christ. He paign may be fruitful, OUI' plans are became a member of her class and carefully laid. one night said to his father, "Pop, you ought to go over and hear those people The National Bible Institute has alsing. " That night "Mike" attended ways endeavored to preach the Gospel the outdoor meeting and turned to as often as possible, in as many places Christ. The next night he brought as possible, and to as many as poshis wife and she, too, was converted sible. This being our aim, the aggresand so an entire family was brought sive campaign is planned to reach out of darkness into Hght. all classes and all races. Meetings are held in the financial districts for In no place in the wide world are reaching the bankers and brokers, in we better able to obey the great com- the "Hell's Kitchen" district where mand to " disciple the nations" than vice holds sway, at the various sumon the streets of our great city of mer resorts, and in the great "White 'New York. Here are gathered to- Light" districts. We have had meetgether people out of every country, ings for Jews, Russians, Italians, every kindred, every tribe, and every Pol e s , Ruthenians, Lithuanians, tongue. Here we have more Jews Greeks, Germans, and {)thers, in the than in .Jerusalem, more Irish than in various sections where they colonize, Cork, more Germans than in Berlin, addressed in their mother tongue. more Hungarians than in Budapest, One of these, a Roumanian Free more Italians than in Rome, to say Thinker, waf! converted and in a short nothing of the Greeks, Spaniards, time brought his sister to Christ, then Poles, Scandinavians, and in fact, all his old mother and is now laboring the other nations on the face of the with his infidel father. earth. Many times the people have stood Recognizing the efficacy of street "in season and out of season" in the preaching in reaching the people with rain and in the snow, and oftentimes their propaganda, the Bolshevists and when the thermometer registered 100 Free Thinkers have been swift to avail degrees. Even in zero weather peop~e themselves of the opportunity of pre- have stood and listened to the Gospel senting suchtopics as "Free Love," message. Our campaign is planned "Knocking the Bottom out of the according to the motto of the National Bible, " "Letting the Daylight into Bible Institute, "Aggressive-Evan- Hell," "Revealing the Fake of Chris- gelism-Every-Day-in-The-Year." tianity, " etc. Meetings have been conducted on the street corners for "I never believed in the Bible or the avowed purpose of denying God Jesus Christ lmtil I started to come and His Word. Some of them open to these meetings, but you fellows with the most blasphemous parodies have got me now," said a young man on Christian hymns. after he had at.tended our meeting at While all this devilish influence has been at work, some Christians, utterly Wall Street for two weeks. Punctuunconscious of the appalling dangel' ally at the appointed hour the meetto which their boys and girls are sub- ing is opened and within a short jected, seem content to attend the regular church sel'Vice and occasion- time there is a regular constituency who gather day after day to hear the 8!lly contribute something toward the support of missionaries in the foreign Gospel message. As by constant fields but are indifferent to the great hammering the rock is broken, so by opportUnity and tremendous need at hearing the message day after day their own door. the hardest hearts have yielded to the claims of God.-The Bible Today.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, NEW YORK MAY AGAIN * But the story is incomplete and the By LESLIE PINOKNEY HILL impression misleading if we refer only to the plan for the physical en- Again the southeru winds at ease joyment. In increasing numbers, Caress the blossom·laden trees, women and men are seeking resorts While 0 'er the heavens gay which provide, not only rest. and Is writ in gold and hues of wine A brightly blazoned seript divine- recreation for the body, but mtel- May COme.9 again, sweet May. lectual and spiritual contacts as well.

Again what glories wake the dawn, Those desiring this threefold bene- And how old warrior trouble, wan fit we invite to a contemplation of the And weak, is driven out; places and programs of the Schools. With what clear throats the sparrows sing, of Missions affiliated with the Coun- cil of Women for Home Missions. How musical the drone bee's wing, In seventeen different centers of our And how the children shout!

But sweeter than an nature rife country, as you find r~corded b~low, With Bong and bloom that zest of life these Schools are bemg sustamed. The places of location are, many of Which fills the spirit up them, of such wondrous charm as to With joy new·born of homely food And peaee that whispers "God is good,"

And overruns my cup. attract thousands not drawn by the In coat of hope-and·courage clad, spirit of missions. I am a bold Sir Galahad, Other thousands are no less ap- On quests that cannot fail, preciative of Nature's call, but to For with elear vision now I see them the challenge of the complicated That one who daily walks with me and perplexing problems facing the Holds up the Holy Gxail. Church today has become irresistible.

SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS In 1922 over 7,100 were registered in attendance upon the Schools of Mis- By FRANCES MAOMILLAN FERGUSON sions affiliated with the Couneil. The Chairman of the Committee on Schools of attendance is increasing and other se('tions are requesting the establish- Missions Council of W(}men for Home , Missions From my window I have been look- ing of Schools. . . ing upon the fast falling snowflakes, myriad upon myriad being added to Program commIttees are un~easm.g­ the already bountiful provision. Turning from the lure of Winter's ly a;lert to provide that whlch wlll charms to peruse a [etter from a friend, I find that one of the principal prove truly helpful in equipping for topics is where and how we shall spend the coming vacation season. service. Women, gifted in the art of While still "snowbound," and wrestling with fuel administrators l.est we teaching, are responding with marked shiver unduly, we are plannmg to avoid the heat of summer. devotion to the numerous requests for leaders in the study of the textbooks.

Not only is the subject matter clearly and logically presented, but the text is both illuminated and supplemented by the results of reading and research, furnishing those in attendance upon the classes program material sufficient • This poem by a Negro poet is found in The to challenge the most intellectual Wings of Oppression. It Is copyrighted by The womi'n of any community.

Stratford Company who have kindly given per- The Schools also provide classes in mission to the Council of Women for HOIl!e methods both for adult and for junior Missions to reprint several poems from thIS groups.' No program is complete volume; others may be found in the November issue of the REVIEW.-EDITOR, 392 without classes in Bible study, and Where I may climb and drink the pure trained Bible teachers are more and llew day, more in demand. The missionary textbooks afford new treasures for re- And see where winds away search each year. The pnth that God doth send me, shining Among the most delightful experi- clear.

-Edward Rowland Sill.

ences in attendance upon a School of HOME MISSIONS INSTITUTE, Missions are the personal contacts, CHAUTAUQUA and some of the most enriching of these are afforded by the presence of By FIU~(lES MAOMILLAN FERGUSON home missionaries. How vitally they Chairman of the Committee on Chautauqua, relate us to their various fields of Couucil of Women for Home MissioIll!

service! Beginning on Saturday, August The pr[)gram of a School of Mis- eleventh, and continlling through sions is not. a static thing but 'one of Friday, the seventeenth, the Home constant growth and development. It Missions Institute under the direction is a reservoir of instruction, method of the Council of Women for Home and suggestion. The thousands of Missions will be held at Chautauqua, women in attendance each year upon New York.

some School of MiS1>ions are so many Hundreds of women will be present human channels conducting the in- and register as participants in this spiration and instruction received school for the study of missions and into the places of personal contacts, training for leadership. Very many refreshing fields of opportunity with if not everv state in our Union win deeds of loving service. be repres;nted, and many lands The task of the Church in the home- across t.he sea. We may with a great land is almost overwhelming; the degree of accuracy use the words of . enemy seems to have eome in like a the apostlel in describing the assem- blage of women at Chautauqua for flood. But in the great phalanx of our Home Missions Institute that they trained Christian workers may we are "from every nation under not see the Spirit of the Lord lifting heaven. " up a standard against the forces of evil? One need not assume the role of a The Horne Mission theme for the prophetess in speaking thus conficoming year is "Saving America dently of that which has not yet come through Her Girls' and Boys." This to pass.. ,Ve are but anticipating the subject of vital interest should compel future in measure as. the experience the attendance of women in greater of the past jnstifies. In this confinumbers than ever before in the dence the Chautauqua Committee of Schools of Missions, where under the Council of ,Vornen for Home Mistrained leadership the possessions and sions is planning for the summer of possibilities of "our second line of 1923.

defence" will be reviewed. ,Vill you The program has not yet assumed be there to participate in the review? sufficiently definite form ·for publica- tion but in the indistinct outline we A BRIGHT HILLTOP see many good things in store for Not some dread cavern, hoar with dank and those in attendance. The study of mould, the current textbooks for adult and for junior groups, always. occupying, Where I may creep, and in the dark and p,erhaps, the center of the arena of cold i~te'rest, will be led by those fuBy qualified for the task. The very fre- Offer some awful incense at a shrin!) That hath n(} more divine Than that 'tis from Life, and stern and old.

But a bright hilltop in the breezy air quently expressed desire for the study Fresh with the morning sunshine, high of methods hal': borne fruit and this and clear, year a class in methods under a thor- 5

oughly approved leader will be a new 8-Mrs. Elijah Barton, 4259 Linden feature of our program. Young wom- Hills Boulevard, Minneapolis, Minn. en's work will be emphasized. De- Mt. Hermon.. Oalifornia-June 24-30-Mrs. nominational rallies and eonferenees Paul Riymond, 90 Santa Moniea Way, are being planned. San Francisco, Oalifornia. Mountain Lake Park, Maryland-July 30· The Chautauqua Committee earnest- Aug. 6-Mrs. May Leonard Woodruff, ly requests that as many home miS,. Allendale, N. J. sionaries as possiMe will plan to be New Orleans, Louisiana- November- Mrs. W. B. Sommerville, 1718 Palmer present during the week of the Insti- Avenue, New Orleans, La. tute. Their presence and their liv- Northfield, Massachusetts–July 5-13-Mrs. ing, vital messages are an inspiration. T. Raymond St. John, 341 Webster Avenue, Long Island City, N. Y. The Chautauqua Institution has Oklahoma City, Oklahoma-June 4-9-Mrs. very generously accorded to our Insti- Frank Hampton Fox, 1946 W. Park, tute the privilege of placing a speaker Oklahoma City, Okla. in the amphitheater four mornings St. Petersburg, Florida-.Tan. 28-Feb. 2- Mrs. G. W. Cooper, 250 Fifth Ave. N., at the ten-forty-five hour. The un- St. Petersburg, Fla. usual privilege and opportunity which Southern California (Los Angeles)-June this affords of extending the influence 4·8-Mrs. Q. G. Rowley, 181 S. Virgil of home missions in this place of al- St., Los Angeles, California. most universal assemblage is gratify- Wilson College, Chambersburg, Pennsylvania ing indeed. Four great missionary -June 28-July 6-Miss Mary O. Pea· addresses may be anticipated. coe.k, Torresdale, Pa. Winona Lake, Indiana-June 18-25–Mrs. The New York Symphony Orches- R. M. Peare, 5759 Winthrop Avenue, tra will give a concert each evening Chicago, Ill. and on Wednesday afternoon. Other features, speeial in eharacter, are Home Missions Institute being planned and we believe we are safe in promising to all who come to Conducted by Council of Women for Home Chautauqua, August eleventh to Missions seventeenth, the opportunity of instruC'tion and training under skilled Date and ChaW-man for 19183 leadership, the most wholesome and delightful fellowship and entertain- Chautauqua, New York-Aug. 11-17-Mrs. ment in harmony with the spirit of John l"erguson, 10 Sterling Avenue, White Plains, N. Y. missions. PRAY-GIVE-GO Schools of Missions Three things the Master hath to do, Affiliated with the Oouncil of Women for. And we who serve Him here below Home Missions And long to see His Kingdom come May Pray or Give 01' Go. Dates and (Jlwirmen, for 19183 He needs them all,-the Open Hand, Bethseda, Ohio-August 7·10-Miss Mary I. The Willing Feet, the Praying Heart To w ,1<: together and to weave Scott, 310 Tomlinson Ave., Moundsville, A three-fold cord that shall not part.

W. Va. . Not all can Go; not all can Give To speed the message on its way, Boulder, Colorado-June 20-28-Mrs. A. A. But young or old, or rich or poor, Or strong or weak-we all can pray- Reed, 670 Marion Street, Denver, Colo. Pray that the gOld·:filled hands may Give Dallas, Texas-Sept. 23-28-Mrs. L. P. To arm the others for the fray; That tbos'} who hear the call may Go; Smith, 1933 Drexel Drive, Dallas, Texas. And Pray-that other hearts may Pray!

De Land, Florida-Feb. 4-9-Mrs. John W. -Selected.

Smock, 320 N. Boulevard, De Land, Fla. THOSE WHO GO Houston, Texas – Oct. 1-5 – Mrs. O. C. For those who go, Lord, hlessed days Of song and service, prayer .and praise; Weaver, 6709 Sherman Street, Houston, The strength to labor, and the graee To meet I'ach care with smlling faee. Texas. Thy faithful friendship may they know; Thy blessing, Lord, on those who go. Illinois-Missouri (Greenville, m.)-July 17· 21-Mrs. J. D. Bragg, 638 Oakwood Ave., Webster Groves, Mo.

Lake Geneva, Wisconsin-.Tune 25-July 2- Mrs. R. M. Peare, 5759 Winthrop Ave- nue, Ohicago, Ill.

Minnesota (Minneapolis-St. PauI)-June 3-

Woman's Foreign Mission

Editorial Committee: MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, .A.urcE M. Kn,E, GERTRUDE SCHULTZ When you receive the May number Honorable ,Japanese Fan," by Marga- of the REVIEW the study books for the ret Applegarth. This will provide a year will be ready for you. study book and a story book for the Weare to make the closer acquaint- Juniors from ten to fourteen years of ance of our nearest neighbor, Japan, age. Sunday-school classes, Mission this year, through several new books. Bands, Christian Endeavor societies The Senior book, "Creative Forces will find it fascinating. Everybody in Japan," is by Galen Fisher, who knows what a baseball fan is. Miss has done a fine piece of work for the Applegarth believes that we must have Y. M. C. A. in Japan. Its chapters enthusiastic boys .and girls who know give an idea of the scope of this book. why we should be warm friends to all 1. Assets and Liabilities of the Japanese the boys and girls in old Japan. In her "Suggestions to Junior Leaders" People.

2. Militarism, Reaction and Liberalism. Miss Applegarth will show how to use 3. Social Pa'oblems and Christian Solutions. this delightful book. Those who wish 4. Religious Resources and Problems. 5. Epochs and Achievements of the Christian to make it into lessons may do so, those who prefer to dramatize it will Movement.

6. The (Jhallenge of Today and Tomorrow. have no trouble in following Miss Miss Charlotte DeForest, president Applegarth's suggestions. Chapter of Kobe College, has written the book headings are: for women and gIrls. It is called, Introduction: Wanted-A Fan. "The 'Woman and the Leaven in Japan, " and has a very artistic Japa- 1. The Basket that Opened a Door. "",. nese cover, designed by a Japanese 2. On the Wings of a Paper Prayer. ……

3. A8tonishing J apaneae Prints.

4. The Honorable Inside·of·the·House.

artist. Miss DeForest has brought 5. After Five Sleeps; or the Worm That Turned. into this book so much of interest and 6. Butterflies and ABO's. charm that we believe many will come to a' new understanding and apprecia- Miss Gertrude Schultz is preparing tion of Japanese women who are de- the "How to Use" for "The Woman veloping into one of the most impor- and the Leaven in Japan" with a tant factors in the new Japan. This series of " Outlines of Creative Forces book is illustrated with an unUlmwl in Japan." She will suggest plans collection of beautiful photographs for study classes and will also fur- which are reproduced, twenty-four of nish programs for the monthly meet- them, to illustrate her chapters. ing of the 'Women 's Missionary So- 1. Then and Now. cieties.

2. The Japanese Family System.

3. The Lif~ of a Girl in Modern Japan. Do Yon Kno….. EVERYLAND7 4-. Women's Colleges in Japan. 5. Fields Where Japanese Women Have This is the child of the Central Committee on the United Study of Succeeded.

6. What Christian Women Are Doing in Foreign Missions. It aims to provide Japan. good stories and pictures for boys and Last, but not least, comes "The girls of all ages, not just the very little children, although they have a The prices of th e books are: the Senior book, in paper, 50 cents, p()stpaid, and in cloth, page or two. It is a magazine of 75 cents, postpaid; for the Junior book, In World Friendship. The only world 13ap-er, 40 cents, in cloth, 65 cents. uHow to friendship thus far possible has been Use" and "Suggestions," 15 cents each.

895

that established on the teachings of sibilities. Will you undertake to cir- J eSllS through missions. Everyland culate EveTylund? Write to West carries closely this thought and en- Medford, Mass., and get sample copies deavors to help boys and girls. in all and suggestions. See what you can do the countries of the world to know immediately, for only as the magazine and understand and like each other. succeeds in getting on a fair basis this We talk a great deal about plans and year can it hope to go on. leagues to prevent war. We shall never do it by leaving pe0p'le without THE WORD IS JOYI the knowledge that will help them to appreciate their neighbors in other Everybody must share in the joy lands until they are grown men and that has come to the women who have women. Germany began to train chil- held the outposts in China, India and dren in militarism when they were Japan. It was such a delight to be from eight to ten years of age. Why able to cable them that the Woman's are we ilOt training children as lovers Union College campaign wo,s over and of ppacr and goodwill 1 I do not know their buildings were assured. of any reason except that we do not take the trouble. Now the letters are coming back and we realize what it will mean to them. Here is a magazine ready for you Are you not glad you helped? at $1.50 a year. It is expensive, to produce, for w'~ pay for the best stories From Mrs. Alice B. Frame, of and pictures. It cannot possibly pay Yenrhing College, Peking, comes the for itself without a large circulation. following: What will you do to stimulate the circulation of Everyland this year? "I'm' sure you will excuse a borrowed What is to hinder your taking it in typewriter, and even red ink, for it is all your Sunday-school; a subscription that is at hand, and I simply must write you for each class? Get it into your Pub- at once of our joy over the news that was brought by your cable this morning. lic Library. One of the best libraries 'JOY' seems a pale word. Ever since in America has subscribed for twenty- January 1st, we had been on the watch for four copies. "Ve actually have more a cabl e from you. The college girls would subscriptions today from Public Li- ask wistfully, now and then, 'Has any word braries than we have through anyone come–yet T' for they seemed to have felt of our Mission Boards, and yet this that when we cabled the $1,200 l'Ifex. which magazine, which includes Home and they had made by heroic exertions in giving Foreign Missions, is intended to meet 'Much Ado about Nothing,' before the the needs of Mission Boards which can- end of the year, that perhaps it had comnot afford to pllblish denominationally pleted the three million dollars! So we a magazine of the quality that wiH waited and waited, hope ebbing a little lower attract growing boys and girls. Sup- each day, though it just seemed to me that pose you take a little trouble for this after all the labor and prayer that have been enterprise and make it a success. put into raising that fund, it simply aoUld There will never be any money in it, not fail. And all my letters from home for we cannot obtain advertising for friends, from California to, Massachusetts, a children's magazine, but it might be had told of the superhuman effort you and created self-supporting and will, we Dr. Scudder and others had been making. hope and pray, save life through world friendship during the impressionahle So when this IDo.rning the stately old gateand unprejudiced years of childhood man brought in a cable I opened it quite and youth. Some of you who read this indifferently; but I was fairly petrified may regret that you cannot do great with joy when I read those magic words, things for the Master. Perhaps you 'Fund completed.' It was almost time are less active than you were. Here for the bell which marks the end of the is a simple, easy task with great pos.- class period, so I flew for our big Yenehing flag, sent word to all the teachers to come into the central court in front of the library when the bell rang, and ordered the funny old bellringer to ring the bell as he never rang it before! He did! And the girls came pouring out of the laboratories and class-rooms, trailing note-books and pencils, with puzzlement all over their faces as they saw me waving the cable on the library steps, and the blue and gold Yenching ban- ner waving beside me. 'Come,' I called,

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

'Come and hear the news I' And they came, in fatigue and strain and how marvelously crowding up excitedly. So then I told them. you have carried through this wonderful And they did what I have never seen re- achievement. served, dignified Chinese students do before, -they just jumped up and down, and "To us, of comse, it is just like a wonclapped their hands, and began to sing, derful dream, but we keep reminding our- 'Yenehing will shine tonight '-thongh I selves that it is true. Thanks that cannot think there were lump' in their throats just be expressed in words are all we can offer as there was ill mine, for the pretty tUlle to yOll and all who worked with you and to sounded a little husky. And then they said the Christendom of America. I think of again, 'Tell us again how much it is I' and so many whom I personally know who have then they clapped again, and burst into the toilet! and worked so splendidly for us and real Yenehing song, in stately Chinese. If it is a great joy to remember their names you could have seen tbe solemn-glad look on and faces. their faces as their voices rose and fell in that quaint Chinese music with its words of , 'Of course, there is another side to it, fervent loyalty to their beloved Yenching; and we do deeply feel the ;responsibility. if you could have heard their burning If so many in America trust us so much we prayers of gratitude in their little prayer- must indeed see to it that the College proves groups that night … itself worthy of the trust.

, 'I musn't write more. I fear it all "Thanks more than I can say." RounLis rather incoherent and confused. But I am only trying to say thank you I " Ginling cables "Gktd Gratitude." Dr. Scudder, of Vellore Medical Miss Florence Nichols, of Isabella School, is here and has helped to bring Thoburn College, Lucknow, India, about this happy ending. writes: A LITERARY TREASURE CHEST " Just as our 'College Day' closed yesterday I received your wonderful cable- The Federation Committee on gram. I think you have done remarkable Christian Literature is glad to present work to have got the whole amount of money. its latest ward to the readers of the I am sure all Our Colleges are deeply grate- REVIEW. Although less than a year ful to you, we are especially so, because am old, this chrld is outgrowing her buildings were all started and we were clothes and the anxious parents are doubtful whether we would :finish them_ looking eagerly about for the where- Now this welcome news makes us feel that withal to replenish her wardrobe! We we shall be ahle to :finish in good style." commend to yonI' interest and con- sideration thi~ new magazine for boys Dr. A. K. Reischauer, of the Wom- and girls of high school age in India an's Christian College, Tokyo, Japan, -The Tt'easure Chest. says: A million boys and girls of school "Your cable 'Fund Completed' .reached age in India who can read-and no me on Friday and you can imagine what a yonng people's magazine or periodical joy it was to get it. I at once reported till The Treasure CJtest appeared last the good news to all those whom it most July! cone.erns and they join me in congratulating you upon your success aud in thanking you Only a fraction of this million use for your self-sacrificing labors which have English, the rest using one or another marle this success a possibility. I felt like of the ten great language3 of India, sending such a message by cable but I do but as there are some English reailers not want to spend a cent of this precious in each of these language areas, The money that is not necessary. Once more, TreaS'ure Chest first appeared. in Eng- 'Congratulations and Thank You.' " lish as the best way to introduce itself to the whole of India. Already there Miss Eleanor McDougall, of Wom- is such a demand for translations that en's Christian College, Madras, India, it is planned to reproduce it in six of writes: the chief vernaculars as soon as funds are available_ It costs only $300 a "It is really very difficult to Bay any- year additional for each translation! thing to you about the splendid fact con- The editors are chosen and waiting, veyed by your cablegram. Some of us the readers are ready and waitingcould not sleep that night for joy, and I but the money for each translation thought that you at last were sleeping, perhaps. after the strenuous strain and effort of these twenty-seven months. I was with you, you may· perhaps remember, in November, 1920, wheu you first conceived that great idea and I know what it has meant 398 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [May must be provided before the new be secured. Each vernacular edition editions can be attempted. will cost $300 annually.

Did y01t ever think what it would What It Costs mean to learn to read, and then have nothing to rBad't That is the 'case The budget for the English edition with very many young people in India of this" Treasure" is $4,000, of which and it is to meet that need that The the subscription list provides $1,000. Treasure Chest is trying with "things The l<'ederation Comrrittee 011 Chris- tian Literature is asked to give $3,000 new and old" to fill the minds of in 1923. This $3,000 is beyond its India's youth with treasure worthy present resources, so that a special of the Kingdom of Heaven. appeal is being made to interested Its History friends for financial help.

For eight years the plan to meet What Its Readers Say About It this crying need has been thought of A missionary writes: "I have never known in long years in India, any by the present editor, and five years missionary enterprise win such quick and enthusiastic response from Chrisago the Interdenominational Commit- tian and non-Christian alike." .. , An English newspaper in India says, in tee appropriated $500 for this pur- the course of a very favorable press notice, "The whole forms a toute enpose, but pressure of other missionary semble which is simply amazing for the value of three annas (six cents)." work made it impos.<>ible for a mission- …. A missionary's son writes, "I like The Treasure Chest better than any ary to be set aside for this literary magazine I ever saw." … A travel~r writes, "The pictures are so natural venture, till the beginning of last year. I feel as if I were in India again." …

With the meagre $500 (now consider- ably dwin~led, owing to exchange), the magaZlne was launched inearJtuhley~ 1922, "like the frail little lights that the Indian women set afloat on a stream," as the editor put it.

But the currents of God have directed its course and it has reached eacl1 monthly" port" safely with rich and Its Supporters enriching cargo. ' Back of the editor and publishers What It Is there is a committee of Christian o An attractive magazine of twenty- women representing the Federation of Woman's Boards of North Amerfive pages for cboomyspeatintidonsg,irlcs~rwreintht ica, eager to feed the intellectual stories, prize bread-line of starved India. Its name is the Committee on Christian Literaevents and tid~its for little folks; ture for Women and Children in Mis- sion Fields, and it already has literary departments of nature study, "The work in Japan, China and India. Its chairman is Miss Alice 11:. Kyle, 14 Enchanted World" and "The Treas- Beacon St., Boston, Mass. It has appointed Miss Ruth Robinson, ure Chest Exchange"-giving games BangaIore, India, as editor of The Treasure Chest. hobbies and" Bright Ideas" -are very.

popular. The price is two rupees a year, about six cents a month, and it already has over 1,000 snbscribers, WIth a prospect of doubling the num- ber within the first six months. The orig:inal illustrations are provided by Treasure must be put intO' the chest IndIan school boys and girls and the before the children of India can draw entire contents are kept true to Indian it out.

thought and put in Indian setting, A Divine Alchemy transmutes the even though for these first months gifts paid in America into printed there has been only the English page and picture that carry the mes- edition. Vernacular editions are be- sage of the Kingdom to the mind and TinagmpillaannndedHiinndRioams asnooUnradsufuMndasracthai~ heart and scnses of India's girls and boys. .

FROM ,MANY

INDIA again carried off by the Ellore girls Nationalists Qnote Bible and boys in the joint boarding school I N no other presidential speech de- Bible examination. All the children livered at the sessions of the Na- belong to the Scripture Union, and tional Congress of India were there every morning at prayers the portion so many passages from the New Tes- is read by one o'f them and explained tament as in the much-discussed by one of the teachers or myself. "

speech of Mr. C. R. Das at the last An Estbnate of Gandhi Congress.

W The Christian Patriot of Madras RITING of the political situation in India t(}-day, The Harvest says: "The trial scene of our Lord before Pilate was, almost the whole Field makes an interesting comment: of it, quoted from the Fourth Gospel "There are those who condemn the as furnishing the ideal to which Government, and make comparisons Mahatma G,andhi's trial approxi- between the trial of Mr. Gandhi and mated. Then the passage that Jesus that of Jesus Christ. Jesus was came to set father against the son, the charged with sedition against the mother against the daughter, etc., etc., Roman Government, but there was was cited as an authority for the in- not a particle of evidence forthcom- evitable dissensions produced in fam- ing. If Mr. Gandhi had been as sane ilies by the non-cooperation move- as Jesus Christ in his political rela- ment. Then the president exclaimed tionships, India would have been that the Son of God came not to much quieter to-day. It is difficult bring peace but a sword. Our readers to attach moral blame to Mr. Gandhi mayor may not approve of the ap- if he really thought the Government plicabilit,y of these citations from the was 'satanic' and should be over- Gospels to contemporary political thrown. That is a question that he events and personalities; but is it not must settle with his own conscience.

a great thing that the sayings and He did acknowledge that his leader- events of the Gospels should be fixed ship had cost the lives of scores of upon as the principal authorities and people, and he fasted accordingly. He ideals to which our leaders turn where knew that he could not hold in check they are contemplating facts'" the unruly elements to be found in Bible Study in Schools every large center of population, and he ought to have completely stopped SO MUCH of the success of mass his propaganda. But he had called movements depends on the train- into being passions he could not coning of the future leaders, pastors trol, and he was compelled to do what and teachers that it is satisfactory his judgment disapproved. Doubtto hear of the good progress in the less he is glad to be taken away from C. M. S. Schools at Ellore, in the the situation he has created and could Telugu country. Rev. E. Evitt not guide." writes: " We try to lay stress on the spiritual side of school life, and in this Prohibition for Bhopal A we have the hearty support of our DISPATCH from Bhopal, dated February 21, 1923, quoted in the teachers. The children are helped to form habits of Bible study and prayer. Indian Witness, reads: The highest Scripture prizes were "Among the reforms introduced 399

recently by Her Highness the Begum pledge themselves, in the sacred name of Bhopal is total prohibition in the of love, that they themselves will state. Hitherto the state derived a strive to ;Jive always in an atmosphere revenue 01 Rs 4()(),()()() to Rs 5()(),O()() of love, and partieularly: (1) That per annum from liquor contracts." they will love in deed-trying every Bhopal is a Mohammedan state with day to do something that will make an area of over 6,000 miles and a someone else happy and to show some population in 1921 of over one mil- act of courtesv to a member of anlion, ranking next to Hyderabad other community. (2) That they will among the Mohammedan states in love in word-neither speaking harsh- India. The throne has descended in ly to anyone, nor repeating any the female line since 1844. The sultan unkind slander or criticism of any- J ahan Begum succeeded on the death one, least of al'l, a member of another of her mother in June 1901 and is race; but that, instead, they will said to be the only woman ruler in deliberately pass on any kind thing India. In a speech during a recent they hear about anyone else, espevisit to Bhopal, the Viceroy pointed cially one from whom they differ. out that, at the outbreak of the World (3) That they will love in thought- War, Her Highness the Begum placed sending out loving thoughts to all the whole resources of her state at the against whom they bear a grudge, fordisposal of the British crown. His giving any unkindness that may have Excellencv also referred to the re- been done to them, and abstaining forms instituted by Her Highness in from imputing any wrong motive to the interest of her people, showing those from whom they differ. real progress in education, social service and the foundation of a con- MALAYSIA stitutional government. This latest reform is perhaps the most striking The B ..t ..k Mission of all. DOCTOR W~NECK of the Rhen- A Cotnradeship of Love ish Mission in Sumatra has begun a Batak Commentary on the Epistles SOME lovers of India," says the of Paul, having already published Indian Witness, "feeling very Commentaries on Matthew and John. humbly, yet very intensely, their own responsibility, are banding thpm- In Angkola, in the southern porselves together into a Comradeship of tion of the Batak territory, the Sari- Love: a comradeship which shall in- kat Islam is rapidly developing a clude Indian and English, Hindu and Mohammedan consciousness of unity. Mohammedan, Jain and Parsi, Eu- New prayer houses and schools have ropean official and Christian mission- been built and many children have ary, Brahman pundit and humble been taken from mission schools. The laborer, village farmer .and city clerk, situation demands a more comprehenmerchant and professional man. The sive program of Christian education Comradeship is to be neither political if effective resistance is to be offered nor missionary, sectarian nor racial. to this movement. Nor will those who join it have to leave their ordinary daily avocations. Christians in Dutch East Indies It only aims at binding together men and women of good will, who love The following figures are taken India, in a common effort to spread from the yearbook 1922-23, giving the everywhere the happy, trustful at- number of Christians in Dutch Mamosphere of loving kindness. It has laysia: no organization, no office-bearers, and no subscriptions. It has, however, Nederlandsch Zending Genootschap: stringent rules. Those who join it Java ………………….. 13,555 Elsewhere ……………… 3,868 POS80 ••.•….••••••.••.•••• 825 Elsewhere ……………… 7,062 Utrecht Zending Vereeniging: New Guinea …………… . 7,258

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Ralmaheira, ……….. . 8,357 ternational ,Justice and Good Will of 2,542 the l"ederal Council of Churches, (2) Boel'Ye, ……………….. . The Fellowship of a Christian Social 88,351 Sangi en Talaud Com.: Sangi Is………………. .

Rhenish Mission: Order, fostered by Dr. Sherwood Sumatra ………………. . 195,338 Eddy, (3) The 1<'ellowship of Recon- Nias …………………. . 42,193 ciliation, and (4-) The World Alliance for International Friendship Through Mentawi ………………. . 682 Salatiga Mission: Java …………………. . 1,927 the Churche&." Jav,. Comite: 177 Oftlclals and Gentry Baptized SU1l1atl'a .•…••••••••.••…• Java ….. , ……………. . 3,500 MAGISTRATES and officials are Netherlands Zendings Vereeniging: 3,386 1,539 1 prominent in nearly all of the Java …………………. . churches of the American Board Mis- Baptist Society (Dntch): sion in Shensi Province, China. Rev.

.lava …………………. .

Sumatra ………………. . 68 Watts O. Pye writes: "One inter- Gereformeerde Kerken Zending: 3,718 esting development at Mi Chih Hsien 1,289 has been the reaching of a family of Java …………………. . thirty-six members, all of whom are Methodist Episcopal Mission: Java ………………… ..

Converts of Missions ……. . . .. 394,645 now Christians, although not all at Native Protestant Churches in Dutch the time of my visit had been received into the church. They have turned East Indies: over their family temple to become Java. . . …… . . …….. . .. . 9,901 Islands '" .' …………….. 352,146 the chapel for their village. The Native Roman Catholics. …. .. . .. 38,530 county magistrate at Mi Chih Hsien Total Church Members …….. 795,222 was baptized at the time of my visit. He is a fine type of man and is setting Among the adult church members an example which is new to the the converts from Islam number about thought of many people in the con- 37,526 in Java alone and there are duct of the gcrvernment officials. He 8,000 in other islands, making a total religiously observes Sunday, his of 45,526 Christian converts from Is- yamen being closed on that day, and lam. all official business is obliged to wait until Monday. He and his wife at- CHINA tend church services regularly, and he gives his whole-hearted support to Peace Movement in China the work of the church. In his great room he has a number of' Scripture ~~THE present attitude of the Chi- posters which we supply to our nese people towards Peace Move- churches, while in his guest hall he has put up a great variety of Chrisments is one of watchful and cautious tian tracts and posters, and every waiting. Furthermore at present the guest who comes receives an explanafear of international control tends to tion of Christianity. .. Seven or eight throw the balance of opinion rather of the leading gentry of the town who against than for Peace Movements. have been coming to a fuller under- Yet, Christians in China must do standing of the Christian life have more than sit on the fence. And we decided to take together the new step are persuaded that after further re- of uniting with the church." flection they will." The recent visit of Dr. S. L. Gulick, representing the Federal Council of Churches is the occasion of these remarks by the Chinese Recorder, which goes on to say: "The situation, however, as to how Oooperative Movements in China F the Christian forces in China should ROM Mukden to Wuchang, and Sianfu to Chefoo came some sixty participate in the International Peace Movement is complicated. by the Chinese and foreign delegates of many fact that four such movements from different missions and churches, at the the West are moving into China. invi~ation of our School of Theology, These are (1) The Commission on In- to dISCUSS the problems of theological

education here in Tsinan a few days province, a police superintendent, ago. Men from practicarlly all the lawyers, and officials of various kinds theological seminaries and Bible made public decisions."

schools in North China lent their help to the discussion of what should be Bolshevism in China M done in training Chinese men and RS. M. E. F. DAVIES writes in the C. M. S. Review of condiwomen, not only for the primary tasks of pastoral and evangelistic work, but tions that constitute "a world menalso in the field of religious education ace." She says.: "Bolshevism has and social service. become so popular that imprisonment Nowhere in the world has there no longer threatens its followers, and been more advance made in interde- a party of sixty men, including teachnominational work, than in parts of ers as well as students, recently went North China, our own University hav- to Russia to study the Soviet at first ing now eleven different denomina- hand." There could hardly be better tional agencies snpporting it. Definite soil for revolutionary propaganda plans have now been made for the than China at the present time. The union of the North China Medical universal misery has caused deep dis- School for Women with our School content with the results of the revoof Medicine, and its removal to Tsinan lution, and faith in democratic govin the near future. The coming of ernment by representation has waned. women students into the School of "It would be no exaggeration to say Medicine will probably necessitate that ninety-five per cent of the rural their admission into the Pre-medical population of China, judging the Department and thus lead very soon Chinese Republic by results, think to co-education in all departments and now that the overthrow of the emschools of the University.-Shantung pire wa~ a criminal mistake." The Christian University Notes. merchants and town folk also find repUblicanism a dis.mal failure, for Decisions in China they see ou the one hand a futile ~~CHINA is dead ripe." This is Parliament engaged in squabbling, the verdict of E. Stanley .Jones, and on the other rapacious military of India, who accompanied Sherwood governors, who fleece the people, en- _Eddy in his three months' evangelistic courage their vices that they may tour through the chief cities of China. make money out of them, and allow He savs in the Christian Advocate: brigandage to continue unchecked. "In rigard to the attitude of the edu- The younger men of the intellectual cated classes of India compared with cla&'l, who had the chief share in those of China we are ten years be- bringing about the revolution pf 1911, hind in India. After the struggle and are asking in despair: 'What shall strife of things in India it seemed be done" and the Russian agents of almost too easy to get men to decision Bolshevism are at hand with an anin China… The last thing that we swer. " saw as we steamed out of Hong Kong leaving China was Morrison's Hill. Tibet-A Challenge I thought of how he worked for years HARLES R. KOENIGSWALD, without a convert. Here we had been C one of the workers of the Chris- able to see more than 3,000 in the tian and Missionary Alliance in Tibet, three months. In addition to these caBs the present "the golden hour of 3,000, others signed up for Bible the Church's opportunity" there. He classes. They were the very cream of writes in The Alliance Weekly: "The China's life too–the young men and attitude of the priests towards us as women of the colleges and schools. missi onaries of the '.Jesus religion'

Some officials such as a marshal in has changed very materially since the the army, a police commissioner of a humiliation of the Tibetan by the

1923J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Mohammedans. Even as recently as ures against "dangerous thoughts"

seven years ago the missionaries were concerning communism and Bolshe- not allowed to remain in Labrang vism have the natural effect of arous- more than one night. Now it is the ing a keen interest in them. Dr.

privilege of three of us to make our Sherwood Eddy, in his recent tour of home here, living in rooms rented in .Japan, says he was frequently asked one of the inns of the' place. We vis- by his audiences for information ited the leading ecclesiastic of North- about the Russian soviets. The poliee east Tibet, who appointed a ',living authorities are now agitated over the Buddha' to show us around the students of higher schools who wish to monastery. At that time we were help on the emancipation of the pro- admitted into buiMings where no letarians. A Tokyo university asso- foreigner had been before, and looked ciation is planning to unite all organi- upon images hitherto hid from the zations in other universities, colleges, gaze of unholy eyes. F()r the purpose and high schools, which are interested of renting larger quarters where we in the welfare of the working classes, might live until our own compound is into one "Free Students' Associa- erected, we recently called on two of tion. " The authorities seem to regard the leading officials in the monastery. this as a communistic affair, and are They were very kind to us and prom- carefully watching the movement.

ised to do what they could to help us. We ha:ve been also struck with the Good Will in Japan mute appeal of a waiting people. " D R. SIDNEY L. GULICK, Secre- tary of the Commission on In- Marauders in West China ternational Justice and Good Will of T HE Chienchang valley forms the the Federal Council, has been making main road between Szechuan and an extended tour in both China and Yunnan. In spite of its dangers and Japan. In the latter his itinerary the constant inroads made by the was in charge of a joint committee, Lolos among whom as yet no mis- representing the Federation of sionary work is carried on, it is at- Churches, the Federation of Mistractive to the Chinese because of its sions, the W orId Alliance for Interfertility. During the past year 23, national Friendship Through the villages have been burned down and Churches, the Japan Peace Society, 1,700 Chinese have been carried away the League of Nations Association, the captive by these tribes people. The Woman'8 Peace Society, the Y. M. sight of burned, pillaged, and depopu- C. A., the Y. w. C. A., the Associalated villages is described by Dr. tion for Reduction of Armaments and Smith, the Swedish botanist who re- the W. C. 'f. U. Dr. Gulick lays cently visited this valley. He tells special emphasis upon the. contribuof passing village after village from tion which the Christian movement in which the inhabitants had been car- the Orient is making toward the reried off en masse to the mountains to conciliation of Japan, Korea and be slaves and servants to the wealthy China. In the Japan Adverliser he is Lolos, who as yet have never been quoted as saying in an interview: subjugated by Chinese soldiers. "If the military policy of Japan in JAPAN-OHOSEN 1915 had been continued until the "Dangerous Thoughts" in Japan present day, Shantung today would be as mu('h a part of Japan as is UNDER the title "New Days and Kor.ea. The permanent barracks, New IJeadership," a recent con- wireless stations and hospitals erected tributor to the Mainichi writes of the at Tsinanfu are evidences of the devital need in Japan of "real leader- cision of the militarists to make the ship with vision." The Japan Chron- occupation of Shantung permanent. icle also shows how the panic meas- All these have been handed over to

China, however, and today everything or to provide the dress materials. In points to a new era in the relations November the dolls were collected, between Japan and China." and an exhibit was held at which two hundred and fifty pairs of almond Self-Support in Japan eyes took their last excited look at ONE of the most significant signs seventy dolls in soft, bright kimonos of Christian progress in Japan is before starting them on their long the rapidly increasing number of self- journey to the Cumberland Mounsupporting churches. For example, tains. When Miss Pierson handed in the Hokkaido district at the spring these out to her little p'upils in the meeting of presbytery in 1921 it was school at Christmas time, their joy thought that possibly within the next was unbounded. Thus another link three years three of the churches was welded to bind America and might be able to place themselves on Japan tog'ether."

the self-supporting roll. But within Fruits of the Gospel just a few months the churches at THE following scattering items Nokkeushi, Takigawa and Engaru had from Chunju, Korea, show some become independent, assuming fun of the fruits of the Gospel, which was responsibility for their work. At first preached there twenty-nine years Takigawa the impetus toward self- ago; The first group of Christians support became active when the mis- baptized in Chunju numbered five, sion board. was not able to provide an one of whom was a boy of twelve, who increase for necessary evangelistic is now a pastor. The Korean Assistwork. Prices were "sky-high" at ant Principal of the Boys' School is that time, hut Takigawa congregation a Chunju bQY, a member of the West found, to the surprise of its, members, Gate Church, and a graduate of the that it could easily increase its month- Imperial University of Tokyo. The ly contributions· to the self-support first church in Chunju was a strawbasis. roofed, mud-walled building, seating Japanese Dolls for American Girls about sixty persons. It has been re- MANY a little girl in an American placed by a tile roofed brick veneer Sunday'school has dressed a doll builrling, with a'seating capacity of as a Christmas gift to be sent to the about nine hundred. In a country Far East, but who has heard of congregation there is a family in Christmas dolls sent from the Orient which the children have the following to American children Y Here is the names: The eldest, a, girl, "Sorrowstory; "A personal letter was re- ful"; the second, a girl, "Godceived by Miss Grace Curtis, one of given" ; the third, a boy born on the teachers in the Sapporo Girls' Christmas. and therefore named" Joy- High School in Japan, from her aunt, fnl Day." It is easy to guess when who is a missionary among the moun- this family became Christian.

taineers of West Virginia, telling of how some of her little school children Recommends but Cannot Accept A had offered all their savings for a tinyLTHOUGH he cannot accept it himself because he is high priest Japanese doll she had received. A girl from each class in the Sapporo of his family clan, a former minister school, after having been told of the of edueation in Korea is warm in his life of the mountaineel1S, presented recommendation of the New Testa- its various phases to an interested and ment and its teachings to his friends,.

enthusiastic student body. When an Some time ago a missionary worker oP'Portunity was given after the meet- presented the man with a c0P'Y of the ing, there was a stampede to sign up New Testament and asked him to read either to dress little Japanese dolls it. The missionary had some doubt in for these mountaineer school children, his heart, however, about the man's

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

doing so, and was' surprised when he Easter in Honolulu later visited the town and called on the clan chief again, for the former THE Honolulu Ad Club pays the ·minister responded emphaticaLly: following tribute to a deceased "Read it? How could I help reading member: it T I read it clear through. If we all Jived by it, what a good world this " .Johnny Martin was poor and of would be." But the man could not lowly station, yet he carried the gospel come out and avow Christianity. "I of kindlinc.<;s into the byways of Honoam in a difficult position," he said to lulu for years. He held weekly servthe missionary. « As high priest of our ices in the penitentiary and the clan it is my duty to offer sacrifice to 00unty jail. Always he found some the spirits of our ancestors. I cannot way, frequently made practical by Ad easily profess Christianity, but I do Club backing, to aid those less forturecommend it to my neighbors and nate than himself. It was he who have advised my nephew to believe." originated the now annual· and very splendid custom of sunrise Easter ISLANDS OF THE SEA services on PunchbowL" One who was present at this service in 1922 Church Union among Filipinos writes of it: "We saw Buddhists, Taoists, Shintoists, Methodists, Chris- REV. F'RANK C. LAUBACH, tian Scientists, Congregationalists, Ph.D., missionary of the American Mormons, Catholics and pagans there Board in the Philippines, writes of .. , The Royal Hawaiian Band played two aspects of the movement toward and Governor Farrington read the church ullion there: "A meeting was Scripture. The multitude joined in held recently of represesntatives of all 'All Hail the Power of Jesus' Name.' the mission boards but one to lay plans Then, while all stood reverent in the for a United Christian Church of the morning stillness, an impressive Philippines. It is to be Congrega- pageant was enacted depicting the tional in government and to ignore events of the first Easter morning. entirely the question of doctrine. The There in that rugged setting, looking meeting voted unanimously to submit down on the far-spread city of Honothis to the churches for their con- lulu, Christ was exa;ted against the sideration. I predict that a United glory of the dawn as it broke over the Christian Church of the Philippines horizon of the mid-Pacific!" will be a realitv within one or two years. At the G~nference, which just NORTH AMERICA closed here at Baguio, consisting of representative students, the greatest Life Service in Home Missions Filipino Christian leaders in the Islands solemnly decided to establish THE Student Fellowship for Chrisa United Christian Filipino Church, tian Life Service, which seeks to if the missionaries did not beat them present home missions as a life servto it. The most astounding fact about ice to the students of our American this meeting was that Roman Catholics colleges and universities, completed in demand that this united Filipino February its first year. There has church shall include them. Not, of been appointed an Advisory Council course, as a denomination. They are of men and women representing the perfectly clear that the Roman Cath- Home Missions Council and the Counolic organization will never unite with cil of 'Nomen for Home Missions, Council of Church Boards of Educathe rest of us, but there are thousands tion and other religious agencies, to upon thousands of nominal Roman act in an advisory capacity with the Catholics who will never come into Executive Committee of students. any Prote~tant denomination but who will join a movement of this kind. " The Fellowship was effectively pre- sented at student conferences all over the country last summer. This spring regional and group Student Fellow-

ship conferences are being held at front rank so far as preponderance in which regional committees are being Slavic population is concerned. These appointed. The Southern Regional Slavic groups are. highly organized Conference was to be held at Atlanta, both locally and nationally. The press Georgia, April 6-8. In the East there is a powerful force in moulding pub-' were to be conferences at Yale Uni- lie opinion among them. Religiously versity, New Haven, Connecticut, they belong to the Greek, Eastern April 20-23, and at Pennsylvania Orthodox, Greek and Roman Catholic State College, State College, Pennsyl- churches, with a few Protestants, some vania, April 13-15. fanatical sects, and a few Moham- medans. -Christian Century.

Methodist Budget for Year A FTER an all-day discussion, the Christian BusinellS Men Organize Council of the Boards of Benevo- ~~T HE writings of Roger Babwn lence of the Methodist EpiscopaJ. and other leading Christian lay- Church, including Bishops, Board Secretaries, other ministers and lay- men have led to stirrings of heart in men to the number of 150, decided at many cities," says The Christian Cenits meeting in Chicago, January 24th, tury. The Christian Business Men's Federation was organized recently on that the annual needs of the Church – a national basis at Kansas City. Arfor all benevolences were $28,045,173, and that the Church should be asked, rangements for the first national conon the apportionment basis, for $18,- vention to be held in Detroit are being pushed with vigor. The new orgillliza- 500,000. The amounts were recom- tion will seek to apply the Golden mended by a special committee of Rule to modern life and when in twenty-five, of which the Rev. David doubt seek the leading of the Holy G. Downey of New York was Chair- Spirit through prayer. The central man and James R. Joy of New York, aim is stated as an effort "to assist Secretary. The largest apportion- men in searching out and applying ments are $6,800,000 each for foreign and home missions. The Board of the laws of God in commercial rela- Prohibition, Temperance and Public tions.' , Morals, which received last year $149,- 284, was apportioned $250,000. . Helping Girl Mothers -New York Times. DURING the past year 13,500 girls Our Slavic Population and babies have been helped by the homes established by the National THE conference on Christian work Florence Crittenton Mission through- among Slavic peoples in America, out the United States. Five of these held in New York under the auspices homes are in New Jersey, and of the of the Committee on New Americans girls in these it is reported: "The of the Home Missions Council and the average age of these girls is less than Council of Women for Home Mis- sixteen years. Some of them are so sions, brought together one hundred young that they did not know what representatives from a dozen denomi- they were doing, others were promised nations. It was stated that in the marriage, a few of the older ones United States there are approximately needed food and shelter and hoped 6,000,000 Slavic immigrants and this would be an easy way to get it. Slavic people of the second generation, while another group were the victimEl distributed as follows: Poles, 3,000,- of brutal assault. We keep the baby 000; Jugoslavs, 1,525,000; Slovaks, with its mother as long as possible- 425,000; Czechs, 400,000; RusroaIlB, always if we can-because her intense 400,000; Ruthenians, 350,000. Penn- love for babies is the greatest help in sylvalJia leads, while New York, bringing the child-mother back to Illinois, Ohio and Michigan are in the right thinking and right Hving."

Hl23] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

A Negro Pledge Women United to Stop L",nching."

DELiN KELLY MILLER of How- The expenses were entirely for propa- ard University quotes the follow- ganda, nobody receiving any salaries. ing pledge, which he says has been "In one day's advertising at least taken by large numbers of Negro students: "I will never bring disgrace five million men and women read the upon my race by any unworthy deed facts and thousands of them for the first time."

or dishonorable act; I will live a clean, decent, manly life, and will ever Orientals in California T respect and defend the virtue and HE First Congregational Church of Los Angeles has been carrying honor of womanhood. I wiU uphold and obey the just laws of my country on for twenty-five years an effective and of the community in which I live work for Chinese, who now have a and will encourage others to do like- church membership of 150. The wise; I will not allow prejudice, in- equipment has been very inadequate, justice, insult or outrage to cower my but plans have now been made for a spirit or sour my soul, but will ever beautiful church building, and the preserve the inner freedom of h~art American Missionary Association has and conscience; I will not allow my- turned over property for it. Money self to be overcome of evil but will is being raised, both among the strive to oyercome evil with good; I Chinese and among the Americans in will endeavor to develop and unceas- Los Angeles, and it is expected that ingly to quick'en the sense of racial within a year the building will be com- duty and responsibility; I will in all pleted. In Dinuba, California, a: new these ways aim to uplift my race, so church buHding has recently been that, to everyone bound to it by ties dedicated by Japanese Christians of blood, it shall become a bond of under the auspices of the M. E.

ennoblement, and not a byword of re- Church, South.

proach. "

The Church in Metlakatla E:lforts to Stop Lynching T T is significant and encouraging to HE unique personality of William Duncan, the pioneer missionary I note, says the Southern Workman, sent to Alaska by the London Missionthe increasing evidence in leading ary Society over forty years ago to Southern papers of frankness in the work among the Indians, has left its discussion of the lynching evil. To stamp upon the Christian community judge by recent emphatic utterances in Metlakatla. Another striking per- in such papers, the people of the sonality, though very different, is that South are feeling strongly the respon- of Edward Marsden, the native Alas- sibiIity placed upon their shoulders kan pastor of the Presbyterian church by the failure of passage of the Dyer which has been organized there since Anti-Lynching Bill. That this is not Duncan's death. Sheldon Jackson merely talk may be judged from the discovered Marsden's ability as a lad, fact that last year in Georgia alone and sent him to school. He worked twenty-two indictments were returned his way through college and seminary against alleged lynchers and four con- in the United States, and then went victions secured carrying penitentiary back to his own people. He is a man sentences. There is no doubt that the of exceptional gifts along several interracial committees of the various lines, and is now directing his people States are helping greatly to bring in the erection of an up-to-date build- ,about this better state of things. A ing at a cost of about $6,000 which campaign against lynching has also could not be duplicated in the States been conducted bv colored women or- for less than $15,000 or $20,000. A ganized as the Anti-Lynching Cru- better organized church it would be :saders. The slogan was "A Million hard to find, for it has its Sunday-

school, its women'8 s{)cieties, its Chris- could be obtained from a neighboring tian Endeavor Society and a prayer- town. Such was the entrance of the meeting circle. Gospel into this town.

LATIN AMERICA Christian E:mployees Wanted Presbyterians in Mexico S EXICO SYNOD is the only na- INCE the war, Colombia is de- M tive body which takes the initia- rate, and new banks, and' offices are veloping commercially at a great tive in evangelistic plans, and one of being opcned, causing great demand the goals set for the coming months is for young men with commercial train- an evangelistic campaign to bring in ing. The Presbyterian Boys' Board- 2,000 new professing Christians dur- ing School at Barranquilla, of which ing the year and a total goal of 15,000 Rev. 'V. E. Vanderbilt, D.D., is prin- members by 1926-the next meeting cipal, met the situation by offering a date. An effort to raise 400,000 pesos complete commercial course.

with which to build a cathedral Before arranging the course a num- church in Mexico City is also planned. ber of the Colombian and foreign 'l'he two Presbyterian mission boards business men were consulted as to having work in the country will be what they would require in a young asked to aid in this object but the employee. Every man laid stress on Mexican Presbyterians themselves, ex- the fact that he wanted honest, de- pect to raise most of the fund. Plans pendable young men who could be have also been started to ceiebrate the trusted and who were capable of ac- twenty-fifth anniversary of the synod cepting responsibility. Perhaps these in 1926 by the organization of a Gen- men didn't realize it, but what they eral Assembly with three synods. really wanted were Christian young -The Continent. men and when thev said how difficult it is to get trustworthy employees, How the Gospel Entered they were admitting the need of Chris- THE bulletin issued by the Presby- tian education. Mission schools are terian Board of Foreign Missions the only ones in this country which tells of a Brazilian pastor and his friend who went to a little town are developing Christians. What an famous for its miracle-working image, opportunity we have and what a privitaking their Bibles with them. They bought a little house, cleaned it thor- lege it is to have even a small part in making the men of a nation.

-Presbyteria,n Magazine.

oughly, and furnished it for a care- New E,… Movement in Chile taker, fitting up the front room for meetings. They then announced by "OUR Chilean New Era Movement handhills that there would be preach- is rolling along toward the end ing of the Gospel at a certain hour. of its third fruitful year," writes Rev. What was the result ~ Instigated by Edward G. Seel of Santiago, Chile.

the priests, a crowd of about 500 per- "Our churches have made great sons gathered together, heaped into progress along the lines of steward- the street everything the house con- ship, evangelistic activity, mission tained, even to the doors and windows, study, family worship, and young peoand madc a big bonfire, including the pIe's work, and it is our hope that Bibles, Testaments, tracts, etc. In the next year we may be ab~e to carry house they scraped off the walls the out both in Sunday-schools and texts which hali been painted thereon. churches the comprchensive program Then someone . shouted out to lynch of seasonal activities that has been the pastor and this cry was quickJy prepared. Our home department, taken up. He was rescued, however, which has become a sort of baby welby a courageous police sergeant who fare bureau, has promoted and pre- kept him safely in jail until help pared material for a monthly study

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

course for mothers in our churches, This conviction is honestly held, but and next year plans to advance we are convinced that it is erroneous further along the line of Christian and that a general ecclesiastical unity ideals in the home, this latter being can best be gained when those who are a form of instruction that is greatly really one in heart, doctrine and as- needed in all Ilatin lands. Among piration come together and maintain the results of the New Era in Chile their individual outlook and make may be mentioned an eighty-five per their joint contribution as one great cent increase in contributions for all Church."

purposes in our churches, five hundred decisions for Christ in the Holy Week CODlDlunist Sunday-schools Simultaneous Evangelistic Campaign ~~WE are not Christians; we are this last year, a hearty interest in members of the revolutionary world evangelization, a stimulating working class. 'We fear no God; we senfle of the unity of all our work in are revolutionary Socialists." This this land, and the setting up of the doctrine is instilled into the pupils at- family altar in hundreds of homes." tending the Red Sunday-schools of the -Record of Christian W ark. Communists in England. Evangelical EUROPE Christendom comments: "The danger New Bible College, London is at our doors, and must be overcome by Christian teaching… Rightly in A NEW tr~ning center for Chris- England, we enjoy great freedom, and tian service was opened in Lon- believe that a safety valve is an ad- don in February. It bears the name vantage. But it is far better to avoid of All Nations Bible OOillege, and danger than to promote it by inac- stands in nineteen acres of ground on tivity. Here and there parents may Beulah Hill, Upper Norwood. This wish to have their children indoc- college has been founded "to equip trinated with anti-Christian commun- students spiritually and physically ism, but the majority of parents desire for missionary life, and to impart their little ones to grow into good men necessary mechanical and technical and women, and in the depths of their knowledge," and Rev. Dr. F. B. Meyer hearts they know that Christ alone is the principal. In view of present- can bring this to accomplishment. The day theological controversies in Eng- best way to defeat the Red Schools is land, the school has issued a doctrinal to work more whole-heartedly for the statement, which is signed by all the Christian Sunday-school."

members of the council.

A Central Protestant Bureau I Methodist Union in England T will be remembered that, as the result of sympathetic help from the ~~THE majority in favor of Meth- odist union among the Wesley- American churches, through the Fed- ans in England shows that the main eral Council, there was held in Copen- body is strongly in favor of putting hagen last summer the first official an end to the divisions that have kept gathering of Protestantism in conti- Methodists in different camps." nental Europe, there being seventy- This is the verdict of Evangelical five delegates present, representing Chri,stendom, which continues: "The thirty-seven church bodies andtwenty- need of a united Methodist witness is one European nations. As the result far more important than the main- of this conference, there has now been tenance of a number of churches that established by the Swiss Protestant are fundamentally at one. The strong- Federation, with headquarters in est opponents of the plan for union Zurich, a Central Bureau of Protes- take their stand on the dread that tantism for Europe, for the immediate Methodist union may put a brake on purpose of securing and coordinating th!l movement for a wider reunion. relief for the needy churches and re- 6

ligious institutions of the Continent. and the Methodist, which, perhaps, The director of this organization is especially hear the call to Russia just Dr. Adolf Keller, Secretary of the now." Swiss Protestant Federation. The Federal Council, with the assistance Religions Work in Spain of its constituent bodies, has' underwritten two thirds of the budget for AT a great conference held in Lonthe Bureau. The Executive Commit- don and participated in by Eurotee is made up of representatives from pean and American Baptists it was the Swiss Federation, the churches agreed that" the Southern Baptist Conin the Scandinavian countries, Hol- vention should be responsible for Bapland, and Great Britain, with Dr. tist missionary work in Spain. Dr. Macfarland as advisory member for W. O. Carver, of the Southern Semthe American churches. iuary at Louisville, writes after a re- cent visit: Bolshevist. and Christianity "Spain is the last stronghold of V ARIOUS reports have come of the mediffi'alism and so of religious and way in which the Bolshevist gov- political bondage. The Catholic ernment is trying to split up the Church glories in Spain, and glories Church and weaken its power in in her shame. Illiteracy is sixty per Russia. Gh ristian lVark comments: cent. Superstition is supreme. For "If it were, simply a matter of split- months, beginning last summer, the ting up the Church or weakening its Church has carried an arm of Francis power as an organization it would not Xavier from city to city throughout be a vital concern. The fact is, how- the COIDltry for 'veneration of the ever, that the Bolshevists apparently faithful.' " really want to destroy part of the noble ideals of self-sacrifice and self- Besides Baptists, there are at work abnegation which are bound up with in Spain missions of the Plymouth real Christianity. If they took the Brethren, Scotch Presbyterians, Engattitude of "Some of our own 'radical' lish Wesleyans, Methodist Episcopal organizations, that of the 1. W. W., (taking over the support of an indefor instance, it would be a different pendent work), Congregationalists of matter. Buch organizations may dis- America, Episcopalians, and a Geragree with the organized Church, but man group Lutheran in fact but unmany of their members accept most denominational in attitude. Together earnestly the essential truth in the it is estimated that there are 10,000 character and in the teachings of evangelkals in the whole country, but Jesus. The 1. W. W. see' Comrade the estimate is not well supported by Jesus' as a great friend to humanity. statistics. All but the Baptists and The best of them want to be friends Episcopalians are somewhat loosely to humanity themselves, and in many associated in the Evangelical Spanish cases, with great sincerity, they look Church. -Watchman-Examiner. to .Jesus as their Leader. But the Bolshevists, in spite of the unselfish- A Revival in Bulgaria ness with ·which they have treated Persia and China and some oftheother REV. PAmJ MISHKOFF, a forneighboring states, have, in general, eign student at the Moody Bible broken down brotherly kindness where Institute, Chicago, writes from Philipthey have dominated. Let no Amer- popoli, Bulgaria, under date of Febican Church become a cat's paw for ruary 15th to the Russia Evangelizathe Bolshevists in their attempt to tion Society of New York, quoting weaken vital Christianity in Russia. from one of the local papers which We send out this appeal especially to describes the evangelj~~ic meetings as the great churches like the Baptist follows: "Nine meetings were held in a great hall in Philippopoli and were ad- dressed bv Rev. Paul L. Mishkoff, representative of the Russia Evangeli-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

zation Society· of New York. The and the languages of India there is great hall, which seats 1,500, was a better showing, but even in these overcrowded. 'fhe people blocked up dominant languages the Moslem press the alleys, the corners, the galleries, is far more Mtive than the Christian the stairs, the entrances and the plat- literature societies. form. 'Vomen and men, parents, business men and officials were in their -The Continent. seats when it was too early yet for the meeting to begin. The Palestine Government "Never have such meetings been T HE (}rgan of the Church Mlllsions held in this, the second capital of Bul- to the Jews, Jewish Missionary In" garia. The multitudes have hungrily telligence, comments with satisfaction taken in the Gospel truth for an hour on the following official statement by and a half evening after evening. Gos- Sir Wyndham Deedes on the relation pel songs can now be heard in the between the Palestine Government st.reets … After the ,last. meeting those and missions: who had resolved to read the Bible and lead a true Christian life were "I hope that in the future, wheninvited to remain. More than four ever there is a British administration, h1mdred 7'emained! New Testaments they will cooperate with the missionand Gospels were given to them and aries and other bodies engaged in raismany asked that the meetings be con- ing the spiritual welfare of the people. tinued." . I do hope that the spiritual side of things will be closely associated with MOSLEM LANDS the administration. It is now the time to effect the only change possible in Literature for Mosle:ms world affairs, that is through religion and Christianity… Our idea is not T HE general field committee of the … to do away with the work of the American Chri"tian Literature So- missionaries. On the contrary we ciety for Moslems met at the American wish for their cooperation. Both the University in Cairo, Egypt, last No- Educational Department and the Pubvember and adopted a report resulting lic Health Department are most gratefrom a year of arduous labor on the ful £01' all the help given by the mispart of various Area Committees. The sionaries during the past year." entire Moslem world popUlation had been divided into twelve language Refugees in Constantinople areas, and the final survey represents the findings from Morocco to western REPORTS from various sources em- China and from Russia to Cape Town. phasize the desperate plight of The chairman of the committee on the the refugees now in Constantinople. field is Dr. F. W. MacCallum of Con- The Orient News speaks of "ten thoustantinople. The survey gave cause sand half-starved women and chilfor gratitude that much had been ac- dren, uprooted from their homes in complished, but also for grief that in Anatolia, waiting to die on the muddy great language areas the total output floors of the Selimieh Barracks stables, of Christian literature is so small and Scutari, unless humanity comes to weak. The 200,000 Christians, for their assistance," and competent obexample, that. speak the Battak lan- servers report to the Near East Reguage in Sumatra and form a solid lief: "Present state of affairs at barrier against. the progress of Islam Constantinople is an outrage ,t~·hu­ all around them among pagan tribes, manity and a serious menace to the have only one pamphlet of a score of health of the world. Effective quarpages that tells of Islam in relation antine is impossible owing to magni" to Christianity. The literature in tude of the problem. Filth and offal, Turkish and in Persian is altogether thrown from disease-laden ships, is inadequate and antiquated. In Arabic devoured by fish, which in turn are eaten by the people of the city. Fish-

ermen are infected from handling fish. Society.' He then purchased several Filthy rags of garments are washed ashore constantly. In refugee camps copies." -C.MB. News. ashore the chances of infection are even greater. For example, 500 per- AFRIOA sons are crowded into stables outside Selemie barracks, mostly insufficiently Christ or 1s11..n clothed, lying either on. b~re ground or on a thin pallet of qmltmg or sack- T HE Wesleyan Methodist Missioning. On one such quilt we saw seven ary Society, according to the people, all ill with typhus and dy- C.M.S. Review, reports the beginning of a mass movement among the Mensentery." dis in the Sierra Leone Protectorate. At Segbwema, the paramount chief, Greek Refugees in Syria all his sub-chiefs, and more than 150 other men enrolled themselves as cate- A TELEGRAM from Beirut, dated chumens on one day, and others after- March 19, 1923, received at the wards followed their example. Near East Relief office, reads: "Sit- Arrangements had been made also for uation at Mersine is desperate. Turks the enrollment of the wife of the parademand immediate departure of 3,000 mount chief, together with the wives Christian refugees there. Otherwise of the sub-chiefs, and other women. they will be forced to return into Ana- The paramount chief of Bunumbu, tolia. Near East Relief Budget for about sixteen miles from Segbwema, Syria is wable to meet expense. also wished to become a Christian and Athens reports Greek government un- to bring all his people with him. Here able to pay cost of transfer although it was a question of Christianity or Near East Relief manages the move- Islam. A mosque had been built, and ment and feeds them en route. Con- the chief was waiting to know whether dition of 12,000 Greeks at Aleppo and the Wesleyans would open a church Alexandretta is scarcely less desper- and school or not. The society has ate, although McAfee reports Athens promised to send him an African now promises to accept them into teacher at once and a foreign mission- Greece before May 1st. In view of ary as soon as possible. our emphasis on refugees' plight in raising funds, I believe Near East Re- A Delicate Situation lief should make a special appropriation to feed these total 15,000 refugees REPORTS received from Kenya until May 1st, the cost not exceeding Colony show that the movement $2,000 weekly. Prompt action im- among the Africans which led to perative. " serious disturbances at Nairobi in March of last year has affected mis- A Persian Governor's Tribute sionary work considerably. One mis- sionary says that Harry Thuku, the ~~WHEN I called on the Bakhtiari agitator, whose arrest brought the Governor of Z–," writes a trouble to a head, exercised a dis- tinctly dangerous influence throughcolporteur of the British and Foreign out the whole Colony, and adds: Bible Society, "he received me with "When I arrived last year from furmuch favor. In the presence of all lough, I could see a marked difference the men gathered, he took up a Bible in the demeanor of our' senior teachers and said: 'Blessed are they who have and there now exists a decided line of such a. spiritual calling, and such good demarcation between natives and nonbehavior. Verily it is truth that the natives, including men missionaries. Christians are the salt of the earth, Most of our teachers have been conand but for them all men would be centrating their best energies on polidestroyed. And especially does this tics, agitating their minds with inapply to those who are of the Bible fiammable speeches, to the detriment Society and the Church Missionary of the work in general. The offertories

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

are two-thirds less than in 1919, prob- of cruelty, he is now known far and ably owing to the large sums given wide for his steadfastness to the faith for political propaganda. School at- and his righteous justice."

tendance has likewise suffered, and A Congo Revival fewer converts are coming forward." "GOD has given us a wonderful re- Anot.her missionary affirms that the natives still entertain much suspicion vival at Sona Bata," writes of both foreign missionaries and gov- Rev. Thomas Moody, a missionary of ernment officials. Many of the leaders the American Baptists in the Belgian in the movement hold office in the Congo for over thirty years. Last Church, and it will take some time and year in seven months over 1,500 were also sympathetic handling of the baptized and this refers to only one whole matter to win back the entire of a dozen or more mission stations.

confidence of the people. At Sona Bata last September, they Two African Kings held a mato'ndo country association camp-meetIng. Nine of these matondos T HE American Presbyterian mis- had been during the year at the mis- sionaries in the Kamerun have sion station and at twenty baptismal been having some interesting exper- services in different parts of the field iences with the king of the Mekae over 2,000 had already been baptized tribe, Beyene by name. Mrs. G. C. last year. Mr. and Mrs. Moody had Beanland writes of a recent visit to been out in the district of 10,000 his town: "The Governor had sent square miles among 80,000 people for him a letter telling him he must show six weeks of strenuous work.

the missionaries every attention and On September 22d, the people com- we were royally entertained. We menced to come until at night there slept in the house he had built for us, were a thousand people present. Then and he sent us his soldiers and police- all day Saturday they kept coming men to use as we wished… Reyene until 1,500 people were sleeping all has until recently done all he could over the lawn and in other available to oppose the work of the missionary, places. "On Sunday, the great day and has refused to allow his wives to of the feast," writes Mr. Moody, "439 become Christians, but since our visit were buried with Christ in baptism.

there last year, he has promised to do Coming up they all formed in Ene better, and now he seems to have had were given the right hand of fellow: a complete change of heart for which ship, and received into the Church.

we are gratefuL" Tthwaonkhsgoiuvrisngofopffreeraincghinagndfoltlhoewecd~ma­ What may be hoped for from these beginnings ·is seen in a recent letter munion service. The revival is still from Rev. A. B. Patterson, of the going on. Last yeaT we baptized over same mission, about Olama, another 1,500. This year 3,000. The thanks- chief: "When Mrs. Patterson and I giving offering Jast year was a total arrived in 1911, Chief Olama was fol- of 3,:130 francs; this year over 5,550.

lowing in his father's footsteps and The increased offering has taken care struggling along with over a dozen of the increased work."

wives. The Gospel found a lodging in Olama 's heart and for the past ten GENERAL years he has been living a clean, use- The Same Old Arguments I ful life for Christ. He is a church T is a clever bit of satire which the Church Times of London brings member and an elder. His former wives were freed and he has one wife before us in putting into the mouth of who has borne to him two fine chil- a proconsul, "a traveled gentleman" dren. They are a happy family. fourteen centuries ago in Rome, this Whereas OIama has always been comment on the rumor that Gregory known as a man of power and often the Pope intends to send Augus,tine

and some forty monks to Britain: dueted in Connecticut the next two "A good worthy man, Gregory, but years in an effort to implant Mormon- with no knowledge of the world, and ism, minus polygamy, in this section dreadfully addicted to sentimentality. of New England.

Recall the absurd fuss he made when he was Archdeacon over the angel Baptist World Congress T faces of some little fair-haired Angles HE third congress of the Baptist World Alliance is to be held in in our market-place. Why, everybody knows that the Angles or Saxons, or Stockholm, Sweden, July 21-28, 1923.

whatever they call themselves, have It is expected that the Baptists of con- quite a decent religion of their own, tinental Europe, of England, Canada or at any rate as good a one as they an(l Australia will be represented b~'

require for their peculiar needs. What large and enthusiastic delegations, I say' is, 'I,eave them alone. Ten to and that at least one thousand will one, if you upset their native belief, attend from the Northern and South- you will only corrupt them.' And just ern Baptist Conventions of the United think how much more good Augustine States. This congress would have and his companions could do at home. been held in 1916 had it not been for I consider it is an utter waste of the World War. When the 1911 Alli- effort to try to Christianize a few of ance met in Philadelphia it was ex- those remote islanders." pected that the next meeting would be held in Germany. Because of the Mormonism Outside of Utah unsettled conditions in Germany the THERE are two main divisions of executive committee of the Alliance Mormons, the Reorganized Church, wisely decided that it would not be with headquarters at Independence, best for the congress to go there.

Mo., and the Organized Church, folc W· lowers of Brigham Young, with head- C.hristian World Travelers quarters at Salt Lake City. Mormon ITH the approval of the Boards missionary propaganda, which is well- of Missions of the various de- organized and far-reaching, centers nominations, the Missionary Educa- chiefly in the Utah church. tion Movement, 150 Fifth Avenue, Missions are located in Australia, New York, announces the opening of Great Britain, Eastern Canada, Den- a new department to guide American mark, Hawaii, Japan, Netherlands, travelers through mission lands, in New Zealand, Norway, Samoa, South order that they may appreciate what Africa, Switzerland (including Ger- is being done for the redemption of many), Sweden, Tahiti, and Tonga. the people.

In the U. S. A. there are the Central Few tourists receive much, if any, States Mission, Independence, Mis- impression of the success of mission- SQlJri; Eastern States Mission, ary work in the countries through Brooklyn, New York; Northern States which they travel. Too often travelers Mission, Chicago; Northwestern say, "I didn't see any missionary States Mission, Portland; Southern work in China" or "I was told that States, Atlanta; Western States, Den- India would have been better off if vel'; and California Mission, LOB the missionaries had never come." Angeles. The Travel Department of the Mis- Following an active house-to-house sionary Education Movement will per- campaign for "three weeks in Decem- sonally conduct parties to see the ber, Mormon church services were held great work of Christian Missions and in Hartford, Conn., for the firBt time will, at the same time, give opporwith a small crowd attending. Four tunity for sight seeing under the best Mormon missionaries from Utah, all auspices. The :first tour will start young men, are in charge of the cam- for Japan, Korea and China in Oc- paign, which they say is to be con- tober, 1923.

MISSIONAl~Y

Education in Africa. Report of the Phelps- "Not.withstanding the limited per- Stokes Fuml Commission, prepared by sonnel, the inadequate equipment, and other difficulties of pioneer conditions, 'fhomas .Tesse .Jones. Maps and illustra- some missions have been remarkably tionb. 8vo. 323 pp. 297 Fourth, Ave- nue, New York. 1923.

I n this study of West, Sonth and successful in the organizing and main- Equatorial Africa made by the Afri- taining' ()f educational activities. Records show that some of the most can Education Commission, under the effective elements of education now anspices of the Phelps-Stokes Fund being incorporated in the school and the Protestant Foreign Mission systems of America and Europe have Societies of America and Europe, originated in the schools of the home mucll light if' thrown on the" Conti- and foreign mission fields." . nent of Misnnderstandings," its people and mission work. In making Four essentials of edncational its study the commission spent ten policy and organization required t0'

months in the field during the fall of give Africa au adeqnate and real sys- 1920 and the .following winter, and tem are recommeuded under the titles, traveled more than 25,000 miles "Adaptations of Edncation," "Or- and visited scores of schools and ganization and Supervision," "Edu- mission stations supported by the cation of Masses," "Native Leader- churches of America and Europe. ship," and "Cooperation." To each Although such educational facilities of these is ilevoted a chapter of the as the African natives now have are report.

largely to be credited to the mis- The findings of the C0'mmission are sions, and although "a really great sympathetic toward Christian misservice" has already been rendered sions and are helpful in P0'inting out to the natives along these lines, there possible weaknesses and lines of adhas been an unevenness in the effec- vance. At the same time, there is tiveness of the schools, due largely to occasionally evident the modern spirit a diversity in the conception of the of readiness to discard the old befunction of education. Some missions cause it is old even though it may have have conceived of education merely as prodnced great results, and to adopt mental discipline; others have re- modern methods and machinery that stricted it to teaching the natives to have 110't been sufficiently tested. read the Bible and thus to under- There are good scientific methods and stand the spirit of Christianity; in much m~y- be learned by experience too many cases the schooling has been confined to classroom work based on but, after all, most important is the the traditional dassical preparation IJersonality, devotion and power of for Cambriilge, Oxford, or American the teacher who has been taught by colleges. Too frequently there has God and by experience.

been no general supervision over The Church in America. William Adams groups of schools, and mission boardfl Brown. 12mo. 378 pp. $3.00. The serving the same communities could Macmillan Co. New York. 1922.

Rtrengthen their work by cooperating Dr. Brown, as Chairman 0'f the in the SUPP0'rt of a single secondary Committee on the War and the ReschooL Yet there have been very ligious Outlook, and as Secretary 0'f definite accomplishments in the field t he GeneraI War-Time COIIl.1Ilission of African education, according to of the Churches, has had exceptional the report which says: opportunity to understand "the pres- 415

-ent condition and future prospects 1etics have ever given to the unhearof American Protestantism. ' , He speaks "to all who have won from oring ears of theologues. The book is yesterday's experience the hope of a value, not for its specific instrucbetter tomorrow." He does not blink tions, but for its attitude of intelligent the facts which break the heart. He reverence toward the preacher's task. states frankly the case against the Church as the Great War found it, NEW BOOKS and as the Great War left it. But the facts are to him problems for In the La,nd of Sweepers and Kings. Geo. solution, not incentives to despair. E. Miller. 194 pp. $1.00. Powell & With courage he discusses the partial White. Cincinnati. 1922. tailure of the Inter-Church World Movement, the current vagaries of Kashmir in SunUght and Shade. C. Eo religious thought and organization; Tyndale Biscoe, M.A. 315 pp. J. B. and suggests definite measures by Lippincott Co. Philadelphia. 1922. which the churches may hope to "get together" and "think together" for The Karen People of Burma. A Study in their world task. Anthropology and Ethnology. Harry I. Marshall. 329 JlJl. Ohio State Uni- Missionary Messages. By Rev. James F. versity. Columbus. 1922. Love, D.D. 12mo. 147 pp. $1.25. George H ..Doran Co. New York. Sunrise in Aztec Land. Wm. A. Ross. 242 pp. 50c paper; 7510 doth. Presbyterian While coming from a Southern Committee of Publieation. Richmond. Baptist, many of these messages are 1922. not for Baptists alone. The general topics relate to the value of the mis- The Hill Tribes of Fiji. A. B. Brewster. sionary ideal, the new world condi- 308 pp. 21 s. Seeley, Service & Co. tions, missionary messages and suc- London. 1922. cess, the religion of the future, etc. Baptist topics treat of the Home Base, Human Australasia. Charles F. Thwing. the Baptist program in Europe and 270 pp. $2.50. The Macmillan Co. elsewhere. They are stimulating for New York. 1923. thoughtful readers. In the Heart of Bantuland. Dugald Camp- Preaching and Sermon Construction. Paul bell. 313 pp. J. B. Lippincott Co. B. Bu.ll, M.A. 8vo. 378 pp. $2.50. The Philadelphia. 1922. Macmillan Co. New York. 1922. Midst Volcanic Fires. Maurice Frater. The writer, who describes himself 288 pp. $2.25. Pilgrim Press. Boston. as a Priest of the Community of 'the 1922. Resurrection, is an Englishman, who walks frequently in a world unknown With the Judeans in the Palestine Camto the average Protestant American. paign. J. H. Patterson. 270 pp. $2.25. He rlwells with extraordinary empha- The Macmillan Co. New York. 1922. sis on doctrine, discipline and devotion, and especially upon " The Chin,a's Crossroads. Elliott I. Osgood. 229 Blessed Sacrament." pp. $1.00. Powell & White. Cincin- nati. 1922. The book abounds in admirable sentences. For example: "What God Christian Education in China. Committee wants is not the patronage of our of Reference and Counsel. 419 pp. intellectual approval, but the entire $2.00. Foreign Missions Conference. surrfmder of our will;" again: "The 25 Madison Avenue, New York. 1922. sins of good people come chiefly from exhaustion. " Prem Masih of Damoh. Geo. E. Miller. 127 pp. $1.00. Powell & White. Cin- With fine humor and ample illus- cinnati. 1922. t.rations t.he author gives the ancient monitions which teachers of homi- All in a Life Time. Henry Morgenthau. 454 pp. $4.00. Doubleday, Page & Co. New York. 1922.

Wiliamu, Mariner, Missionary (The story of John Williams. Ernest H. Haynes, 111 pp. 1 s 2 d paper; 1 s 9 d doth. Livingstone Press. 48 Broadway, West- minster S. W. I., London. 1923.

Pandita Ramabai. Clementina Butler. 94 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1922.

Missionary Program Material. Anita B. Ferris. 153 pp. Missionary Education Movement.. New York. 1922.

Education in Africa. Thomas J esse Jones. 323 pp. Phelps-Stokes Fund. 297 Fourth Avenue. New York. 1922.